P. 1
International Code of Botanical Nomenclature

International Code of Botanical Nomenclature

|Views: 688|Likes:
Published by Escolo Pendra

More info:

Published by: Escolo Pendra on Jan 02, 2012
Copyright:Attribution Non-commercial


Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as ODT, PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less





International Code of Botanical Nomenclature

Electronic version of the original English text.

adopted by the Seventeenth International Botanical Congress Vienna, Austria, July 2005 prepared and edited by J. MCNEILL, Chairman F. R. BARRIE, H. M. BURDET, V. DEMOULIN, D. L. HAWKSWORTH, K. MARHOLD, D. H. NICOLSON, J. PRADO, P. C. SILVA, J. E. SKOG, J. H. WIERSEMA, Members N. J. TURLAND, Secretary of the Editorial Committee 2006
The printed and only official version of the Code has been published as International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Vienna Code). Regnum Vegetabile 146. A.R.G. Gantner Verlag KG. ISBN 3-906166-48-1
(c) 2006, by International Association for Plant Taxonomy. This page last updated 09.03.2007 .

Unambiguous names for organisms are essential for effective scientific communication; names can only be unambiguous if there are internationally accepted rules governing their formation and use. The rules that govern scientific naming in botany (including phycology and mycology) are revised at Nomenclature Section meetings at successive International Botanical Congresses. The present edition of the International code of botanical nomenclature embodies the decisions of the XVII International Botanical Congress held in Vienna in 2005 and supersedes the Saint Louis Code, published six years ago subsequent to the XVI International Botanical Congress in St Louis, Missouri, U.S.A. It is written entirely in (British) English. The St Louis Code was translated into Chinese, French, Japanese, Portuguese, Russian, Slovak, and Spanish; it is therefore anticipated that the Vienna Code, too, will become available in several languages in due course. One of the reasons invoked for the choice of Vienna as the site of the seventeenth Congress, was that the second International Botanical Congress had been held there exactly 100 years earlier. It was that Congress that accepted the first internationally developed rules governing the naming of plants, Règles internationales de la Nomenclature botanique adoptées par le Congrès International de Botanique de Vienne 1905 / International rules of Botanical Nomenclature ... / Internationale Regeln der Botanischen Nomenclatur ... – or simply the Vienna Rules, thus obviating confusion with this Vienna Code, and not requiring this Code to bear any qualifying numeral. The Vienna Code does not differ substantially in overall presentation and arrangement from the St Louis Code, and the numbering of Articles remains the same, although there have been a few additions to, and modifications of, paragraphs, Recommendations, and Examples, often involving changes in their numbering. One small change has also been made in the numbering of the

Appendices to make this more logical: the former App. IIIA, dealing with conserved names of genera is now simply App. III, and the former App. IIIB, with names of species, becomes App. IV. With App. IIA & IIB continuing to contain the two sorts of conserved family names, there is now a logical sequence for the lists of conserved names: II for families, III for genera, and IV for species. The subsequent Appendices increase in number accordingly, so that names rejected “utique” under Art. 56 form App. V, and suppressed works, App. VI. The St Louis Code omitted the “Important Dates in the Code” that had appeared in the Berlin & Tokyo Codes; this has been restored in the Vienna Code, from a draft by D. L. Hawksworth. In overall presentation the most notable feature, however, is the inclusion for the first time of a Glossary, which appears as Appendix VII. This was requested by the Vienna Congress and it was made clear that it should be an integral part of the Code with all the authority thereof. This has meant that the Glossary is very tightly linked to the wording of the Code, and only nomenclatural terms defined in the Code can be included. A few other terms in more general use and not defined in the Code (e.g. description, position, rank) but with distinctive application in the Code have, however, also been included; they are distinguished by the statement “not defined” followed by an explanation of the way in which, in the opinion of the Editorial Committee, they are applied in the Code. For the preparation of the Glossary, the Committee is particularly grateful to P. C. Silva, who initiated the project and who prepared the first draft for consideration by the Editorial Committee and who has worked over several subsequent ones, ensuring precision and consistency. The text of the Code uses three different sizes of print, the Recommendations and Notes being set in smaller type than the Articles, and the Examples and footnotes in smaller type than the Recommendations and Notes. The type sizes reflect the distinction between the rules which are mandatory (Articles), complementary information or advice (Notes and Recommendations), and explanatory material (Examples and footnotes). A Note has binding effect but does not introduce any new provision or concept; rather, it explains something that may not at first be readily apparent but is covered explicitly or implicitly elsewhere in the Code. Some Examples, which were deliberately agreed by a Nomenclature Section, contain material which is not fully, or not explicitly, covered in the rules. Such “voted examples” are prefixed by an asterisk (*). If, by a change of the corresponding provision in a subsequent edition of the Code, a “voted example” becomes fully covered, the asterisk is removed. As in the previous edition, scientific names under the jurisdiction of the Code, irrespective of rank, are consistently printed in italic type. The Code sets no binding standard in this respect, as typography is a matter of editorial style and tradition not of nomenclature. Nevertheless, editors and authors, in the interest of international uniformity, may wish to consider adhering to the practice exemplified by the Code, which has been well received in general and is followed in a number of botanical and mycological journals. To set off scientific plant names even better, the abandonment in the Code of italics for technical terms and other words in Latin, traditional but inconsistent in early editions, has been maintained. Like its forerunners, the Editorial Committee has tried hard to achieve uniformity in bibliographic style and formal presentation – a sound educational exercise for its members, and a worthwhile goal because the Code is considered a model to follow by many of its users. The titles of books in bibliographic citations are abbreviated in conformity with Taxonomic literature, ed. 2, by Stafleu & Cowan (1976-1988; with Supplements 1-6 by Stafleu & Mennega, 1992-2000), or by analogy, but with capital initial letters. For journal titles, the abbreviations follow the Botanico-periodicumhuntianum, ed. 2 (2004). Author citations of scientific names appearing in the Code are standardized in conformity with Authors of plant names, by Brummitt & Powell (1992), as mentioned in Rec. 46A Note 1; these are also adopted and updated by the International Plant Names Index, and may be accessed at http://www.ipni.org/index.html. One may note that the Code has no tradition of recording the ascription of names to pre-1753 authors by the validating author, although such “pre-ex” author

citations are permitted (see Art. 46 Ex. 33). Like its immediate predecessor, the Vienna Congress was conservative in nomenclatural matters in comparison with some earlier Congresses. Relatively few changes were accepted, but a small number of significant ones and many useful clarifications and improvements of the Code, both in wording and substance, were adopted. Here we only draw attention to changes of some note. A full report on the Section’s decisions has been published elsewhere (McNeill & al. in Taxon 54: 10571064. 2006). Perhaps the most important single decision incorporated into the Vienna Code was to deal with what many have recognized as a bomb waiting to explode, the publication status of theses submitted for a higher degree. In most, but certainly not all, countries, such theses have not traditionally been considered media for effective publication under the Code, and degree candidates have normally gone on to publish in journals or monograph series the taxonomic novelties and nomenclatural actions contained in their theses. However, as soon as theses ceased to be typewritten with carbon copies, or as soon as they were made available commercially by photo-reproduction, no provision existed in the Code to treat them as other than effectively published. Because of the fact that in some other countries, notably the Netherlands and some Scandinavian countries, theses, to be accepted, must be produced in substantial numbers and are intended as effectively published media, it has not hitherto been possible to resolve the issue. Nevertheless, despite the lack of any justification in the Code for treating most theses produced over the past 40 years as other than effectively published, the practice not to do so has persisted outside of a few countries. In consequence, the Section took the unusual step of accepting a retroactive change in the Code by deciding that no independent non-serial publication stated to be a thesis submitted for a higher degree on or after 1 January 1953 would be considered an effectively published work without a statement to that effect or other internal evidence. The Editorial Committee was instructed to provide examples of internal evidence that would best reflect current practice. The new Art. 30 Note 2 refers to the presence of an International Standard Book Number (ISBN) or a statement of the name of the printer, publisher, or distributor in the original printed version as such internal evidence. Several proposals on criteria for valid publication of names were considered in Vienna. It was made explicit that names be composed only of letters of the Latin alphabet except as otherwise provided in the Code, and some clarification was accepted on what constitutes a description or diagnosis: statements on usage of plants, on cultural and cultivation features, and on geographical origin or geological age are not acceptable, nor is the mere mention of features but not their expression. Conceptually more significant, however, was the decision to make provision for binding decisions on whether or not a descriptive statement meets the requirement of Art. 32.1(d) for a “description or diagnosis” – the so-called “nomina subnuda” situation. This introduces into the Code an entirely new concept in botanical nomenclature, although one that is well-established in zoological nomenclature, namely rulings on interpretation of the Code itself. Since the Sydney Congress of 1981, there has been provision for rulings on whether or not two names or epithets are likely to be confused, and, of course, in the conservation and rejection of names, judgement must be made as to whether or not there will be “disadvantageous nomenclatural change”, but these do not involve interpretation of the Code itself. The procedure established is the same as that for judgement on whether names or epithets are sufficiently alike to be confused (Art. 53.5) and the General Committee will probably need to establish mechanisms to ensure that proposed rulings coming from the different Permanent Committees are reasonably consistent in their interpretation of Art. 32.1(d). Article 33, dealing with new combinations, although improved significantly at the previous Congress, was again the subject of clarification, principally in making a separation in the paragraphs of the Article between the situation before 1 January 1953 and the more precise requirements from that date onward. In addition it was made clearer that, prior to 1 January 1953, when the epithet of a previously and validly published name that applies to the same taxon is

adopted, the “presumed new combination” is validly published if there is any indication at all of a basionym, however indirect, but if there is no such indication, the new combination is only validly published if it would otherwise be a validly published name. By contrast, it was accepted in Vienna that on or after 1 January 1953 a claimed new combination or avowed substitute, that lacks the full information required regarding the basionym or replaced synonym is not validly published even though the name would otherwise be validly published as the name of a new taxon. Although involving the somewhat cumbersome expression “a generic name with a basionym” it has been made explicit that most of the rules on combinations apply also to such generic names. Three important sets of changes were accepted in Vienna applying to names in particular groups of organisms, fossil plants, pleomorphic fungi, and fungi that had previously been named under the ICZN, respectively. That for fossil plants was a reversal of one component of the rules on morphotaxa introduced in the St Louis Code. At the St Louis Congress it was argued (and accepted) that all fossil taxa should be treated as morphotaxa. This has not, however, been considered appropriate by the majority of palaeobotanists and a distinction between a morphotaxon and a regular fossil taxon is now established. Whereas a morphotaxon comprises only the one part, life-history stage, or preservational state represented by the type of its name, any new fossil taxon that is described as including more than one part, life-history stage, or preservational state is not a morphotaxon. A corollary of this change is that Art. 11.7 of the Tokyo Code has had to be reinstated (as Art. 11.8 of the Vienna Code) because priority of a name of a taxon based on a non-fossil type competing with one for the same taxon based on a fossil type is no longer implicit. Opportunity has also been taken to make clear that later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. The Code has long provided for a dual nomenclature for fungi with a pleomorphic life history. Proposals to amend the article involved (Art. 59) in order to facilitate a single name for a fungal taxon for which the anamorph-teleomorph relationship is known were extensively debated amongst the mycologists present in Vienna who came to a consensus on one very significant change in Art. 59, through which, by using the epitype concept, a name, currently only applicable to an anamorph, may be applied in the future to the whole organism (the holomorph) – cf. Art. 59.7. A very important change in the Code, as it affects certain groups of organisms now recognized as fungi, is the extension to fungi of the provision of the second sentence of Art. 45.4, previously applicable only to algae. This deals with the names of taxa originally assigned to a group not covered by the ICBN, but which are now considered to be either algae – or now also fungi. To be accepted as validly published under the ICBN, such names need only meet the requirements of the pertinent non-botanical Code. The particular situation that triggered the proposal was that of the Microsporidia, long considered protozoa and now recognized as fungi. In addition, species names in the genus Pneumocystis (Archiascomycetes), containing important human and other mammalian pathogens, none of which were validly published under the St Louis Code (usually because of the lack of a Latin diagnosis or description), are now also to be treated as validly published. The change may have negative effects on a few names in groups longer established as fungi such as slime moulds, labyrinthulids, and trichomycetes, at least on authorship, but the numbers and importance are considered small compared with the benefits for the microsporidians and the species of Pneumocystis. In the St Louis Code, the previously rather ambiguous restrictions on illustrations as types of names published after the type method entered the Code were clarified by establishing that illustrations were permitted as types of names published before 1 January 1958, but were prohibited thereafter unless it were “impossible to preserve a specimen”, a condition that many felt hard to define. Many at the Vienna Congress also felt that this “clarification” had had the effect of retroactively devalidating names published after 1957 with an illustration as type. The Congress agreed to move the date and decided that for names of microscopic algae and microfungi for which preservation of a type was technically difficult, the type might be an illustration, but that for all other organisms,

names published on or after 1 January 2007 would require a specimen as type. Stemming from the Report of the Special Committee on Suprageneric Names set up at the St Louis Congress, it was agreed that the starting date for valid publication of suprageneric names of spermatophytes, pteridophytes, and bryophytes (excluding those mosses already with a 1801 starting date) be 4 August 1789, the date of publication of Jussieu’s Genera plantarum. This restores the original basis of spermatophyte family names in App. IIB, dating to the Montreal Congress of 1959, which had never been included in any article of the Code, and which had had to be changed in the St Louis Code as a result of the Tokyo Congress failing to support a proposal similar to this one and the St Louis Congress deleting a protecting footnote. The Section also established that parenthetic author citation is not permitted at suprageneric ranks. Full details of unavoidable changes made to Appendix IIB since the St Louis Code were published in the Second Report of the Special Committee on Suprageneric Names (Turland & Watson in Taxon 54: 491-499. 2005). The amendment to Art. 18.2, new Note 1 and voted Ex. 4, accepted at the Vienna Congress, have necessitated some additional changes since that Committee’s report and it is appropriate to detail these here. When, in a work, taxa ranked as orders are subdivided into families, the names of those taxa must be treated at the stated ranks and the orders cannot be treated as having been published as families under Art. 18.2. The orders and families in Berchtold & Presl’s O přirozenosti rostlin (1820) were already treated at the stated ranks, although Ambrosiaceae and Asteraceae, previously listed from Martinov’s Tekhno-botanicheskii Slovar (1820) have been updated because Berchtold & Presl published their book earlier in 1820 (Jan-Apr) than Martinov (3 Aug) (A. Doweld, pers. comm.). In Vines’s A student’s text-book of botany (1895) one order is subdivided into families, two of which, Cymodoceaceae and Posidoniaceae, have been updated. Six names in Link’s Handbuch, vols. 1 and 2 (1829) have been updated because, in vol. 3, Link published two family names under the order Fungi, which means that the names ranked as orders throughout the work (Art. 35.5) must be treated as the names of orders, not as families as has traditionally been done. The affected names are Dodonaeaceae, Melianthaceae, Moraceae, Neuradaceae, Tetragoniaceae and Theophrastaceae. In addition, Cordiaceae, which was updated to Link in the Special Committee’s report, remains as listed in App. IIB in the St Louis Code. Moreover, four family names previously overlooked in Berchtold & Presl’s rare, later, multi-volume work of the same name (1823-1825) have been updated: Aquifoliaceae, Cornaceae, Potamogetonaceae and Punicaceae. The rules determining when a rank is denoted by a misplaced term (and hence not validly published) were clarified and made more practical. This introduced the concepts of “minimum invalidity” (Art. 33.10), by which only those names with rank-denoting terms that must be removed to provide the correct sequence would be considered not validly published, and of “informal usage” (Art. 33.11), for situations in which the same term was used for several different non-sequential ranks; such names are to be treated as validly published but unranked. It was established that having the ranks of both order and family in a work precluded application of Art. 18.2 (and similarly Art. 19.2 in the cases of suborder and subfamily), and that sequential use of the same rank did not preclude valid publication (Art. 33 Note 3). One further date limit first appears in the Vienna Code. From 1 January 2007 a new combination, a new generic name with a basionym, or an avowed substitute is not validly published unless its basionym or replaced synonym is cited. Currently, although a full and direct reference to the place of publication must be given, the basionym or replaced synonym need only be indicated. One portion of the Code that remains virtually unchanged after Vienna is that for which by far the largest number of amendment proposals (147) was submitted, namely orthography Of the 147 proposals, only five were accepted but 107 were referred to the Editorial Committee. After review of all these proposals by a subcommittee of the Editorial Committee (F. R. Barrie, D. H. Nicolson, and N. J. Turland, who gratefully acknowledge advice from R. Gereau, Missouri Botanical Garden), the changes incorporated into the Vienna Code are very few and none imposes a significant change

in practice. The most notable is a clarification of the respective application of Rec. 60C.1 and 60C.2. The Code establishes (Art. 12.1) that only if validly published does a name have any status; indeed, unless otherwise indicated, the word “name” in the Code means a name that has been validly published (Art. 6.3). For this reason recent editions of the Code have replaced “name” by “designation” when the requirements for valid publication have not been met, and the Vienna Code has taken this further by avoiding such contradictory expressions as a name being validated, or being invalid. Given the very different meaning of “valid” and “invalid” applied to names in zoological nomenclature (equivalent to the botanical “correct” and “incorrect”), it is convenient that neither “valid name” nor “invalid name” need be used in botanical nomenclature: either a name is validly published or else it is not a validly published name, i.e. not a name under the Code. The Vienna Code was prepared according to the procedures outlined in Div. III, which have been operating with hardly any change since the Paris Congress of 1954. A total of 312 individual numbered amendment proposals were published in Taxon between February 2002 and November 2004. Their synopsis, with comments by the Rapporteurs, appeared in Taxon (54: 215-250) in February 2005 and served as the basis for the preliminary, non-binding mail vote by the members of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy (and some other persons), as specified in Division III of the Code. Tabulation of the mail vote was taken care of by the Nomenclature Section’s Recorder, T. F. Stuessy and his assistants in Vienna. The results were made available to the members of the Nomenclature Section at the beginning of its meetings; they were also tabulated in the November 2005 issue of Taxon (54: 1057-1064), along with the action taken by Congress. The Nomenclature Section met at the Uni-Campus, University of Vienna, Spitalgasse 2, Vienna, on 12-16 July 2005. With 198 registered members carrying 402 institutional votes in addition to their personal votes, the Vienna Section had a large attendance compared with many previous Congresses but was substantially smaller than that at St Louis (with 297 members carrying 494 institutional votes). The Section Officers, previously appointed in conformity with Division III of the Code, were D. H. Nicolson (President), T. F. Stuessy (Recorder), J. McNeill (Rapporteur-général), and N. J. Turland (Vice-Rapporteur). Each Nomenclature Section is entitled to define its own procedural rules within the limits set by the Code, but tradition is held sacred. As on previous occasions, at least a 60% assenting majority was required for any proposed change to the Code to be adopted. Proposals that received 75% or more “no” votes in the mail ballot were ruled as rejected unless raised anew from the floor. The proceedings of the nomenclature sessions are presently being edited, based on a tape transcript. They will be published later this year or early in 2007 in the serial Englera. The Nomenclature Section also appointed the Editorial Committee for the Vienna Code. As is traditional, only persons present at the Section meetings were invited to serve on that Committee, which as the Code requires is chaired by the Rapporteur-général and as is logical includes the ViceRapporteur as its secretary. The Editorial Committee sadly lost one of its members, when Guanghua Zhu died on 2 November 2005; the other 12 members of the committee convened on 6 January 2006 at the Missouri Botanical Garden, St Louis, U.S.A., for a full week’s hard work. The Committee worked on the basis of a draft of the text of the main body of the Code, prepared by the Chairman to incorporate the changes decided by the Section, which was distributed by electronic mail in December 2005; and of a preliminary version of the proceedings of the Section meetings, as transcribed from tape and revised portion-wise by F. R. Barrie, D. L. Hawksworth, J. McNeill, D. H Nicolson, and N. J. Turland. Each Editorial Committee has the task of addressing matters specifically referred to it, incorporating changes agreed by the Section, clarifying any ambiguous wording, ensuring consistency, and providing additional examples for inclusion. The terms of the Committee’s mandate, as defined by the Section in Vienna at its constituent meeting, included the usual empowerment to alter the wording, the examples, or the location of Articles and Recommendations, in so far as the meaning

was not affected; while retaining the present numbering in so far as possible. The full Editorial Committee concentrated on the main body of the Code, including Appendix I (hybrids). A new electronic draft of these portions was completed prior to the end of its meeting, and provided to all Committee members for checking and for any further necessary clarification; as a result a revised draft was prepared and circulated in mid-May to all members for final proofreading. The contents of Appendices II-VI were revised and updated in a bilateral process involving the Chairman and a specialist for each of the groups concerned, normally a Committee member (V. Demoulin for the fungi, D. H. Nicolson for genera and species of vascular plants, P. C. Silva for the algae, J. E. Skog for fossil plants, N. J. Turland for family names of vascular plants), except for the bryophytes (G. Zijlstra, Utrecht, Secretary, Committee for Bryophyta, with assistance from P. Isoviita, Helsinki). The Secretaries of the other Permanent Committees for particular groups provided useful assistance to the responsible Editorial Committee member. The Subject index and the Index to scientific names were revised by J. Prado; the Index to the Appendices was updated by J. McNeill, who, with N. J. Turland, also cared for the final copy-editing; the time-consuming task of final formatting and production of camera-ready copy was carried out by N. J. Turland. This is the proper place for us to thank all those who have contributed to the publication of the new Code: our fellow members of the Editorial Committee for their forbearance, helpfulness, and congeniality; all the persons, just named, who contributed in a special way and much beyond their normal commitment to particular editorial tasks; the botanists at large who volunteered advice and suggestions, including relevant new examples; the International Association for Plant Taxonomy and its Secretary, Tod Stuessy, for maintaining IAPT’s traditional commitment to plant nomenclature by funding travel and some ancillary costs for the Editorial Committee meeting in St Louis; the Missouri Botanical Garden and its Director, Peter Raven, for providing accommodation free of charge and hospitality for that meeting; and the publisher, Sven Koeltz, for his helpfulness and the speed with which he once again guided the Code through the printing process. In addition to those who have helped to make possible this new edition of the Code, botanical nomenclature depends on the scores of botanists who serve on the Permanent Nomenclature Committees that work continuously between Congresses, dealing principally with proposals for conservation or rejection of names, and also those who are members of Special Committees set up by the Nomenclature Section of the Congress to review and seek solutions to particular nomenclatural problems. Botanical nomenclature is remarkable for the large number of taxonomists who voluntarily work so effectively and so extensively to the immeasurable benefit of all those who use plant names. On their behalf we express our sincere thanks to all who participate in this work. The International Code of Botanical Nomenclature is published under the ultimate authority of the International Botanical Congresses. Provisions for the modification of the Code are detailed in Division III (p. 117). The next International Botanical Congress will be held in Melbourne, Australia from 23-30 July 2011, with a Nomenclature Section meeting likely in the preceding week. Invitation for proposals to amend this Code and instructions on procedure and format will be published in Taxon during 2007. Like other international codes of nomenclature the ICBN has no legal status and is dependent on the voluntary acceptance of its rules by authors, editors, and other users of plant names. We trust that this Vienna Code will make their work just that little easier. Edinburgh & St Louis, 24 July 2006 John McNeill Nicholas J. Turland

1 May 4 Aug 1 Jan 31 Dec 31 Dec 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1 Jan 1753 1789 1801 1801 1820 1821 1848 1886 1890 1892 1900 1908 1912 1935 1953 1958 1973 1990 1996 2001 2007 Art. 7.7, 13.1(a), (c), (d), (e) Art. 13.1 (a), (c) Art. 13.1(b) Art. 13.1(d) Art. 13.1(f) Art. 13.1(d) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 35.4 Art. 13.1(e) Art. 13.1(e) Art. 35.2, 42.3, 44.1 Art. 20.2, 38.1. Art. 36.1 Art. 30.1, 30.3, 30.4, 30.5, 32.5, 33.2, 33.3, 33.4, 33.5, 33.7, 33.8, 34.2, 35.1, 35.3 Art. 36.2, 37.1, 39.1 Art. 30.3, 45.1 Art. 9.20, 37.6, 37.7 Art. 36.3 Art. 7.11, 9.13, 9.21, 38.2 Art. 33.4, 37.4, 59.4

All groups Art. 9.20, 9.21, 20.2, 30.1, 30.3, 30.4, 32.5, 33.2, 33.3, 33.4, 33.5, 33.7, 33.8, 34.2, 35.1, 35.2, 35.3, 37.1, 37.4, 37.6, 37.7, 42.3, 44.1, 45.1 Algae Art. 7.7, 13.1(e), 36.2, 39.1 Bryophytes Art. 7.7, 13.1(b), (c) Fossil Plants Art. 7.7, 9.13, 13.1(f), 36.3, 38.1, 38.2 Fungi Art. 13.1(d), 59.4 Vascular plants Art. 13.1(a)

Art. 13.1 (a-f), 13.5

1. Botany requires a precise and simple system of nomenclature used by botanists in all countries, dealing on the one hand with the terms that denote the ranks of taxonomic groups or units, and on the other hand with the scientific names that are applied to the individual taxonomic groups of plants. The purpose of giving a name to a taxonomic group is not to indicate its characters or history, but to supply a means of referring to it and to indicate its taxonomic rank. This Code aims at the provision of a stable method of naming taxonomic groups, avoiding and rejecting the use of names that may cause error or ambiguity or throw science into confusion. Next in importance is the avoidance of the useless creation of names. Other considerations, such as absolute grammatical correctness, regularity or euphony of names, more or less prevailing custom, regard for persons, etc., notwithstanding their undeniable importance, are relatively accessory. 2. The Principles form the basis of the system of botanical nomenclature. 3. The detailed Provisions are divided into Rules, set out in the Articles, and Recommendations. Examples (Ex.) are added to the rules and recommendations to illustrate them. 4. The object of the Rules is to put the nomenclature of the past into order and to provide for that of the future; names contrary to a rule cannot be maintained. 5. The Recommendations deal with subsidiary points, their object being to bring about greater uniformity and clarity, especially in future nomenclature; names contrary to a recommendation cannot, on that account, be rejected, but they are not examples to be followed. 6. The provisions regulating the governance of this Code form its last division. 7. The rules and recommendations apply to all organisms traditionally treated as plants, whether fossil or non-fossil, e.g. blue-green algae (Cyanobacteria); fungi, including chytrids, oomycetes, and slime moulds; photosynthetic protists and taxonomically related non-photosynthetic groups. Provisions for the names of hybrids appear in App. I. 8. The International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants is prepared under the authority of the International Commission for the Nomenclature of Cultivated Plants and deals with the use and formation of names for special plant categories in agricultural, forestry, and horticultural nomenclature. 9. The only proper reasons for changing a name are either a more profound knowledge of the facts resulting from adequate taxonomic study or the necessity of giving up a nomenclature that is contrary to the rules. 10. In the absence of a relevant rule or where the consequences of rules are doubtful, established custom is followed. 11. This edition of the Code supersedes all previous editions.

Principle I Botanical nomenclature is independent of zoological and bacteriological nomenclature. The Code applies equally to names of taxonomic groups treated as plants whether or not these groups were originally so treated (see Pre. 7). Principle II The application of names of taxonomic groups is determined by means of nomenclatural types. Principle III The nomenclature of a taxonomic group is based upon priority of publication.

RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. 1949) was described from fossil material that included a compression on the surface of a petrified nodule with anatomy permitting description of the rachides. 2. in this Code. Note 1. or preservational state is not a morphotaxon. Pl. As in the case of form-taxa for asexual forms (anamorphs) of certain pleomorphic fungi (Art. Fossil taxa (diatoms excepted) may be treated as morphotaxa. 1. DIVISION II. position. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I.7).. sporangia. Principle V Scientific names of taxonomic groups are treated as Latin regardless of their derivation. be referred to as taxa (singular: taxon). 1. for nomenclatural purposes. This species comprises two preservational stages.1. Taxonomic groups of any rank will. Ex. the earliest that is in accordance with the Rules. life-history stage. the provisions of this Code authorize the publication and use of names of morphotaxa (Art. DIVISION II. 11. Ex. among which the rank of species (species) is basic. and rank can bear only one correct name. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 1 1.s.2. two life-history stages. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 2 2. . Protofagacea allonensis Herend. 59). J. n. except in specified cases. 13: 450. or preservational state represented by the corresponding nomenclatural type. Bot.3. Alcicornopteris hallei J. and three parts of the plant and is therefore not a morphotaxon. fruits. Sci.1. 1. Any fossil taxon that is described as including more than one part. and spores of a pteridosperm. 1995) was described on the basis of dichasia of staminate flowers. This species comprises more than one part and more than one life-history stage and is therefore not a morphotaxon.Principle IV Each taxonomic group with a particular circumscription. Walton (in Ann. A morphotaxon is defined as a fossil taxon which. and cupules. comprises only the one part. Principle VI The Rules of nomenclature are retroactive unless expressly limited. & al. with anthers containing pollen grains. (in Int. 56: 94. Every individual plant is treated as belonging to an indefinite number of taxa of consecutively subordinate rank. life-history stage.

provided that confusion or error is not thereby introduced. The genus Haptanthus Goldberg & C. and 24. The secondary ranks of taxa in descending sequence are tribe (tribus) between family and genus. 4. 23. . subforma. 2001) was given as "incertae sedis". These ranks are the same as genus and species. the terms for these are made by adding the prefix "sub-" to the terms denoting the principal or secondary ranks. except that nothogenus is the highest rank permitted (see App. genus (genus). 1. 4. The subordinate ranks of nothotaxa are the same as the subordinate ranks of non-hybrid taxa. Ex. 3. Bot. subvarietas.3. M. subordo. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 3 3. The principal ranks of nothotaxa (hybrid taxa) are nothogenus and nothospecies. J. The family assignment of the fossil genus Paradinandra Schönenberger & E. each species is assignable to a genus. subtribus. ordo. varietas.1. forma.1). 88: 467. Note 1. Note 1.2 If a greater number of ranks of taxa is desired. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 4 4. subspecies. The principal ranks of taxa in descending sequence are: kingdom (regnum). genus. family (familia). 4. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. divisio or phylum. etc. and species (species).1.1. The prefix "notho" indicates the hybrid character (see App. 4. order (ordo). subdivisio or subphylum. DIVISION II. 3. each genus to a family. section (sectio) and series (series) between genus and species. I). phylum). tribus. subfamilia. Nelson (in Syst.1. division or phylum (divisio. subseries. Ranks formed by adding "sub-" to the principal ranks (Art. subgenus. subsectio.1) are adopted.2. Thus. Ex. Further ranks may also be intercalated or added. 1989) was originally described without being assigned to a family. classis. 21. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. and variety (varietas) and form (forma) below species. Species and subdivisions of genera must be assigned to genera. but this provision does not preclude the placement of taxa as incertae sedis with regard to ranks higher than genus. subregnum. familia. 2. species. subclassis. series. I). and infraspecific taxa must be assigned to species.4. Friis (in Amer. because their names are combinations (Art. class (classis). A plant may thus be assigned to taxa of the following ranks (in descending sequence): regnum. sectio. 14: 16.1) may be formed and used whether or not any secondary ranks (Art. Bot.DIVISION II.

gen. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 1. STATUS DEFINITIONS Article 6 6.9 (see also Art. f. especially fungi. and horticulture. should be formed by adding the prefixes. (forma). or varietal value to taxa characterized from a physiological standpoint but scarcely or not at all from a morphological standpoint may distinguish within the species special forms (formae speciales) characterized by their adaptation to different hosts. sp. e. 31. TYPIFICATION. Throughout this Code the phrase "subdivision of a family" refers only to taxa of a rank between family and genus and "subdivision of a genus" refers only to taxa of a rank between genus and species. 29. Note 1. Note 3. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER I. subsp. 38. TAXA AND THEIR RANKS Article 5 5. 43. ord.1. var. 41. fam. (class). (nothospecies). DIVISION II. 39. forestry. and sometimes also an . authors who do not give specific. 40. ser. (genus). 3 and 4 must not be altered (see Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. tr. For nomenclatural purposes. 44. In classifying parasites. 61). (species). the following abbreviations are recommended: cl.9 and 33. 6.12).g. The abbreviations for additional ranks created by the addition of the prefix sub-. STATUS. valid publication creates a name. 36. subspecific. (tribe). 35. Note 4. Valid publication of names is publication in accordance with Art. 37. (series). 45 or H. Effective publication is publication in accordance with Art. DIVISION II. 30.2. 33. (family). The relative order of the ranks specified in Art. (subgenus). sect. 33. nothosp. For the designation of certain categories of plants used in agriculture. 34. 32. For purposes of standardization. (section). (subspecies). or for nothotaxa with the prefix notho-. see Art. (order). but the nomenclature of special forms is not governed by the provisions of this Code.Note 2. Recommendation 5A 5A. but subg. 28 Notes 2-5. 42. (variety).1.1.

2. The same is true of the generic name Dussia Krug & Urb.8. When Skeletonema was conserved with a different type. He thereby created a later isonym without nomenclatural status.1). occidentalis. 53. 22B. 22. Nov. Equisetum palustre var.e.4. united Vexillifera and Dussia in a single genus.3.". Ex. 6. 6. one that is not illegitimate as defined in Art. In publishing "Canarium pimela Leenh. When Dicranella was conserved with a different type.) Schimp. The name of a taxon below the rank of genus. 24 Note 2). without nomenclatural status (see also Art. 23. 6. (1856). 19. Note 2. 1. consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets. americanum. and 24). 7. 1924). Mischarytera. 6. Skeletonemopsis nevertheless remained illegitimate and had to be conserved in order to be available for use. 4. and rank is the legitimate name which must be adopted for it under the rules (see Art. position. pimela K.8. An illegitimate name is one that is designated as such in Art. has been published independently at different times by different authors. 1905) independently published the name Alsophila kalbreyeri as a substitute for A. the correct name of a taxon with a particular circumscription.1 and 26. Anisothecium Mitt. kalbreyeri Baker. 18. i. 19). then only the earliest of these "isonyms" has nomenclatural status. (1869) when published included the previously designated type of Dicranella (Müll. nov. Hal. fluitans. whether it is legitimate or illegitimate (see Art. (1857).3.4.: 44. Ex. attributing it to himself and basing it on the same type. Alsophila kalbreyeri is a later isonym of A. and later isonyms may be disregarded. podophylla Baker (1891) non Hook. based on the single species V. or 52.5 The generic name Vexillifera Ducke (1922).6. 54 (see also Art. (1892). 21 Note 1 and Art. the word "name" means a name that has been validly published. Autonyms are such names as can be established automatically under Art. A name which according to this Code was illegitimate when published cannot become legitimate later unless it is conserved or sanctioned. The name is always to be cited from its original place of valid publication. 12).autonym (Art. Pericrene. 1959) reused the illegitimate C.1). Koenig (1805). Regni Veg. A. When the same name. Spec. however. Gentiana tenella var. Baker (Summary New Ferns: 9. based on the single species D. ex Taub. Sims (1995) was illegitimate when published because it included the original type of Skeletonema Grev. is legitimate. but does not itself imply any taxonomic circumscription beyond inclusion of the type of the name (Art. As published by Christensen. Ex. D.7. 1892) and Christensen (Index Filic. 3.5. 6. 21. Ex. micranthera. Leenhouts (in Blumea 9: 406. whether or not they appear in print in the publication in which they are created (see Art. Equisetum palustre f. Anisothecium did not thereby become legitimate. 6. 11). based on the same type.5. Rec.3 and 26.3. . 32. Arytera sect. Ex. martinicensis. The legitimate name Vexillifera may therefore be correct or incorrect according to different taxonomic concepts. unless otherwise indicated. 19: 291. 33 Ex. Both generic names are correct when the genera are thought to be separate. (1865). At the rank of family or below. Ex.1). nom.1 and 26B. In this Code. 22. Combinations: Mouriri subg. 6. Gentiana lutea. Skeletonemopsis P. A legitimate name is one that is in accordance with the rules. 6. is termed a combination (see Art. the latter name is the correct one for the genus with this particular circumscription. Harms (in Repert.

A name that is illegitimate under Art. V. (1768). Myrcia lucida McVaugh (1969) was published as a nomen novum for M. All intended combinations based on D. TYPIFICATION. Berg (1862). The application of names of taxa in the higher ranks is also determined by means of types when the names are ultimately based on generic names (see Art. V. Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976) is illegitimate under Art. typified by the type of the basionym. as is evident from his description. Lamour. 33 Note 2). even though it may have been applied erroneously to a taxon now considered not to include that type (but see Art. gmelinii (and not excluding the type of F. palmetta (Stackh. (1811) is definite indication of a different type (that of B.) Carrière must not be applied to T. in all circumstances. 7. but see Art. erroneously applied the new combination T. 7. indicates the basionym. and hence the type. however. laevis O. 7. 52. nov. heterophylla but must be retained for P. 52 (see Art. palmetta. 48.) Sarg.4. namely. 33. heterophylla (Raf. Pinus mertensiana Bong. mertensiana to another species of Tsuga.3. 11 Note 1). but its publication as a replacement name for B. Ex. Bongard. laevis G. Ex. Ex. comb. The combination Tsuga mertensiana (Bong.DIVISION II. Spruce 3502 (BR). an illegitimate homonym of M.. 1. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. see Art. Delesseria gmelinii J. bonnemaisonii C.1 and 59. namely T. A new name published as an avowed substitute (replacement name. which . The application of names of taxa of the rank of family or below is determined by means of nomenclatural types (types of names of taxa). Don). A nomenclatural type (typus) is that element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached. roxburghiana Voigt. (see Art. Automatic typification does not apply to names sanctioned under Art. 4. The type of M. Lamour. The nomenclatural type is not necessarily the most typical or representative element of a taxon. laevis O.6). Gmel. the change of epithet being necessitated by the simultaneous publication of D. Ex. or by a different type designated or definitely indicated by the author of the illegitimate name. of the name. STATUS. palmetta. G.1) have the same type as F.1. nov. However. D. typification is not automatic. 7.7). A new name formed from a previously published legitimate name (stat. mertensiana when that species is placed in Tsuga. retusa Roxb. 1845).2) in a subordinate taxon that did not include the evidently intended type of the illegitimate name. TYPIFICATION Article 7 7. whether as the correct name or as a synonym. Don (1832). 52 Ex. (1813) is a legitimate replacement name for Fucus palmetta S. lucida is therefore the type of M. Berg (non G. 52 is typified either by the type of the name that ought to have been adopted under the rules (automatic typification). 15.5. 10. nomen novum) for an older name is typified by the type of the older name (see Art. who. retusa) from that of the name (B. 2. was transferred to the genus Tsuga by Carrière. if no type was designated or definitely indicated and the type of the earlier name was included (see Art. 3. (1832) non Poir. Agardh (1822).) is. 49) of the name of the original author.4. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. the citation in parentheses (under Art. 48. even though the material possessed by Lamouroux is now assigned to a different species. 10).) J.2.

29-31). in which a "Lycopsis" species was discussed with no description or diagnosis but with citation of earlier references.: 65. 1623).9. Hewittia bicolor Wight & Arn. 7.11. 37. The typification of names of morphotaxa of plant fossils (Art. 7. if the type element is clearly indicated by direct citation including the term "type" (typus) or an equivalent. if the typification statement includes the phrase "designated here" (hic designatus) or an equivalent. 59). grinnellii Brand (1907) and is thus superfluous and illegitimate. 6. 1973). (1837). 36. Gilia splendens. and 10.. Halle-Wittenberg Math. Z. 1. splendens subsp. suggested by Gibbs (in Lagascalia 1: 60-61. The accepted validating description of E. the type of a name of a taxon assigned to a group with a nomenclatural starting-point later than 1 May 1753 (see Art. designation of a type is achieved only if the type is definitely accepted as such by the typifying author. and therefore the type of Hewittia. as "a long-tubed form of the species". including Bauhin (Pinax: 255. in the absence of the specimen from which it was figured. Ex. 13.ought to have been adopted. Hist. Angl. Ex. Consequently the Sherard specimen in the Morison herbarium (OXF). bicolor. grinnellii based on G. Reihe 9: 375-376. However. when validly published by Mason & Grant (in Madroño 9: 212. and thereby sanctioned (Art. A name validly published by reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (Art. 38. 1743). 44. believing that G. (1792). collected by Moon and labelled "Adenanthera bicolor". 59 for details regarding typification of names in certain pleomorphic fungi. is the type of C. 32. Amboin. bicolor.: 620. 45). bracteatus whose epithet ought to have been adopted. 33. 7. 52 because. although probably consulted by Ray. bracteatus Vahl (1794) was cited as a synonym. since Moon did not definitely designate the latter as the type. 41. 1754) was published without a description or diagnosis but with reference to Ray (Syn.8. 32. 42. is not eligible as type. Wight & Arnott's adoption of the epithet "bicolor" is definite indication that the type of H.17.17. It is not the specimen. and.2). Introd. the legitimate C.18. 9. 9. Martin-Luther-Univ. Echium lycopsis L. 1724). 7. Although Mason & Grant. . 9.1(d)) is to be typified by an element selected from the context of the validating description or diagnosis. Note 1. and of any other analogous taxa at or below the rank of genus does not differ from that indicated above. 3: 227.1) is to be determined in accordance with the indication or descriptive and other matter accompanying its valid publication (see Art. 5.-Naturwiss. 9. is illegitimate under Art. 40. lycopsis is that of Bauhin. at Kew. 1583). Publ. The type of an autonym is the same as that of the name from which it is derived. of "Echii altera species" in Dodonaeus (Stirp. 8.7.5). and not that of C. and 10. For purposes of priority (Art. 148.6. 112. Stirp. For purposes of priority (Art. 13. on or after 1 January 2001. 35. (Fl. 1960).10. in addition to the illegitimate intended basionym Convolvulus bicolor Vahl (1794) non Desr. 1971) and formally made by Stearn (in Ray Soc.18. Ex. Pempt. See also Art.. Ex. and the type must be chosen from the context of his work.: 12. 34. of fungal anamorphs (Art. cited by both Ray and Bauhin. The first acceptable choice is that of the illustration. Brit. unless the validating author has definitely designated a different type (but see Art. the type of Hewittia Wight & Arn. splendens was already validly published. 43. it is not automatically that of G. the specimen that has since been adopted as the conserved type could have been selected as lectotype. ed. Since the name Adenanthera bicolor Moon (1824) is validated solely by reference to Rumphius (Herb. the type of the name. 7. did not indicate its type. 15). Typification of names adopted in one of the works specified in Art. 7. 39. grinnellii. 10.5). selected by Klotz (in Wiss. G. may be effected in the light of anything associated with the name in that work. included. 3: t. 1948). is the illustration referred to.2). 7.1(d). Meth. designation of a type is achieved only by effective publication (Art.

(1753) is called L. neotypes.10 and 7.. 9.5 and 19. var. was Starr (in ING Card No. foetida L. special exceptions being made for 9 families and 1 subfamily for which alternative names are permitted (see Art. 59.1.5.) Kuntze (1891). and 59. Botanists: 110-199. (Prodr. 10. elegans. Ross.. Prop. (1889). and rank can bear only one correct name.Note 2. (1753). Ex. especially the holotype. Each family or taxon of lower rank with a particular circumscription. Syst. and hence type designations in this work are acceptable. which in the rank of species has priority over H. It is strongly recommended that the material on which the name of a taxon is based. the use of separate names for the form-taxa of fungi and for morphotaxa of fossil plants is allowed under Art. (1762). (1762). 1. grandiflora L. Nov 1962).3. Ex. 4. and epitypes. not L. 1. * Ex.: 561. fulva L. 16528. 11. but the other one bears the name H. intermedium (Ledeb. the correct name is the earliest legitimate one . 1843). However. Ex. 37. a name conserved against the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym Cervicina Delile (1813). Lythrum intermedium Ledeb.) L.) Sarg. A. Jahrb. salicaria var. In no case does a name have priority outside the rank in which it is published (but see Art. not M. flava (L. be deposited in a public herbarium or other public collection with a policy of giving bona fide researchers access to deposited material. salicaria L. For any taxon from family to genus inclusive. 11.4. Campanula sect. and var. DIVISION II. 2: 127. minor and C. 18. Magnolia virginiana var. 10). for the indication of a holotype see Art. 1929) is now treated as equivalent to "type". (Fl. The first to designate a type.11 apply only to the designation of lectotypes (and their equivalents under Art. foetida (L. (1759). the one not including the lectotype of the species name is called H. Klebs and retained the latter in Chlorosarcina. Br. He did not. Art. When the two varieties constituting Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus L. and that it be scrupulously conserved. Chlorosarcina Gerneck (1907) originally comprised two species. (1753) when raised to specific rank is called M. are considered to be distinct species. flava L. C. Vischer (1933) transferred the former to Chlorosphaera G. Campanopsis R.3. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II.4). fulva (L.7). (1822) when treated as a variety of L. 1881).) Koehne (in Bot. lilioasphodelus L. Ex. Br. 1810) when treated as a genus is called Wahlenbergia Roth (1821). Brit. The phrase "standard species" as used by Hitchcock & Green (in Anonymous. use the term "type" or an equivalent. however. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3.". 1: 327.2. Ex. and not Campanopsis (R. 3. so that his action does not constitute typification of Chlorosarcina. who selected Chlorosarcina elegans. as "LT. Recommendation 7A 7A. glabrum Ledeb. 2. 7. STATUS. Nomencl.) L. salicaria var. TYPIFICATION. 53. position.1. PRIORITY Article 11 11.

12. 196. 9. (1753) when transferred to Dracunculus Mill. Vaterländ. or 59 rules that a different combination is to be used. Ex. 112: 496. Cucubalus behen L. the substitute name S. 5. the substitute name D. vulgaris Moench (1794) to avoid the tautonym "B. Liu & T. Not. Vereins 50: 164-168. The valid publication of a name at a rank lower than genus precludes any simultaneous homonymous combination (Art. biflorus based on S. 12: 12. 1909) when transferred to Dionysia Fenzl becomes D. Kaneanae Groenl. In that genus. When transferring Spartium biflorum Desf. Ex. 1938. Bot. micranthum (Gren. (1798) to Cytisus Desf. (in Uppsala Univ. In Silene L. Ex.-E. 15. (1754). Helianthemum italicum var. taitoensis Hayata (1911) has priority over R. or (c) if Art. taitoensis. Ex. taitoensis Hayata var. penicillatum Thibaud ex Dunal retains its varietal epithet and is named H. Ex. but on further transfer to the genus Minuartia L. 52.7. 7. S. 14) or where Art. as use of the Linnaean epithet would result in a tautonym (Art. (Fl. France 1: 171. (1753). 26. (1808) because of the existence of the name A. 52. serpyllum subsp. 1959) is illegitimate under Art.. In Silene. Ariadna Wendelbo (in Bot. Therefore. britannicus (Ronniger) Holub (in Preslia 45: 359. sect.4. [Sous-Espčce] Th. Ex. 1903). 8. penicillatum var. Arum dracunculus L.1(c) or would be illegitimate under Art. 53. uliginosa Schleich.. except (a) in cases of limitation of priority under Art. because R. 14. or 59 apply. Primula sect. Kultur 87: 20. biflorus L'Hér.) Grosser (in Engler. Ex. taitoensis (Hayata) T. 1945). if T. Mus. Y. 11. (1826). 22. arcticus Durand (Pl. 1945(7): 276. Note 1. (1753). 1970). its name is Aesculus L. 23.The correct name for Rubus aculeatiflorus var. with the correct name of the genus or species to which it is assigned.4. stricta Michx. vulgaris (Moench) Garcke (1869). 14. 11.7. 56.1) named the species P. Antirrhinum spurium L.1. serpyllum L. Inst. biflorum would be illegitimate under Art. micranthum Gren. 1856). 1943). "S. Dionysiopsis (Pax) Melch. 57. sect. stricta (Sw. 32.1. France: 841. 1847) when transferred as a variety to H. Ex. ex Schltdl. is called A. the correct name at subspecies rank is T. the correct name is P. (1753) when transferred to Linaria Mill. 1973). When Aesculus L. (1832). (1768).) Less. 56. aculeatiflorus Hayata (1915). fontanesii Spach (1849) because of the previously and validly published C. 6. When transferring Serratula chamaepeuce L. Spach correctly proposed the substitute name C. Ĺrsskr. was first used at the rank of subspecies in the combination T. 53. Geobot. however. Thüring. ETH Stiftung Rübel Zürich 43: 190. For any taxon below the rank of genus. 15. behen L. spuria (L.) Mill. the correct name is the combination of the final epithet of the earliest legitimate name of the taxon in the same rank. based on T. 53). Spergula stricta Sw. (in Mitt. 1969) is R. 52.4). subsp. serpyllum var. except in cases of limitation of priority by conservation (see Art. 10. Dionysiopsis Pax (in Jahresber. 15.1.with the same rank. Pavia Mill. 13. Ex. the combination C. based on a different type. irrespective of the priority of other names with the same final . the epithet stricta is again available and the species is called M. britannicus (Ronniger) P. & Godr. or 57. & Godr. However. britannicus Ronniger (1924) is included in this taxon. chamaepeuce (L. Ex. Macrothyrsus Spach (1834) and Calothyrsus Spach (1834) are referred to a single genus. This. (1753) when transferred to Behen Moench was legitimately renamed B. Yang (in Annual Taiwan Prov. Fourn.1. arcticus (Durand) Jalas (in Veröff. (Quatre Fl. 14: 115. muticus Cass. Pflanzenr. is named D. (1799) when transferred to Arenaria L. cucubalus Wibel (1799) was proposed. 11.. (1791). (1803). is illegitimate (Art. the epithet behen is unavailable because of the existence of S.The final epithet of the combination Thymus praecox subsp. behen". Ex.) Hiern (1899). 19. arcticus (Durand) Hyl. is called L. for which the final epithet was first used at this rank in the combination T. 11. or (b) if the resulting combination could not be validly published under Art. the correct name of the species is S. praecox subsp. Ges. Britannicus"). vulgaris Schott (1832). (1753) to Ptilostemon Cass.1) since the specific epithet vulgaris was available. Cassini illegitimately (Art. Schles.

Zaire: 484. Brown (in Sturt. who adopted the name E. were illegitimately renamed Clianthus oxleyi and C. speciosa as synonyms. (1844). by Lindley (1835). prostrata.) Baill. tinctoria Tausch (1824). dampieri and citing D. Stillingia. indica for the combined species. one of the generic names simultaneously published by Kummer must be used for the combined genus. Jard. Sempervivum sedoides.5. and E. (1753). candollei Raym.) P. prostrata is treated as having priority over V. selected Entoloma.. again. dampieri listed as synonyms. 3: 438. 11. respectively. Donia speciosa and D. sedoides (Decne.5 is effected by adopting one of the competing names. Entoloma (Fr. When Claudopus Gillet (1876). formosa. Exped. under Sedum as S. (1871) are united. americana. Ford & Vickery (1950) published the legitimate combination C. Note 2. 11. or nomenclatural (homotypic) synonyms thereof. 3. based on V. for the combined taxon. 23. Ex. He combined the epithet of the later name. 11. Both names are legitimate and take priority from 1824.) P. Don) Joy Thomps. who did so (in Bull. (1753) and W. (1753) are united. his choice is not of the kind provided for by Art. He adopted the name W. (1845) and S. ed. who first united them. speciosa and C. oxleyi as synonyms. formosus (G. The first author to unite these taxa was Roxburgh (Fl. 29. When. and published a new name. Thompson (1990) was the first to effect an acceptable choice when publishing the combination Swainsona formosa (G. speciosa was a synonym of it. Kumm. (1871). 11. (1808) and Sempervivum sedoides Decne.5 does not apply. Kumm. formosa and D. adopting the illegitimate name C. Narr. he published Eclipta erecta. 22. Therefore V. a nomen novum based on Lithospermum tinctorium L. for any taxon of the rank of family or below. (1909). which were simultaneously published by Don (1832). the first such choice to be effectively published (Art. 30. 1863).5 were not satisfied. (1845). (1871). a new species based on "Anchusa tinctoria" in the sense of Linnaeus (1762). indica L. Leptonia (Fr. Kumm. Raymond-Hamet transferred to the genus Sedum both Cotyledon sedoides DC. 18(1): 157. Emend. and A. and indicating that D.) Steud. When Dentaria L. over the other competing name(s) (but see Art. Crucif. (1840). an illegitimate name because V. Baillon (in Adansonia 3: 162. 17. 21. which is therefore treated as having priority over the other names. 1818) was the first to unite Waltheria americana L. but since the epithet of the latter was unavailable in Clianthus a choice was not possible and again Art.-Hamet (1929). 16. published with D. 1832.6. for the earlier name. 1832). (1753) and Cardamine L. ex Rabenh. Ex. & Graebn. Brown (in Tuckey. Donk. speciosus (Endl. Buitenzorg. Bot. prostrata. prostrata.) Raym. (1753). is an illegitimate later homonym of C. Ex. Ex.6).epithet that may require transfer to the same genus or species. reticulatus irrespective of the genus (Sclerocroton.) P. Ind. dampieri. (1871). 19. Ex. 18. when uniting for the first time Sclerocroton integerrimus Hochst. Eccilia (Fr. or its final epithet in the required combination. : Fr. 11. Don) Ford & Vickery and cited D. A choice as provided for in Art. Ex. conditions for a choice under Art. adopted the name Stillingia integerrima (Hochst. 20. Narr. and Nolanea (Fr. An autonym is treated as having priority over the name or names of the same date and rank . 1949).) P. 1849) united both in a single species. C.: 126. Consequently Sclerocroton integerrimus is treated as having priority over S. mathioli Tausch (1824). Kumm.) L. 11. alba. Tausch included two species in his new genus Alkanna: A. or between available final epithets of names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. Linnaeus (1753) simultaneously published the names Verbesina alba and V. a choice is possible between legitimate names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. Ex. the resulting genus is called Cardamine because that name was chosen by Crantz (Cl. S. Later (1771). prostrata (L.5. 1769). ser. Ex. Both names are legitimate. Exped. 11. Australia 2: 71. reticulatus Hochst. Clianthus speciosus (G. Excoecaria or Sapium) to which the species is assigned.-Hamet (1929). and simultaneously rejecting or relegating to synonymy the other(s). alba was cited in synonymy. : Fr. Don) Asch. and this name is accordingly treated as having priority over W. and of any legitimate combination with the same type and final epithet at that rank. 31) establishes the priority of the chosen name. : Fr. speciosa and C.

28. the correct name for the taxon is H. The generic name Sigillaria Brongn.7.) Simonk. lasiocarpa var. dating from 1858. Gray) S. hispida. lasiocarpa var. Fl. the basionym of that combination is the name from which the autonym is derived. lasiocarpa var. Pyrophacus F. Nat. and either name can correctly be used. a Triassic leaf compression). and Petrophiloides Bowerb. Mart. & Gren. berlandieri A. However. sibiricum (L. at varietal rank. Benson (1918).) Nyman (Consp. . since publication of the latter name established the autonym S. sibiricum automatically established at the same time. names of fossil morphotaxa compete only with names based on a fossil type representing the same part. humilis var. Acad. Transsilv. V. which represents permineralizations. is recognized as a variety of S. 11. obovata (Nath. Ohio Acad. if both varieties of S. Both names are in accordance with the Code. subg. 1. 26. When the final epithet of an autonym is used in a new combination under the requirements of Art. The morphogeneric name Tuberculodinium D. Ex. Synthyris (Benth. Heracleum sibiricum L. Ex.6. not L. 2004) has precedence over a combination in Veronica based on S. If Platycarya Siebold & Zucc. or its basionym if it has one. at least in part.) Heer or Ginkgoites huttonii (Sternb. Pennell (in Proc.: 290. 31.) M.8. tristis (Aiton) Griggs (in Proc. Gray) Rollins & E. lecokii (Godr. Gray var.) Seward. subg. life-history stage. 25. Philadelphia 85: 86. berlandieri (cited without an author) or L. then the names S. including var. based on Synthlipsis berlandieri var.: 266. & al. Shaw. depending on whether this Jurassic morphospecies is regarded as rightly assigned to the living (non-fossil) genus Ginkgo L. ex A. Watson (1882). If S. M.: 21. humilis Marshall (1785). sibiricum subsp. sphondylium subsp. may in part represent the same biological taxon as the "cone-genus" Mazocarpon M. Mazocarpon. (1753) as a subspecies. 24. the correct name is S. whether or not subsp. When H. sibiricum is included in H. (in Taxon 53: 440. berlandieri is L. subsp. and Sigillariostrobus. Sci. is treated as having priority over var. microphylla (Andersson) Fernald (in Rhodora 48: 46.that established it. 29. Ex. Wall (1967) may be retained for a genus of fossil cysts even though cysts of the same kind are known to be part of the life cycle of an extant genus that bears an earlier name. The publication of Salix tristis var. subg. All these generic names can be used concurrently in spite of the fact that they may. Fl. 1858) created the autonym S. Ex. Ex. sphondylium L. Note 3. Plagiocarpus. Gray) Payson (1922). Stein (1883). A common Jurassic leaf-compression fossil is referred to by different authors either as Ginkgo huttonii (Sternb. berlandieri (A. a non-fossil genus. 1933) established the name Synthyris Benth. tristis and S. In the classification adopted by Rollins and Shaw. hispida S.2). 27. lasiocarpa (which includes the type of the name of the species and is cited without an author) and subsp. berlandieri which.-Amer. microphylla Andersson (Salices Bor. sibiricum subsp. Black. A. J. 4: 301. G. Watson) Rollins & E. which represents compressions. For purposes of priority. Synthyris (although using the designation "Eusynthyris"). 1887). or Sigillariostrobus (Schimp. By describing Synthyris subg.) M. Ex. 1879) and H. tristis. Sigillaria. or whether it is more appropriate to assign it to the morphogenus Ginkgoites Seward (type. or preservational state (see Art. and when this group is included in Veronica.) Geinitz (1873). established for bark fragments. 11. Ex. humilis. Ex. Shaw (1972). 1905). microphylla. 30. Certain species of all three genera. In that classification the correct name of the variety which includes the type of subsp. tristis Aiton (1789) var. tristis are recognized as varieties of S. Names of plants (diatoms excepted) based on a non-fossil type are treated as having priority over names of the same rank based on a fossil (or subfossil) type. (Enum. lecokii is treated as distinct. humilis var. (1843). 11. Lesquerella lasiocarpa (Hook. (1822). have been assigned to the family Sigillariaceae. tristis. (1753) includes H. A. Eur. humilis var. berlandieri (A. lecokii. The latter subspecies is composed of two varieties. not subsp. hispida (S. apply to the same organism. Plagiocarpus Pennell. Ort. Watson (1888) is composed of two subspecies. Sci. 1946) are both used.

(1861). Endolepis Torr. glyptostroboides would have had to be treated as having priority over Metasequoia Miki. based on a non-fossil type. and F. The provisions of Art.9) is 1927. M. and Elymus L. Under the current Code. Tert. disticha (Heer) Miki. based on a fossil type. F. 1938). Camus (in Bull. 3: 289. 1927) published the name ×Agroelymus A. After discovery of the non-fossil species M. Hist. (1932) antedates ×Asterago Everett (1937) for the hybrids between Aster L. For purposes of priority. is an illegitimate later homonym and does not have priority over C. Camus for a nothogenus. they do not concern homonymy. . tiliifolia (A. based on a fossil type.9. the date of valid publication of ×Agroelymus under this Code (Art. J. tiliifolia Baker (1885). Ex.(1840). Pachysphaera is correct for the combined genus. The three names with non-fossil types have been conserved against their earlier homonyms in order to maintain their use. (1899) and Tasmanites E.8 applies only to diatoms and not to algae in general. 16B). based on a non-fossil type. Helv. Nat. tremula (Heer) Heer (1874). (1894). 37. 11. Pachysphaera is based on a non-fossil type and Tasmanites on a fossil type. crassipes (Heer) Heer (1882). 32. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (but see Rec. 1992) united the two prasinophyte genera Pachysphaera Ostenf. 33: 538. is an illegitimate later homonym of. glyptostroboides Hu & W. pro sp. a fossil genus. conservation of Metasequoia Hu & W. 36. Natl. Mus. 11. H. although it is antedated by Petrophiloides. ×elegans Decne. so it antedates the name ×Elymopyrum Cugnac (in Bull. Rousseau (in Mém. Lemoine × A. Cornus paucinervis Hance (1881). in which the exemption in Art. respectively. C. In accordance with Art. Wehrh. vitifolia Buch. mentioning only the names of the parents involved (Agropyron Gaertn. Jard. Newton (1875). not 1952. Ex. Endolepis Schleid. The generic name Metasequoia Miki (1941) was based on the fossil type of M. Hist. The name ×Solidaster H. 33. R. 1859). were illegitimate later homonyms of. are united. Ardennes 33: 14. 53. each based on a fossil type. Cheng. 39. Nat. Bot. However. Soc. paucinervis Heer (Fl. Cheng (1948) as based on the non-fossil type was approved. and Solidago L. 35. Tasmanites had priority and was therefore adopted. tremula Warb. and F. Bailey (1889). Braun) Heer (1856). Otherwise. Note 4. Ficus crassipes F. Ex. any new generic name based on M. the name Platycarya is correct for the combined genus.-Ham. Ex. Ex. and does not have priority over. later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. ex DC. 34. Ex. Boalch and Guy-Ohlson (in Taxon 41: 529-531.10. 11 determine priority between different names applicable to the same taxon. hupehensis (Lemoine & É. as the binomial for the hybrids derived from A. 1952) published a Latin diagnosis. F. each based on a non-fossil type. Ex. Montréal 29: 10-11. C. (1852). names in Latin form given to hybrids are subject to the same rules as are those of non-hybrid taxa of equivalent rank. (1846). F. Since this name was not validly published under the Code then in force. Ex. 11. Anemone ×hybrida Paxton (1848) antedates A.. without a Latin description or diagnosis. Lemoine) Lemoine & É. Under the Code in effect in 1992.). 38.

(1856). Anisothecium Mitt. ex Taub. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. Alsophila kalbreyeri is a later isonym of A. 38. 2. 31. podophylla Baker (1891) non Hook.1). (1869) when published included the previously designated type of Dicranella (Müll. attributing it to himself and basing it on the same type. 54 (see also Art. 53. 24 Note 2). and rank is the legitimate name which must be adopted for it under the rules (see Art. Ex. At the rank of family or below. 33 Ex. Effective publication is publication in accordance with Art. In publishing "Canarium pimela Leenh. Skeletonemopsis nevertheless remained illegitimate and had to be conserved in order to be available for use. Note 1.DIVISION II. 3. 42.2. STATUS.1 and 26. nov. nom. 43. 41. TYPIFICATION.1. 36. (1892). Ex. one that is not illegitimate as defined in Art. is legitimate. or 52. based on the same type. 4. 1. As published by Christensen. 6.4. 1959) reused the illegitimate C. kalbreyeri Baker. pimela K. 32. 44. 35. When Skeletonema was conserved with a different type. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 1. then only the earliest of these "isonyms" has nomenclatural status. valid publication creates a name. 22. has been published independently at different times by different authors.: 44. without nomenclatural status (see also Art. Koenig (1805). The name is always to be cited from its original place of valid publication. Ex.". i. For nomenclatural purposes. Skeletonemopsis P.5. 6. 39. but does not itself imply any taxonomic circumscription beyond inclusion of the type of the name (Art. (1865). 1905) independently published the name Alsophila kalbreyeri as a substitute for A. and sometimes also an autonym (Art. 40. Leenhouts (in Blumea 9: 406. A name which according to this Code was illegitimate when published cannot become legitimate later unless it is conserved or sanctioned.3. and later isonyms may be disregarded. 6. 18. Valid publication of names is publication in accordance with Art.6. D. An illegitimate name is one that is designated as such in Art. The same is true of the generic name Dussia Krug & Urb. A. In this Code. 61). 45 or H. 30. STATUS DEFINITIONS Article 6 6. He thereby created a later isonym without nomenclatural status. Baker (Summary New Ferns: 9. 6.3. Ex.1). 1892) and Christensen (Index Filic.e. based on the single species V. (1857). 19). position.5 The generic name Vexillifera Ducke (1922). A legitimate name is one that is in accordance with the rules. unless otherwise indicated. 12). based on the .4. 33. 37. 6. 21 Note 1 and Art. 29. Ex. micranthera. 19. the correct name of a taxon with a particular circumscription. Anisothecium did not thereby become legitimate.) Schimp. 34. the word "name" means a name that has been validly published. When the same name. Note 2. Hal. 6. 7. whether it is legitimate or illegitimate (see Art.9 (see also Art. Sims (1995) was illegitimate when published because it included the original type of Skeletonema Grev.5. When Dicranella was conserved with a different type. 11).

A new name formed from a previously published legitimate name (stat. Equisetum palustre var. but see Art. 6. Rec. 33 Note 2).8. Pinus mertensiana Bong. 6. 49) of the name of the original . Berg (non G. Pericrene. 22B. namely T. heterophylla (Raf. DIVISION II. mertensiana to another species of Tsuga. consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets.3. Don).1).6). who. even though it may have been applied erroneously to a taxon now considered not to include that type (but see Art. fluitans.single species D. Autonyms are such names as can be established automatically under Art. Gentiana lutea. and 24).7). however. heterophylla but must be retained for P. 1. the citation in parentheses (under Art. A new name published as an avowed substitute (replacement name.) is. 21. 10. The type of M. The legitimate name Vexillifera may therefore be correct or incorrect according to different taxonomic concepts..1. Spec. 1924).3. whether or not they appear in print in the publication in which they are created (see Art.1 and 59. in all circumstances. united Vexillifera and Dussia in a single genus. erroneously applied the new combination T. The application of names of taxa of the rank of family or below is determined by means of nomenclatural types (types of names of taxa). nomen novum) for an older name is typified by the type of the older name (see Art. was transferred to the genus Tsuga by Carrière.2. nov. an illegitimate homonym of M.) Carrière must not be applied to T. laevis O. 7.8. as is evident from his description. 7. Mischarytera. The combination Tsuga mertensiana (Bong. typified by the type of the basionym. however. Myrcia lucida McVaugh (1969) was published as a nomen novum for M.7. lucida is therefore the type of M. 48. Gentiana tenella var. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. the latter name is the correct one for the genus with this particular circumscription. Spruce 3502 (BR). Equisetum palustre f. Both generic names are correct when the genera are thought to be separate. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. laevis G. 6. namely. nov. 23. Ex. occidentalis. laevis O. Ex. The nomenclatural type is not necessarily the most typical or representative element of a taxon. Berg (1862). 22. Regni Veg. The name of a taxon below the rank of genus. Arytera sect. TYPIFICATION.1 and 26B. TYPIFICATION Article 7 7. whether as the correct name or as a synonym. Don (1832). comb. mertensiana when that species is placed in Tsuga. STATUS.) Sarg. A nomenclatural type (typus) is that element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached. Combinations: Mouriri subg. is termed a combination (see Art. Nov. Ex. The application of names of taxa in the higher ranks is also determined by means of types when the names are ultimately based on generic names (see Art. 32. 19: 291. 2.3 and 26. martinicensis. Harms (in Repert.4.4. 7. 33. americanum.

Stirp. 7. in which a "Lycopsis" species was discussed with no description or diagnosis but with citation of earlier references. at Kew. bracteatus Vahl (1794) was cited as a synonym. 1960). 7. cited by both Ray and Bauhin. unless the validating author has definitely designated a different type (but see Art. is illegitimate under Art. the type of Hewittia Wight & Arn. V. (1837). Reihe 9: 375-376. 7. A name validly published by reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (Art. 33. 52 is typified either by the type of the name that ought to have been adopted under the rules (automatic typification). but its publication as a replacement name for B. ed. indicates the basionym. 15. 1743). gmelinii (and not excluding the type of F. grinnellii Brand (1907) and is thus superfluous and illegitimate. which ought to have been adopted. the legitimate C. G. 112. 32. V. in the absence of the specimen from which it was figured. is not eligible as type. 38. the change of epithet being necessitated by the simultaneous publication of D. 44. Lamour. 1724). The accepted validating description of E.1) is to be determined in accordance with the indication or descriptive and other matter accompanying its valid publication (see Art. Ex. grinnellii. Angl. roxburghiana Voigt. palmetta. 1845). when validly published by Mason & Grant (in Madroño 9: 212. 3: 227. Brit. and the type must be chosen from the context of his work. bicolor. A name that is illegitimate under Art. believing that G. It is not the specimen. 52 (see Art. palmetta. typification is not automatic. as "a long-tubed form of the species".: 12. included. bicolor. Agardh (1822). if no type was designated or definitely indicated and the type of the earlier name was included (see Art.. Ex. (1811) is definite indication of a different type (that of B. (see Art. (1768). retusa Roxb. Automatic typification does not apply to names sanctioned under Art. 37. 52 Ex.7. since Moon did not definitely designate the latter as the type. (1813) is a legitimate replacement name for Fucus palmetta S. Bongard. splendens was already validly published.author. 10). The first acceptable choice is that of the illustration. did not indicate its type. Ex. Consequently the Sherard specimen in the Morison herbarium (OXF). All intended combinations based on D. is the illustration referred to.1(d)) is to be typified by an element selected from the context of the validating description or diagnosis. 43. even though the material possessed by Lamouroux is now assigned to a different species. bonnemaisonii C. bracteatus whose epithet ought to have been adopted. Delesseria gmelinii J. 10. D. Meth.2) in a subordinate taxon that did not include the evidently intended type of the illegitimate name. 34. 4. Lamour. Gilia splendens. is the type of C. selected by Klotz (in Wiss. Since the name Adenanthera bicolor Moon (1824) is validated solely by reference to Rumphius (Herb. 1948). the type of the name. of the name. 35.-Naturwiss. Halle-Wittenberg Math.5. 40. it is not automatically that of G. including Bauhin (Pinax: 255. although probably consulted by Ray.) J. 11 Note 1). Ex. 13. (1792). 7. Gmel. palmetta (Stackh. and not that of C. in addition to the illegitimate intended basionym Convolvulus bicolor Vahl (1794) non Desr. 39. 3: t. Hewittia bicolor Wight & Arn. The type of an autonym is the same as that of the name from which it is derived. 8. 6. Although Mason & Grant. 1754) was published without a description or diagnosis but with reference to Ray (Syn.6. of "Echii . However. 45). 52. 3.. 1623). Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976) is illegitimate under Art. (Fl. 36. retusa) from that of the name (B. and hence the type. Z.2).1) have the same type as F. grinnellii based on G. (1832) non Poir. G. splendens subsp. Wight & Arnott's adoption of the epithet "bicolor" is definite indication that the type of H. 32. Martin-Luther-Univ. Echium lycopsis L. or by a different type designated or definitely indicated by the author of the illegitimate name. 5. collected by Moon and labelled "Adenanthera bicolor". 48. lycopsis is that of Bauhin. 42. and therefore the type of Hewittia. Amboin. the specimen that has since been adopted as the conserved type could have been selected as lectotype. 41. Ex. 52 because. the type of a name of a taxon assigned to a group with a nomenclatural starting-point later than 1 May 1753 (see Art. see Art. However. Ex.

and 10. and of any other analogous taxa at or below the rank of genus does not differ from that indicated above. DIVISION II. 1971) and formally made by Stearn (in Ray Soc. and epitypes. who selected Chlorosarcina elegans. 9. For purposes of priority (Art.altera species" in Dodonaeus (Stirp. Introd. The typification of names of morphotaxa of plant fossils (Art. 13. Note 2. Typification of names adopted in one of the works specified in Art. The type (holotype. elegans. Vischer (1933) transferred the former to Chlorosphaera G. 9. 59 for details regarding typification of names in certain pleomorphic fungi. 7. suggested by Gibbs (in Lagascalia 1: 60-61. The phrase "standard species" as used by Hitchcock & Green (in Anonymous.17.9. or an .11. may be effected in the light of anything associated with the name in that work. Botanists: 110-199. Klebs and retained the latter in Chlorosarcina. 7. 10). 148.1. 7. 7. designation of a type is achieved only if the type is definitely accepted as such by the typifying author. lectotype. and hence type designations in this work are acceptable. A.5). AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. Publ. on or after 1 January 2001. and. minor and C. 7. 1929) is now treated as equivalent to "type". TYPIFICATION Article 8 8. neotypes. and 10.18. 9. especially the holotype. 9. was Starr (in ING Card No. It is strongly recommended that the material on which the name of a taxon is based. 59).1(d).: 620.8. 29-31). Nomencl. 1973). Brit. if the type element is clearly indicated by direct citation including the term "type" (typus) or an equivalent. Chlorosarcina Gerneck (1907) originally comprised two species. Art. Prop. of fungal anamorphs (Art. 15).10. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. The first to designate a type. Nov 1962). for the indication of a holotype see Art. 37. Recommendation 7A 7A. 1583). or neotype) of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is either a single specimen conserved in one herbarium or other collection or institution. Pempt. Hist.11 apply only to the designation of lectotypes (and their equivalents under Art.1. Ex. STATUS. so that his action does not constitute typification of Chlorosarcina.: 65. and that it be scrupulously conserved. be deposited in a public herbarium or other public collection with a policy of giving bona fide researchers access to deposited material.". He did not.5). 16528. and thereby sanctioned (Art. if the typification statement includes the phrase "designated here" (hic designatus) or an equivalent. designation of a type is achieved only by effective publication (Art. 10. For purposes of priority (Art. 9. TYPIFICATION.18. C. as "LT.10 and 7. use the term "type" or an equivalent. however. Note 1.2). * Ex. See also Art.17. 1.

the specimen or specimens upon . Yuncker & al. Such fragments have the status of a duplicate. The annotation indicates that the inflorescence is part of the holotype specimen and not a duplicate. 37. cultures of fungi and algae.. Syst. are acceptable as types. 8. Ex. Ex.4 and 37. Raudonat & Rischer's name is not validly published under Art. 4. or part of a gathering. F-1153741 and F-1153742. nor is it part of the isotype specimen (BISH No. One whole specimen is to be considered as the nomenclatural type (see Rec. 8.2. 9. which according to the label were taken from the same cultivated individual at different times and preserved. A specimen may be mounted as more than one preparation. 6. or a neotype is an illustration. or of multiple small plants. which is not labelled as including additional material preserved in a separate preparation. Christensen 261". the cross-labelling indicates that they constitute a single specimen. 8309. an inflorescence and infructescence in a box.illustration (but see also Art.g. 8A. Bacteriol. a flower cut in halves. respectively. The holotype of Cephaëlis acanthacea Steyerm. When a holotype. 5. Recommendation 8A 8A. This material belongs to more than one gathering and cannot be accepted as a type.2. in alcohol. is mounted on a single herbarium sheet at F. parts of one or several plants.5. 8B.e. Cuatrecasas 16752 (F). 9.1. 39: 98. consists of a leaf mounted on five herbarium sheets. Ex.. consists of a single specimen mounted on two herbarium sheets. The holotype specimen of Delissea eleeleensis H. and two fruits. 3. 8. is not cross-labelled and is therefore a duplicate. 8. in a single jar. packet. Ex. disregarding admixtures (see Art. 37. and liquid-preserved material in a bottle. However. a herbarium sheet (BISH No. labelled "sheet 1" and "sheet 2".13).4. The fragment is mounted on a herbarium sheet along with a photograph of the holotype and is labelled "fragment of type!".3). Dransfield 862 (K). by lyophilization or deep-freezing).12). epitypes (Art. John. 9. Ex. The fragment is no longer part of the holotype specimen because it is not permanently conserved in the same herbarium as the holotype. jar or microscope slide. St. Type specimens of names of taxa must be preserved permanently and may not be living plants or cultures. irrespective of whether the source was one plant or more than one (but see Art.7) excepted. "Echinocereus sanpedroensis" (Raudonat & Rischer in Echinocereenfreund 8(4): 91-92. Dransf. Ex. (in Int.3. It may consist of a single plant. 519675) bearing the annotation "fl.6 for names published on or after 1 January 1958). A fragment was removed from the specimen subsequent to its designation as holotype and is now conserved in LL. 1. i. bottled" and an inflorescence preserved in alcohol in a jar labelled "Cyanea. Multiple preparations from a single gathering that are not clearly labelled as being part of a single specimen are duplicates. of the name of a taxon of fossil plants of the rank of species or below is always a specimen (see Art. For the purpose of typification a specimen is a gathering. The holotype specimen of Johannesteijsmannia magnifica J. Although the two sheets have separate herbarium accession numbers. 1995) was based on a "holotype" consisting of a complete plant with roots.5). The type. 2. A third sheet of Cuatrecasas 16572..2). of a single species or infraspecific taxon made at one time. F-1153740. is mounted as two preparations. 8. such as a box. an entire flower. a detached branch. if preserved in a metabolically inactive state (e. 519676). J. as long as the parts are clearly labelled as being part of that same specimen. an isotype. A specimen is usually mounted on a single herbarium sheet or in an equivalent preparation. The holotype specimen of Eugenia ceibensis Standl. The strain CBS 7351 is acceptable as the type of the name Candida populi Hagler & al. Christensen 261 (BISH). 1989) because it is permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state by lyophilization (see also Rec. a lectotype.

4.13).).which that illustration is based should be used to help determine the application of the name (see also Art. 37. Note 2. For the purposes of this Code. is final (but see Art. TYPIFICATION. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. If a new name is based on a previously published description or diagnosis of the taxon.7 and 7.2). 8 Ex.5.3. etc.2. 32D. this should be stated in the protologue. in conformity with Art.. Whenever practicable a living culture should be prepared from the holotype material of the name of a newly described taxon of fungi or algae and deposited in at least two institutional culture or genetic resource collections. If the author used only one element. pieces of coalball plants. 9.4. or designated by the author as the nomenclatural type. see also Art. Any designation made by the original author. "ex-holotype" (ex holotypo). all parts originally used in establishing the diagnosis should be clearly marked. Note 1. 37. A lectotype is a specimen or illustration designated from the original material as the nomenclatural type. When a single specimen designated as type is mounted as multiple preparations. 9.1. If the type specimen of a name of a fossil plant is cut into pieces (sections of fossil wood. that one must be accepted as the holotype.1. 8.2.9 and 9. "ex-isotype" (ex isotypo). 7. 6). 8A.) 8B. 8A.4) used by the author. 9. the same considerations apply to material included by the earlier author (see Art.10.8). AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2.12). it fixes the application of the name concerned (but see Art. TYPIFICATION Article 9 9. STATUS. (Such action does not obviate the requirement for a holotype specimen under Art.2. any living isolates obtained from that should be referred to as "extype" (ex typo). in order to make it clear they are derived from the type but are not themselves the nomenclatural type. When an illustration is designated as the type of a name under Art. the collection data of the illustrated material should be given (see also Rec. and the preparations appropriately labelled. 9. In cases where the type of a name is a culture permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state (see Art. 9.13). 9. 8A.13. the original material comprises: (a) those specimens and illustrations (both unpublished and published either prior to or together with the protologue) upon .9 and 9. 10). or if it is missing. etc. DIVISION II. if no holotype was indicated at the time of publication. Recommendation 8B 8B. or if it is found to belong to more than one taxon (see also Art. if definitely expressed at the time of the original publication of the name of the taxon. As long as a holotype is extant. A holotype of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is the one specimen or illustration (but see Art.

Forestry Service of Surinam B. therefore. is demonstrably ambiguous and cannot be critically identified for purposes of the precise application of the name of a taxon (but see also Art. In the protologue of Laurentia frontidentata E. C"." 9. F. 9 May 1902. since all the cited specimens will be syntypes. Wimm. even if not seen by the author of the description or diagnosis validating the name. as a paratype. at least two specimens and these are syntypes. Gaertn. "which show important diagnostic features for this species. 9. and 7. 2) a single gathering in two herbaria was designated as the type. when an author designated two or more specimens as types (Art. Podlech (in Taxon 46: 465. 37 Ex. 9. Linnaeus No. F.4). paradoxum subsp.8). Ex.7. 9. Correction can be effected only if the requirements of Art. The holotype of the name Rheedia kappleri Eyma (1932). However. it is therefore a paratype. X" and Y. lectotype. 1966) cited Herb. Ex.which it can be shown that the description or diagnosis validating the name was based. 1618 (U). 9. 6. nor one of the syntypes if two or more specimens were simultaneously designated as types. He simultaneously designated an epitype (Egypt. The holotype of Vitellaria paradoxa C. were indicated as types (syntypes or paratypes) of the name at its valid publication. and (c) the isotypes or isosyntypes of the name irrespective of whether such specimens were seen by either the author of the validating description or diagnosis. The author designated a hermaphroditic specimen. An isotype is any duplicate of the holotype. The term is incorrectly used because illustrations in Plukenet . 3.5. Ling also cited the specimen Y. Mungo Park (BM). 37 Note 1).18). the use of the term lectotype to denote what is in fact a neotype). Düben oberhalb Rosetta am linken Nilufer bei Schech Mantur. Ex.6.7).14). Anonymous (BM)). 4. Kappler 593a (U). Ling 5366 but without designating it as a type.7) as denoting a type. It belongs to the western subspecies. is treated as an error to be corrected (for example. Borssum Waalkes (in Blumea 14: 198.7 (LINN) as the holotype of Sida retusa L.4. Ling 5014 as "typus. Tung 315 as "typus. An epitype is a specimen or illustration selected to serve as an interpretative type when the holotype. clearly belonging to the species currently known as Butyrospermum paradoxum (C. which applies to a polygamous species. now to be known as B. W. 866. Gaertn. Ex. (see Art. which are therefore syntypes. In the protologue of Eurya hebeclados Y. 9. The use of a term defined in the Code (Art. or previously designated neotype. or as long as it is missing (see also Art.3. 926. or the author of the name (but see also Art. because the lectotype lacked fruits. Note 4. (1753). the two subspecies recognized within that species can only be distinguished by characters of foliage or inflorescence. 9. Note 3. or neotype that the epitype supports must be explicitly cited (see Art.1-9. Ling (1951) the author simultaneously designated two specimens as types. A neotype is a specimen or illustration selected to serve as nomenclatural type if no original material is extant. 2. it is always a specimen. (1763). second sentence. the holotype.43 (LINN) as the lectotype of Astragalus trimestris L. Ex. Hall & Hindle (in Taxon 44: 410. Linnaeus No. paradoxum. 1995) designated an epitype with foliage. 7. is a male specimen.) Hepper. However. In most cases in which no holotype was designated there will also be no paratypes.7. Y. 9. 1. 9. 1997) designated Herb.11 are met. in a sense other than that in which it is so defined. lectotype. any remaining cited specimens are paratypes and not syntypes. (b) the holotype and those specimens which. 59. Ex. A paratype is a specimen cited in the protologue that is neither the holotype nor an isotype. When an epitype is designated. or any one of two or more specimens simultaneously designated as types (see also Art. A syntype is any specimen cited in the protologue when there is no holotype. (1807) is a seed of unknown provenance (P). or all original material associated with a validly published name. 5. There must exist. Y.8. 7. 9.

9. 057228) as the [second-step] lectotype. 9. When a holotype or a previously designated lectotype has been lost or destroyed and it can be shown that all the other original material differs taxonomically from the destroyed type. Erigeron plantagineus Greene (1898) was described from material collected by R. Ex. When. 9. 9. The type of the name Tillandsia bryoides Griseb. A neotype selected under Art. ex Baker (1878) is Lorentz 128 (BM).15. syntype or isosyntype (duplicate of syntype) is extant. but that choice is superseded if (a) the holotype or. designated one of them (ND-G No. A designation of a lectotype or neotype that later is found to refer to a single gathering but to more than one specimen must nevertheless be accepted (subject to Art. 6: t. or otherwise a syntype if such exists. or that (c) it is contrary to Art. this specimen. the choice may also be superseded if one can show that (b) it is in serious conflict with the protologue and another element is available that is not in conflict with the protologue. When a type specimen (herbarium sheet or equivalent preparation) contains parts belonging to more than one taxon (see Art.10 and 7.17. Arts 70: 192. a type specimen is indicated (Art.12. except as provided by Art.17). 19.14 may be superseded if it can be shown to differ taxonomically from the holotype or lectotype that it replaced. Modoc County. 9. California (ND)". 1935) acted in accordance with Art. If no original material is extant or as long as it is missing. 37.9. both lectotypification steps may be cited in sequence. 9. if permissible (Art. If no isotype. 9. 38.5) is the specimen (or one of the specimens) on which the validating illustrations (Art. retusa.16).6). . In subsequent references. 7. prior to 1 January 2001 (see Art. 2. This choice is superseded if it can be demonstrated that the original type specimen corresponds to another validating illustration. 1988).(Phytographia: t. in the case of a neotype. Cronquist (in Brittonia 6: 173. Borssum Waalkes's use of holotype is an error to be corrected to lectotype. 9. If no holotype was indicated by the author of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon. f. if such exist. A lectotype always takes precedence over a neotype. thereby designating the Austin material in ND as the [first-step] lectotype. an isotype must be chosen if such exists.9). a neotype may be selected. a neotype may be selected to preserve the usage established by the previous typification (see also Art.14. 9. a lectotype must be designated from among the specimens illustrated in the protologue. in the protologue of a name of a new taxon of fossil plants of the rank of species or below. a lectotype or. 9. proved to be mixed. 1691) and Rumphius (Herb. however. Amer. 9 Note 2). 9.11.11).n. 9. noting that there were two specimens of this gathering at ND. a neotype as a substitute for it may be designated (Art. 9. the lectotype must be chosen from among the paratypes if such exist. Smith (in Proc. 1750) were cited by Linnaeus in the protologue of S.14.12 in designating one part of Lorentz's specimen as the lectotype. the lectotype must be chosen from among the uncited specimens and cited and uncited illustrations which comprise the remaining original material. M. Strother & Ferlatte (in Madrońo 35: 85. or when the material designated as type is found to belong to more than one taxon. 38) are based.. 8.2). Austin in California. The holotype (or lectotype) of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon of fossil plants (Art. 7.10. 9. Amboin. 1947) wrote "Type: Austin s. 9.13. the name must remain attached to that part which corresponds most nearly with the original description or diagnosis.1) but not identified among the validating illustrations. 9. 9.12. 9. Since all three elements are original material (Art. Acad. Ex. 8. In lectotype designation. If no cited specimens exist. The author who first designates a lectotype or a neotype must be followed. or when the holotype has been lost or destroyed. any of the original material is rediscovered. but may be further narrowed to a single one of these specimens by way of a subsequent lectotypification or neotypification.16.

Typification of names for which no holotype was designated should only be carried out with an understanding of the author's method of working. see also Art. In choosing a lectotype. 9.1. When two or more heterogeneous elements were included in or cited with the original description or diagnosis. 14. Designation of a lectotype should be undertaken only in the light of an understanding of the group concerned. Note 5.16. 9. a different epitype may be designated only if the original epitype is lost or destroyed. Recommendation 9B 9B.3.20.21. Art.4. lectotypification or neotypification of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon is not effected unless indicated by use of the term "lectotypus" or "neotypus". and conversely. the lectotype should be so selected as to preserve current usage.18. 9. but a particular institution housing it is not designated.19. its abbreviation.2.9. 9. annotations on herbarium sheets. When a single gathering is cited in the protologue. genuinus.17 applies. any indication of intent by the author of a name should be given preference unless such indication is contrary to the protologue. or its equivalent in a modern language (but see Art. if the epitype is a published illustration. The author who first designates an epitype must be followed. Designation of an epitype is not effected unless the herbarium or institution in which the epitype is conserved is specified or. a full and direct bibliographic reference to it is provided.17). On or after 1 January 2001. In selecting a neotype. 9A.9. should be avoided as unscientific and productive of possible future confusion and further changes. . Mechanical methods. Such indications are manuscript notes. unless there is evidence that further material of the same gathering was used. Recommendation 9A 9A. one of the remaining elements should be designated as the lectotype provided that this element is not in conflict with the original description or diagnosis (see Art. 9. 9A. A lectotype or neotype supported by an epitype may be superseded in accordance with Art. In choosing a lectotype. 9.17 or.16 nor 9.1. all aspects of the protologue should be considered as a basic guide. such as the automatic selection of the first element cited or of a specimen collected by the person after whom a species is named. 9A. the epitype has no standing with respect to the replacement type. it should be assumed that the specimen housed in the institution where the author is known to have worked is the holotype. 9. 9. If it can be shown that an epitype and the type it supports differ taxonomically and that neither Art. On or after 1 January 1990. 57). particular care and critical knowledge should be exercised because the reviewer usually has no guide except personal judgement as to what best fits the protologue.5.8). and epithets such as typicus. If the supported type is superseded. if this selection proves to be faulty it will inevitably result in further change. if another author has already segregated one or more elements as other taxa. 9A. in the case of a neotype. that not all the material surviving in the author's herbarium was necessarily used in describing the taxon. lectotypification or neotypification of a name of a species or infraspecific taxon by a specimen or unpublished illustration is not effected unless the herbarium or institution in which the type is conserved is specified. the name may be proposed for conservation with a conserved type (Art. recognizable figures. in particular it should be realized that some of the material used by the author in describing the taxon may not be in the author's own herbarium or may not even have survived. In particular. An epitype supports only the type to which it is linked by the typifying author. etc.

7. 3. granatensis Triana & Planch. although not applicable. Swart's type designation cannot be superseded.4). 1979) designated a specimen in the Clifford Herbarium (BM) as lectotype of Anacyclus valentinus.) Bot. 10.3) or designated by the author of the name. 1957) was the first to designate a type (as "T. Hist. 7 Ex. and that specimen thereby became the ultimate type of the generic name. even though subsequent authors designated H. (1753) as type of Anacyclus. and neither of the other elements is the type of a name of a species. (1759) as the type (see Robson in Bull.e. based on Linden 1360. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II.2. 10.10 and 7. (1862). If no type of a previously or simultaneously published species name was definitely included. Art. Nat. (1862) was described on the basis of a single specimen collected by Spruce and without mention of a species name. 37. to the types of names in ranks higher than species. (Nat. Humphries (in Bull. Sci. Note 1. 9. 10. (Nat. "Hypericum" of Tournefort (1700). as the "standard species" (see Art. Nomencl. even though the Spruce specimen became the type of Paullinia paullinioides Radlk. the species name alone suffices.3). 10. but the choice is to be superseded if it can be demonstrated that the selected type is not conspecific with any of the material associated with the protologue. strictly speaking. & Hook. but this was not an original element of the genus. Ex. 22. i. As long as the Spruce specimen is considered to be conspecific with Linden's material. a type must be otherwise chosen. 1.5). aegypticum is therefore the type of Elodes. because the latter is not a "previously or simultaneously published species name".DIVISION II. Prop. Botanists: 182. or reference (direct or indirect) to. For the purposes of Art. Castanella Spruce ex Benth. 10. a validly published name. The type of a name of a genus or of any subdivision of a genus is the type of a name of a species (except as provided by Art. The last is the only reference to a validly published name of a species. Cassini (in Cuvier. TYPIFICATION Article 10 10. (1753). TYPIFICATION. 2. 22. (1763) included references to "Elodes" of Clusius (1601). and Hypericum aegypticum L.2. or by citation of the holotype or lectotype of a previously or simultaneously published name of a species."): C. Brit.7. whether accepted or synonymized by the author. the type must be chosen (Art. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 2. it is considered as the full equivalent of its type. comprised three validly named species. elodes L. . The type of H. The genus Anacyclus. 7: 109. Ex. 10. STATUS. If in the protologue of the name of a genus or of any subdivision of a genus the holotype or lectotype of one or more previously or simultaneously published species name(s) is definitely included (see Art.11) from among these types unless the type was indicated (Art. Dict. are so used by analogy.3. "the only one of the three original species still retained in the genus". Brit. The protologue of Elodes Adans. For purposes of designation or citation of a type.1. (1753). Mus. 1929) designated Anacyclus valentinus L. (1896). and her choice must be followed (Art. 10). Swart (in ING Card No. 2143. 34: 104. Mus. 1825) designated Anthemis valentina L. Ex. as originally circumscribed by Linnaeus (1753). Green (in Anonymous. Brit.. f.6. definite inclusion of the type of a name of a species is effected by citation of.1 and 37.

Natl. 10.7). amabilis (J. For the typification of some names of subdivisions of genera see Art. who followed the American code and chose D.. Prop.Hist. Recommendation 10A 10A. 22. a parenthetical reference to the correct name of the type element may be added. 14(1): 2. 6. Brit.5(b) by the designation of D. the generic name alone suffices. By and only by conservation (Art.6 and 22. The type of such a name is the same as that of the generic name on which it is based.5 and 19.S. 1952). Authors following the American code of botanical nomenclature. Lipsia in Tilia.) A. 10. Ill. Ex. 12(1): 428. 18.1. The type of a name of a family or subfamily not based on a generic name is the same as that of the corresponding alternative name (Art.) A. As this specimen is not the type of any species name. as the type of Biatorina A. 14. consolida could not have been superseded as type by the tricarpellate D. 10..S. U. The author who first designates a type of a name of a genus or subdivision of a genus must be followed. Ex.9). III. Bot. ]" has been added to the corresponding entry in App. the type of the generic name should be selected from the subdivision of the genus that was designated as nomenclaturally typical.. Massal. 10. Note 3. Germania.4. 2. N. Ex. designated as the type "the first binomial species in order" eligible under certain provisions. 1910) specified that he was "stating the types of the genera according to the 'first species' rule". *Ex. Fink had designated Biatorina griffithii (Ach. 336. Bot. but his choice was superseded when the next subsequent designation. 1767. 5.5(a). or (b) that it was based on a largely mechanical method of selection. Massal. that name may be cited as the type of the generic name. 1907). 4. 18. atropurpurea (Schaer. Herb. Fink (in Contr. That specimen is the type of P. If the element designated under Art. consolida L.4 is the type of a species name. Physconia Poelt (1965) was originally conserved with the specimen "'Lichen pulverulentus'. His type designations may therefore be superseded under Art. 5: 305. The principle of typification does not apply to names of taxa above the rank of family.).6. Upsal. ed. because it is not in serious conflict with the generic protologue. B.7. peregrinum under Art.1).5(b). Thus the first type designation for Delphinium L. This method of selection is to be considered as largely mechanical. Pseudolarix Gordon (1858) was conserved with a specimen from the Gordon herbarium as its conserved type. which name is now cited in the type entry in App. pulverulacea Moberg (1979). except for names that are automatically typified by being based on generic names (see Art. The unicarpellate D. by Britton (in Britton & Brown. 16). 10. Torrey Bot. but the choice may be superseded if (a) it can be shown that it is in serious conflict with the protologue and another element is available which is not in conflict with the protologue. U. . 10. 7. 10. Botanists: 162. For example.. Note 2. Fl. 1913).5.7. Nelson) Rehder . 1977). Schreber (M)" as the type. 1929). Club 34: 172. preferably used by the author in the preparation of the protologue.. by Green (in Anonymous. Canon 15 (in Bull. peregrinum L. the type of a name of a genus may be a specimen or illustration. if that is apparent. the assignment of the genus to "Polyandria Trigynia" by Linnaeus notwithstanding. For purposes of designation or citation of a type. Massal. If the element is not the type of a species name. its accepted identity "[= P. has been superseded under Art. The type of a name of a family or of any subdivision of a family is the same as that of the generic name on which it is based (see Art. 10. 2: 93. by Santesson (in Symb. which specifies "germina tria vel unum". III. stated a different type. however. other than the type of a name of an included species. Nomencl.. When a combination in a rank of subdivision of a genus has been published under a generic name that has not yet been typified.

salicaria var. 57. STATUS. its name is Aesculus L. Pavia Mill.) Kuntze (1891). When Aesculus L. 1943).1. foetida (L. 32. (1753) when transferred to Linaria Mill.7). When the two varieties constituting Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus L. not M. 1909) when transferred to Dionysia Fenzl becomes D. Kultur 87: 20. 4. (1753). 53. 11.) Mill.) Sarg. Jahrb. intermedium (Ledeb.) L. (1753) to Ptilostemon Cass. Bot. 2: 127. 18. are considered to be distinct species. special exceptions being made for 9 families and 1 subfamily for which alternative names are permitted (see Art. which in the rank of species has priority over H. or (b) if the resulting combination could not be validly published under Art. 59. Vereins 50: 164-168. grandiflora L. and rank can bear only one correct name. 11. Not.: 561. and 59. Magnolia virginiana var. Schles. the correct name is the earliest legitimate one with the same rank. Ariadna Wendelbo (in Bot. or (c) if Art. (1754). Ex.. fulva (L. 1810) when treated as a genus is called Wahlenbergia Roth (1821).7.) Koehne (in Bot. In no case does a name have priority outside the rank in which it is published (but see Art. sect. (1768). Dionysiopsis Pax (in Jahresber. spuria (L.4. (1762). (1759). 2. the one not including the lectotype of the species name is called H. 112: 496. 52.) L. or 59 rules that a different combination is to be used. 1843).3. Vaterländ. (in Mitt. When transferring Serratula chamaepeuce L. or 59 apply. Ex. Dionysiopsis (Pax) Melch. the use of separate names for the form-taxa of fungi and for morphotaxa of fossil plants is allowed under Art. or 57. Lythrum intermedium Ledeb. salicaria var. Ross. Ex. with the correct name of the genus or species to which it is assigned. 1881). 15.5. (1753) when raised to specific rank is called M.1. fulva L. sect.5 and 19. 22. (1889). Antirrhinum spurium L. TYPIFICATION. 1: 327. 7. Cassini . (1822) when treated as a variety of L. var. a name conserved against the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym Cervicina Delile (1813). flava (L. Ex. (1753) is called L. Macrothyrsus Spach (1834) and Calothyrsus Spach (1834) are referred to a single genus. Ges.4). Ex. For any taxon from family to genus inclusive. Campanula sect. is called L. glabrum Ledeb. 56. 11.1(c) or would be illegitimate under Art. except (a) in cases of limitation of priority under Art. Ex. (Fl.. Br. Primula sect. 1. and not Campanopsis (R. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3. (1762). PRIORITY Article 11 11. position. 14.1.3. 8.2. the substitute name D. 3.. lilioasphodelus L. Campanopsis R. the correct name is the combination of the final epithet of the earliest legitimate name of the taxon in the same rank. 11. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. but the other one bears the name H. flava L. 26. Ex. 1959) is illegitimate under Art. 53. 14) or where Art. except in cases of limitation of priority by conservation (see Art. 11. Thüring. 15.DIVISION II.4. not L. 5. Syst. (Prodr. 6. Ex. Each family or taxon of lower rank with a particular circumscription.7. Br. (1753).1. 56. 19.4. However. salicaria L. and var. 1. foetida L. For any taxon below the rank of genus.

for the earlier name. 13. 196. under Sedum as S. Britannicus"). Tausch included two species in his new genus Alkanna: A. irrespective of the priority of other names with the same final epithet that may require transfer to the same genus or species.) Grosser (in Engler. was first used at the rank of subspecies in the combination T. 12. France 1: 171.) Raym. and of any legitimate combination with the same type and final epithet at that rank. 30. (1799) when transferred to Arenaria L. (1832). and simultaneously rejecting or relegating to synonymy the other(s). [Sous-Espčce] Th. or its final epithet in the required combination. the correct name of the species is S.. (1826). . Geobot. Cucubalus behen L. 1903). stricta (Sw. (1844). (1753) when transferred to Dracunculus Mill. Raymond-Hamet transferred to the genus Sedum both Cotyledon sedoides DC. Inst. & Godr. praecox subsp. (1791). The valid publication of a name at a rank lower than genus precludes any simultaneous homonymous combination (Art.1) named the species P. Arum dracunculus L. over the other competing name(s) (but see Art.-Hamet (1929).5 is effected by adopting one of the competing names. based on a different type. a new species based on "Anchusa tinctoria" in the sense of Linnaeus (1762). and A. but on further transfer to the genus Minuartia L.The correct name for Rubus aculeatiflorus var. tinctoria Tausch (1824). a nomen novum based on Lithospermum tinctorium L. 1847) when transferred as a variety to H. serpyllum L. 12: 12. Both names are legitimate and take priority from 1824. or nomenclatural (homotypic) synonyms thereof. for any taxon of the rank of family or below. behen". Ex. the first such choice to be effectively published (Art. Spergula stricta Sw. Kaneanae Groenl. S. Therefore.5. Note 1. (in Uppsala Univ. In that genus. taitoensis.) Less. In Silene L. 53. as use of the Linnaean epithet would result in a tautonym (Art. penicillatum var. biflorum would be illegitimate under Art. britannicus Ronniger (1924) is included in this taxon. 14. is called A. arcticus Durand (Pl.4).The final epithet of the combination Thymus praecox subsp. 11. micranthum (Gren. 53). (Fl. taitoensis Hayata (1911) has priority over R. Sempervivum sedoides. Mus. 1945(7): 276. 1970). 1969) is R.1. because R. & Godr. sedoides (Decne. Helianthemum italicum var. uliginosa Schleich. Y. taitoensis (Hayata) T. Ex. Ex.-E. (Quatre Fl. vulgaris Moench (1794) to avoid the tautonym "B. 11. however. behen L. Ex. the combination C. britannicus (Ronniger) Holub (in Preslia 45: 359. 16. biflorus L'Hér. "S. candollei Raym. Ex.) Hiern (1899). This. 10. fontanesii Spach (1849) because of the previously and validly published C. biflorus based on S. 52. vulgaris Schott (1832). or between available final epithets of names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. the correct name at subspecies rank is T. the substitute name S. taitoensis Hayata var. micranthum Gren. 11. serpyllum subsp.-Hamet (1929). and published a new name. Fourn. 52. 1973). stricta Michx. is named D.6). is illegitimate (Art. Ex.. the epithet behen is unavailable because of the existence of S. cucubalus Wibel (1799) was proposed. (1803). Spach correctly proposed the substitute name C. (1753). arcticus (Durand) Hyl. France: 841. subsp. When transferring Spartium biflorum Desf.illegitimately (Art. 1938. Ĺrsskr. 1856). muticus Cass. chamaepeuce (L. However. if T. Ex. Both names are legitimate. 29. vulgaris (Moench) Garcke (1869). britannicus (Ronniger) P. mathioli Tausch (1824). (1808) because of the existence of the name A. A choice as provided for in Art. When. (1798) to Cytisus Desf. the epithet stricta is again available and the species is called M. 23. In Silene. Pflanzenr. (1808) and Sempervivum sedoides Decne. 9. the correct name is P. for which the final epithet was first used at this rank in the combination T. a choice is possible between legitimate names of equal priority in the corresponding rank. ex Schltdl. 11. serpyllum var. 15. 1945). aculeatiflorus Hayata (1915). (1753) when transferred to Behen Moench was legitimately renamed B. (1753). 31) establishes the priority of the chosen name. Yang (in Annual Taiwan Prov. Ex. based on T. Liu & T. ETH Stiftung Rübel Zürich 43: 190. 17. S. penicillatum Thibaud ex Dunal retains its varietal epithet and is named H.1) since the specific epithet vulgaris was available. He combined the epithet of the later name. Note 2. arcticus (Durand) Jalas (in Veröff. 14: 115. Ex.

Acad. respectively. humilis .6. Fl. 1879) and H. Ex. 3. reticulatus Hochst. (Enum. : Fr. adopting the illegitimate name C. (1840). subg. 11. lecokii (Godr. (1753) includes H. for the combined taxon.) P. Ex. Entoloma (Fr. When Claudopus Gillet (1876). An autonym is treated as having priority over the name or names of the same date and rank that established it. Heracleum sibiricum L. microphylla Andersson (Salices Bor. 11. oxleyi as synonyms. Crucif. were illegitimately renamed Clianthus oxleyi and C. Clianthus speciosus (G. speciosa and C. 1949). Ex. 22. one of the generic names simultaneously published by Kummer must be used for the combined genus. Sci. 2004) has precedence over a combination in Veronica based on S. Synthyris (although using the designation "Eusynthyris"). the basionym of that combination is the name from which the autonym is derived. and indicating that D. Plagiocarpus. the resulting genus is called Cardamine because that name was chosen by Crantz (Cl. Narr. (1909). Thompson (1990) was the first to effect an acceptable choice when publishing the combination Swainsona formosa (G. When Dentaria L. Plagiocarpus Pennell. & Gren. which is therefore treated as having priority over the other names. 1832). Zaire: 484.) Simonk. ed.. 1818) was the first to unite Waltheria americana L. By describing Synthyris subg. Bot. Buitenzorg. formosa and D. adopted the name Stillingia integerrima (Hochst. by Lindley (1835). which were simultaneously published by Don (1832). formosa. speciosa and C. sibiricum subsp. The publication of Salix tristis var. Ind. (1871) are united. : Fr. lecokii is treated as distinct. & Graebn. Ex. 26.) P. selected Entoloma. prostrata. but since the epithet of the latter was unavailable in Clianthus a choice was not possible and again Art. 1887). tristis.) Steud. When the final epithet of an autonym is used in a new combination under the requirements of Art. Synthyris (Benth. Mart. tristis Aiton (1789) var. Don) Joy Thomps. who adopted the name E. Ford & Vickery (1950) published the legitimate combination C. Eur. Ex. Kumm. prostrata is treated as having priority over V.) M. (1753) and Cardamine L. : Fr.: 290. dampieri listed as synonyms.) P.: 266. an illegitimate name because V. reticulatus irrespective of the genus (Sclerocroton. Ex. ser. Stillingia. Philadelphia 85: 86. Later (1771). Donia speciosa and D.: 21. dating from 1858. Emend. alba. (1845) and S. & al. and this name is accordingly treated as having priority over W. tristis. M.5 were not satisfied. (1753) are united. sphondylium L. He adopted the name W. 1933) established the name Synthyris Benth. 23. americana. subg. (1753) as a subspecies. dampieri. (1871). or its basionym if it has one. and when this group is included in Veronica. 18(1): 157. 3: 438. whether or not subsp. Consequently Sclerocroton integerrimus is treated as having priority over S. dampieri and citing D. C. 1832. 1858) created the autonym S. Jard. who first united them. Donk. (in Taxon 53: 440. conditions for a choice under Art. Note 3. indica L. 11.) Nyman (Consp. (1753) and W. Therefore V. the correct name for the taxon is H. not subsp. prostrata. Don) Asch. again. sibiricum is included in H.Ex. Excoecaria or Sapium) to which the species is assigned. humilis Marshall (1785). speciosus (Endl. Don) Ford & Vickery and cited D. Ort. Brown (in Tuckey.) Baill. 1863). 20. formosus (G. and Nolanea (Fr. When H. 11. Baillon (in Adansonia 3: 162. and E. indica for the combined species. Nat. speciosa as synonyms. sphondylium subsp. (1871). sibiricum subsp. Eccilia (Fr. Brown (in Sturt. his choice is not of the kind provided for by Art. Exped. Kumm. (1845). he published Eclipta erecta. 1849) united both in a single species. 11. speciosa was a synonym of it. when uniting for the first time Sclerocroton integerrimus Hochst.5 does not apply. sibiricum automatically established at the same time. Leptonia (Fr. Pennell (in Proc. including var. (1871). published with D. Narr. Australia 2: 71. Linnaeus (1753) simultaneously published the names Verbesina alba and V. Kumm.: 126. microphylla.) L. Ex. who did so (in Bull. Kumm. Exped. V. 25. alba was cited in synonymy. prostrata (L. (1753). 24. is an illegitimate later homonym of C. subg. If S. based on V. ex Rabenh. Transsilv. is recognized as a variety of S. 19. Fl.-Amer.6. lecokii. the correct name is S. 18. sibiricum (L. The first author to unite these taxa was Roxburgh (Fl. prostrata. Ex. 1769). 21.) P.5.

based on a non-fossil type. (1843). (1846). Ex. any new generic name based on M. Lesquerella lasiocarpa (Hook. depending on whether this Jurassic morphospecies is regarded as rightly assigned to the living (non-fossil) genus Ginkgo L. Otherwise. Cheng. then the names S. if both varieties of S. 4: 301. 1946) are both used. Pyrophacus F. Shaw (1972). berlandieri A. However. based on Synthlipsis berlandieri var. C. Names of plants (diatoms excepted) based on a non-fossil type are treated as having priority over names of the same rank based on a fossil (or subfossil) type. The generic name Metasequoia Miki (1941) was based on the fossil type of M. although it is antedated by Petrophiloides. Sci.) Geinitz (1873). life-history stage. which represents permineralizations. or preservational state (see Art. is an illegitimate later homonym of. disticha (Heer) Miki. Mazocarpon. Ohio Acad. Tasmanites had priority and was therefore adopted. based on a fossil type. in which the exemption in Art. Watson (1882). and either name can correctly be used. since publication of the latter name established the autonym S.8. Endolepis Schleid. lasiocarpa (which includes the type of the name of the species and is cited without an author) and subsp. berlandieri (A. Ex. The morphogeneric name Tuberculodinium D. (1861). 11 determine priority between different names applicable to the same taxon. at varietal rank. later homonyms are illegitimate whether the type is fossil or non-fossil. the name Platycarya is correct for the combined genus. Under the Code in effect in 1992. ex A. Benson (1918). tristis are recognized as varieties of S. Ex. Newton (1875). A. which represents compressions. Gray) S. Note 4. tristis (Aiton) Griggs (in Proc. lasiocarpa var. Ex. Cheng (1948) as based on the non-fossil type was approved. Certain species of all three genera. G. Both names are in accordance with the Code. at least in part. 11. berlandieri (A. 1905). Watson) Rollins & E. 29. Wall (1967) may be retained for a genus of fossil cysts even though cysts of the same kind are known to be part of the life cycle of an extant genus that bears an earlier name. glyptostroboides Hu & W. Sigillaria. are united. 11. . or whether it is more appropriate to assign it to the morphogenus Ginkgoites Seward (type. tristis and S.var. A common Jurassic leaf-compression fossil is referred to by different authors either as Ginkgo huttonii (Sternb. berlandieri (cited without an author) or L. humilis. The generic name Sigillaria Brongn. 28. (1840). microphylla (Andersson) Fernald (in Rhodora 48: 46. Gray) Rollins & E. In the classification adopted by Rollins and Shaw. Boalch and Guy-Ohlson (in Taxon 41: 529-531. If Platycarya Siebold & Zucc. a Triassic leaf compression). 34. subsp.) Seward. Black. and Petrophiloides Bowerb. not L. berlandieri which. obovata (Nath. Ex. Ex. For purposes of priority. Pachysphaera is based on a non-fossil type and Tasmanites on a fossil type. names of fossil morphotaxa compete only with names based on a fossil type representing the same part. The provisions of Art. 31. humilis var. berlandieri is L. or Sigillariostrobus (Schimp. established for bark fragments. is treated as having priority over var. a fossil genus. Pachysphaera is correct for the combined genus. a non-fossil genus. After discovery of the non-fossil species M.) Heer or Ginkgoites huttonii (Sternb. C. Gray var.7. humilis var. All these generic names can be used concurrently in spite of the fact that they may. Ex. 1992) united the two prasinophyte genera Pachysphaera Ostenf. lasiocarpa var. A. 27. glyptostroboides would have had to be treated as having priority over Metasequoia Miki. (1822). have been assigned to the family Sigillariaceae. Shaw. 53. J. conservation of Metasequoia Hu & W. apply to the same organism. 30. 1. In accordance with Art. In that classification the correct name of the variety which includes the type of subsp. Endolepis Torr.8 applies only to diatoms and not to algae in general. may in part represent the same biological taxon as the "cone-genus" Mazocarpon M. and does not have priority over. lasiocarpa var. 11. 33. hispida.2). 32. Watson (1888) is composed of two subspecies. The latter subspecies is composed of two varieties. hispida (S. Ex. (1899) and Tasmanites E. hispida S. Gray) Payson (1922). Under the current Code. they do not concern homonymy. J. and Sigillariostrobus.) M. Stein (1883).

-Ham.9) is 1927. 11. based on a fossil type. DIVISION II. 1927) published the name ×Agroelymus A. Bailey (1889). Braun) Heer (1856). and Solidago L. 36. names in Latin form given to hybrids are subject to the same rules as are those of non-hybrid taxa of equivalent rank. TYPIFICATION.. tiliifolia Baker (1885). 37. 41. M. 44.10. Lemoine × A. 35. Ex. 35. 33. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (but see Rec. without a Latin description or diagnosis. 39. Jard. respectively. paucinervis Heer (Fl. (1894). ex DC. (1852). is an illegitimate later homonym and does not have priority over C. and Elymus L. Wehrh. 34. Camus for a nothogenus. Natl.1. based on a non-fossil type. F.9. Bot. ×elegans Decne. Soc. Ficus crassipes F. PRIORITY Article 12 12. H. Nat. F. 36. For purposes of priority. Lemoine) Lemoine & É. However. tiliifolia (A. 11. F. The name ×Solidaster H. as the binomial for the hybrids derived from A. 1952) published a Latin diagnosis. Ex. Since this name was not validly published under the Code then in force. 1859). 1938). not 1952. . Anemone ×hybrida Paxton (1848) antedates A. 39. Ardennes 33: 14. 45).). 32. Ex. Montréal 29: 10-11. tremula (Heer) Heer (1874). and F. the date of valid publication of ×Agroelymus under this Code (Art. tremula Warb. and F. 37. 42. Cornus paucinervis Hance (1881). Mus. 38. Ex. Hist. Tert. Nat. Hist. 40. 33: 538. A name of a taxon has no status under this Code unless it is validly published (see Art. pro sp. mentioning only the names of the parents involved (Agropyron Gaertn. Rousseau (in Mém. so it antedates the name ×Elymopyrum Cugnac (in Bull. 16B). AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 3. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. R.Ex. The three names with non-fossil types have been conserved against their earlier homonyms in order to maintain their use. Helv. (1932) antedates ×Asterago Everett (1937) for the hybrids between Aster L. STATUS. were illegitimate later homonyms of. 38. Camus (in Bull. hupehensis (Lemoine & É. 3: 289. vitifolia Buch. crassipes (Heer) Heer (1882). each based on a non-fossil type. each based on a fossil type. 43.

DESMIDIACEAE (s. 16: 91-264). Species plantarum. NOSTOCACEAE HETEROCYSTEAE. Sci. 7. pinnata. "Monographie und Iconographie der Oedogoniaceen". 1 January 1886 (Bornet & Flahault. 7. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. 1886. 13. SPERMATOPHYTA and PTERIDOPHYTA. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. 4: 10%3-373. Exceptions: NOSTOCACEAE HOMOCYSTEAE. and Gasteromycetes (s. which appeared in 1886. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 January 1892. Flora der Vorwelt. ed. Sci. 1 (1 January 1821) to 3. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 January 1886. in Ann. ed. Species muscorum). 31 December 1820 (Sternberg. Ustilaginales.1. The group to which a name is assigned for the purposes of this Article is determined by the accepted taxonomic position of the type of the name. ed. t. Nat. Bot. Genera plantarum). Names in the Uredinales. Species plantarum. FUNGI (including slime moulds and lichen-forming fungi).) adopted by Persoon (Synopsis methodica fungorum. 4 August 1789 (Jussieu. 1. Versuch 1: 1-24. 1). 1887. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. vol. 3: 323-381. in Acta Soc. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4.2. 31 December 1801) and names of other fungi (excluding slime moulds) adopted by Fries (Systema mycologicum.DIVISION II. 15). 1 January 1848 (Ralfs. respectively.). Species plantarum. Fossil plants: 6. Bot. The genus Porella and its single species. with additional Index (1832). and Elenchus fungorum. which appeared in 1892 and 1893. 4. 15: 263-368. in Ann. 1 January 1892 (Gomont.. except suprageneric names. l.. Genera plantarum). and 1888. Ex. Nat. OEDOGONIACEAE. The two parts of Gomont's "Monographie". For nomenclatural purposes names given to lichens apply to their fungal component. P. 1). 3. 2. 5. 1-2). 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. 1 May 1753 (Linnaeus. Sci. ser. LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 13 13. ALL GROUPS. ed. were referred by Linnaeus (1753) to the . 27(1)). ALGAE. British Desmidieae). Schlotheim's Petrefactenkunde (1820) is regarded as published before 31 December 1820. l.. 1). respectively. 1). The four parts of the "Révision". STATUS. except suprageneric names. "Révision des Nostocacées hétérocystées". Valid publication of names for plants of the different groups is treated as beginning at the following dates (for each group a work is mentioned which is treated as having been published on the date given for that group): Non-fossil plants: 1. "Monographie des Oscillariées".. 1 January 1900 (Hirn. MUSCI (the Sphagnaceae excepted). 7: 177-262). 5: 51129. TYPIFICATION. 1 January 1801 (Hedwig. are sanctioned (see Art. Fenn. 1-13). Species plantarum. SPHAGNACEAE and HEPATICAE. 4 August 1789 (Jussieu. ser. vol.

irrespective of priority. are associated with the first subsequent description given under those names in Linnaeus's Genera plantarum. 5. which appeared in May and August. In order to avoid disadvantageous nomenclatural changes entailed by the strict application of the rules.4. The two volumes of Linnaeus's Species plantarum. 1754). In cases of doubtful stratigraphic relations. 13. LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 14 14. pinnata is now accepted as belonging to the Hepaticae. this Code provides. although the genus is listed by Linnaeus among the Musci. respectively. Names of anamorphs of fungi with a pleomorphic life cycle do not. the generic name and the names of the pteridophyte species included by Linnaeus under it were validly published in 1753. is not to be altered because a different spelling has been used in Genera plantarum. 13. 13.5. 6 (1764). II. a name is treated as pertaining to a non-fossil taxon unless its type is fossil in origin. 2 (17621763). Ex. 5 (1754) and ed. and cited Thea as a synonym. 16 Aug 1753. chose that name. (Sp. ed. affect the nomenclatural status of the names of the correlated holomorphs (see Art. Pl.: 157. 11. Suburb.5 the combined genus bears the name Camellia. 1 (1753) and ed. 14.3. Gen.1. STATUS. ed.4). DIVISION II.6. (Sp. ed. III and IV. 1753. Under Art. are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 May 1753. since Sweet (Hort.Musci. if desirable. (1753) and the type specimen of this is currently accepted as a pteridophyte. and species that are conserved (nomina conservanda) (see Rec. Ex. in App. 1 (1753). are treated as having been published simultaneously on 1 May 1753. 14. The generic names Thea L. be . 13. who was the first to unite the two genera. (1753) is L. Pl. Accordingly. since the type specimen of P. The type of the specific name cited as the type of a conserved generic name may. 50E). 5: 311. and especially of the principle of priority in starting from the dates given in Art. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4. Pl.: 515. 3. 1818). The designated type of Lycopodium L. the names were validly published in 1753. 24 Mai 1753).2. provisions for non-fossil taxa apply. 1. Lond. genera. 13. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. ed. Generic names which appear in Linnaeus's Species plantarum.: 698. 59. Conservation aims at retention of those names which best serve stability of nomenclature. ed. For nomenclatural purposes. clavatum L. 2. The spelling of the generic names included in Species plantarum. and Camellia L. Conserved names are legitimate even though initially they may have been illegitimate. Fossil material is distinguished from non-fossil material by stratigraphic relations at the site of original occurrence.3. ed. lists of names of families. The application of both conserved and rejected names is determined by nomenclatural types. TYPIFICATION..

14. (1754) and the nomenclatural (homotypic) synonym Cardaminum Moench (1794).e. 1. against an "isonym" (Art.8. the latter remains available as the basionym of R. the combined genus will bear the prior name Berberis.4. 14. IIB). and against those names based on different types (taxonomic. (1753). Rejection of a name based on an earlier name does not in itself preclude the use of the earlier name since that name is not "a combination based on a rejected name" (Art. synonyms) that are listed as rejected1.conserved and listed in App. does not preclude the use of the homotypic Solanum lycopersicum L. consequently if reunited with Rorippa Scop. III. The listed type of a conserved name may not be changed except by the procedure outlined in Art. Bullock & Killick (in Taxon 6: 239. homotypic. to P. 11. i.) H. 14. the latter is to be restored. A rejected name. 14. A conserved name of a species is conserved against all names listed as rejected. except when the earlier rejected name is a homonym of the conserved name. Br. Note 1. (1838). 4.6. if it is considered the name of a taxon at the same rank distinct from that of the nomen conservandum.) L'Hér. although Weihea is conserved and Cassipourea is not. II. but not against Amphitecna Miers (1868). Enargea is considered to be a separate genus. The Code does not provide for conservation of a name against itself. (1788) and Callixene Comm. the combined genus must bear the name Amphitecna. the combined genus will bear the prior name Cassipourea. (1802) is conserved against the earlier names Enargea Banks ex Gaertn. F. IV may have been published as the name of a new taxon.9) than is given in the relevant entry in App. may not be restored for a taxon that includes the type of the corresponding conserved name.e. elata (W. 1957) published a proposal that the listed type of Plectranthus L'Hér. be changed from P. 11. fruticosus L'Hér.e. Ex. subject to Art. (1888) is conserved against Dendrosicus Raf. (1789). When a conserved name competes with one or more names based on different types and against which it is not explicitly conserved. 14. ex Juss. 2. in favour of L. punctatus (L. Ex. The generic name Luzuriaga Ruiz & Pav. i. its basionym Oreodoxa regia Kunth (1816) is conserved against Palma elata W.7. 6. III or IV. except for some conserved family names (App. (1775). Note 2. 7. however. the earliest of the competing names is adopted in accordance with Art. Karst. However. 8. synonyms. or a combination based on a rejected name. 14. Ex. i. Cook (1900). if Enallagma and Amphitecna are united. A conserved name of a family or genus is conserved against all other names in the same rank based on the same type (nomenclatural. 5. (1812) was conserved only against the homonym Nasturtium Mill. A species name listed as conserved or rejected in App. If Mahonia Nutt. 3. Ex. Ex. To preserve the name Roystonea regia (Kunth) O. Enallagma Baill. (1818) is united with Berberis L. Ex. When a name of a taxon has been conserved against an earlier name based on a different type. esculentum Mill. if this name is applied to a species distinct from R. This proposal . 14. (1825) is united with Cassipourea Aubl. heterotypic. Bartram) F. f. Ex.4). If. Nasturtium R. the name Enargea is retained for it.5. If Weihea Spreng. Ex. Rejection of Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L. 14.12. the same name with the same type but with a different place and date of valid publication and perhaps with a different authorship (but see Art. which are conserved against unlisted names. or as a combination based on an earlier name. (1760) it must bear the name Rorippa. although Mahonia is conserved and Berberis is not. Bartram (1791). regia. which are to be rejected) whether or not these are cited in the corresponding list as rejected names. although the latter is not explicitly conserved against Dendrosicus. Harper (1946). 6 Note 2). and against all combinations based on the rejected names.

41.3).) L. 42. 14. 55. Note 3. was not originally included in Linnaeus's species.1. 45.was approved by the appropriate Committees and by an International Botanical Congress. 10. When a proposal for the conservation of a name. Protea L. authors should follow existing usage of names as far as possible pending the General Committee's recommendation on the proposal. 11) of a conserved name. A name may be conserved in order to preserve a particular spelling or gender. 9. 40. with any corresponding autonym. (1777). A name so conserved is to be attributed without change of priority to the author who validly published it. A conserved name.13. 14. 32. Protea was therefore conserved from the 1771 publication. 10. The lists of conserved names will remain permanently open for additions and changes. which in 1753 was placed in the genus Leucadendron. A name may be conserved with a different type from that designated by the author or determined by application of the Code (see also Art. 14. Bromus sterilis L. 33. . Ex. 36. 56. 53). has been referred to the appropriate Committee for study. Entries of conserved names may not be deleted. An earlier homonym of a conserved name is not made illegitimate by that conservation but is unavailable for use. 11. if not otherwise illegitimate. 44.10. is thereby conserved automatically against the earlier homonym Smithia Scop. cynaroides (L. a specimen (Hubbard 9045. 39. 14. which is determined only on the basis of the date of valid publication (Art. Ex. is conserved against all earlier homonyms. 34. (1753). but see Art.14. 14. used by Montagne (1839). 37. Any proposal of an additional name must be accompanied by a detailed statement of the cases both for and against its conservation. or of its rejection under Art.4). has been conserved against the original spelling Rhodomenia. The name is to be cited as Rhodymenia Grev.9. and Protea L. 38. is treated as if it were a validly published homonym of Protea L. Ex. 14.12. conserved against Damapana Adans. P. (1771). The date of conservation does not affect the priority (Art.9). which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups. has been approved by the General Committee after study by the Committee for the taxonomic group concerned. retention (or rejection) of that name is authorized subject to the decision of a later International Botanical Congress. (1763). 12. 35. Such proposals must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. Recommendation 14A 14A. although not designed to be a new generic name and still including the original type elements. Such a name may be conserved either from its place of valid publication (even though the type may not then have been included in the named taxon) or from a later publication by an author who did include the type as conserved. The generic name Smithia Aiton (1789). or of its rejection under Art. In the latter case the original name and the name as conserved are treated as if they were homonyms (Art. used by Greville (1830). (1753) did not include the conserved type of the generic name. When a proposal for the conservation of a name.11. E) collected in 1932. it may serve as basionym of another name or combination based on the same type (see also Art. 43. 56. The spelling Rhodymenia. (1771). III). (1830). not to an author who later introduced the conserved spelling or gender. Ex. whether or not the name as conserved was accompanied by a description or diagnosis of the taxon named. (1753) has been conserved from its place of valid publication even though its conserved type. 14.

once sanctioned. cervinus Hoffm. Names sanctioned under Art. 3. Art. Lecanidion Endl. but when they are considered synonyms A. (1753) as a synonym. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER II. it may serve as a basionym of another name or combination based on the same type (see also Art. 52. 1828) he stated "Nomen prius et aptius arte restituendum" and accepted A. 14) and explicit rejection (Art. 13. Ex. Conservation (Art. the combination is cited as P. when two or more homonyms are sanctioned only the earliest of them may be used. LIMITATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIORITY Article 15 15.3. 56. Both names are sanctioned. equestris L. (1793). 15. 11. and has priority over the taxonomic (heterotypic) synonym P. Patellaria Hoffm. . Nevertheless A. 15. Fries (Syst. When. based on the same type as Patellaria Fr. (1830). and not included in his Index (1832) as an accepted name. Ex. the later being illegitimate under Art. 15.3).2. 15. atricapillus (Batsch) Fayod. is illegitimate under Art.1) override sanctioning. atricapillus Batsch (1786).5).5. was accepted by Fries in Systema mycologicum (1821). A name which neither is sanctioned nor has the same type and final epithet as a sanctioned name in the same rank may not be applied to a taxon which includes the type of a sanctioned name in that rank the final epithet of which is available for the required combination (see Art. 11. which is determined only on the basis of valid publication. remain sanctioned even if elsewhere in the sanctioning works the sanctioning author does not recognize them. is to be used. but later (1828) regarded by him as a synonym of A. (1774) is an earlier homonym of the sanctioned A. Fung. When. Later (Elench.1. : Fr. 15. 1. (1789) is an earlier homonym of the sanctioned generic name Patellaria Fr. Note 1. Kumm.3 governs the choice of the correct name (see also Art. 1821) accepted Agaricus flavovirens Pers. 53. umbelliferus L.2.. Schaeffer's name is unavailable for use.1. 1: 41.4.4 governs the choice of the correct name. Mycol. Ex. 11) of a sanctioned name. The date of sanctioning does not affect the priority (Art. ericetorum is a sanctioned name. for a taxon below the rank of genus. cervinus (Schaeff. treating A. equestris. Art.6. In particular. In Pluteus Fr.DIVISION II. 4. 11.1(d) are treated as if conserved against earlier homonyms and competing synonyms. AND PRIORITY OF NAMES SECTION 4.4(b)). having priority. Agaricus ericetorum Fr. TYPIFICATION. An earlier homonym of a sanctioned name is not made illegitimate by that sanctioning but is unavailable for use. Ex. two or more sanctioned names and/or two or more names with the same final epithet and type as a sanctioned name compete. if not otherwise illegitimate. 55. 15. (1822) : Fr. STATUS. 1: 6. for a taxon from family to and including genus. two or more sanctioned names compete. based on A. Hoffmann's name is legitimate but unavailable for use. Agaricus cervinus Schaeff. Such names. 2.. equestris.) P. (1789) : Fr. but it is legitimate and may serve as basionym for combinations in other genera.

not agreeing with those provided for in Rec. Pinopsida. Marattiidae. Descriptive names above the rank of family: Anthophyta. which may be used unchanged at different ranks. Such names may be either (a) automatically typified names. (1829) and Coriariales Lindl. respectively. based on Bromeliaceae. Gnetophytina. Fl. However. as specified in Rec. The name Acorales was later validly published by Reveal (in Phytologia 79: 72. and their equivalents in modern languages. (1966). 16. published for a taxon of the rank of order. Fucales. Caryophyllidae and Caryophyllales. M. Ascomycota. 32. if such names are published with a non-Latin termination they are not validly published. The terms "divisio" and "phylum". the name of the subdivision or subphylum that includes the type of the adopted name of a division or phylum. this is to be treated as informal usage of rank-denoting terms (see Art.". 1833.if the termination begins with a consonant). based on Magnoliaceae. Ascomycotina. The name of a taxon above the rank of family is treated as a noun in the plural and is written with an initial capital letter. based on Pinaceae. not so formed. Gymnospermae. When "divisio" and "phylum" are used simultaneously to denote different ranks. or (b) descriptive names.16A. 1829.1-3 and Art. However. based on Fucaceae. Note 1. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 1. (1898) and Gnetidae Cronquist & al. Gnetopsida Engl. both published for taxa of the rank of order. as it has a French rather than a Latin termination. Ex. based on Caryophyllaceae. Coniferae. Ex. based on Gnetaceae. 3. and the name of the suborder that includes the type of the adopted name of an order are to be based on the same type as the corresponding higher-ranked name. Liliales Perleb (1826) and Liliineae Rchb. Boivin (1956). 1. "Cactarieae" (Dumortier. For automatically typified names. Pteridophyta Bergen & B. Angiospermae. Automatically typified names above the rank of family: Magnoliophyta.11). is not to be accepted as "Acorales Kirschl.1. Enantioblastae.Jul 1857). based on Coriariaceae). (1833). formed by replacing the termination -aceae in a legitimate name of an included family based on a generic name by the termination denoting their rank (preceded by the connecting vowel -o. 17.1-3 and Art. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. 33. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Chlorophyta. Centrospermae.DIVISION II. Acoroidées (Kirschleger.2. (1841). NAMES OF TAXA ABOVE THE RANK OF FAMILY Article 16 16.7). 17. 2.1. 1996).1. 16. 1853 . 5. are treated as referring to one and the same rank.3. Bromeliineae. Ex. based on Cactaceae) and "Coriales" (Lindley. Ex. 16A. 4. Parietales. are to be corrected to Cactales Dumort. the name of the subclass that includes the type of the adopted name of a class. Ascomycetes. When an automatically typified name above the rank of family has been published with an improper Latin termination. Alsace 2: 103. the termination must be changed to conform with these standards. Davis (1906) and Pteridophytina B. based on Marattiaceae. . Ex.

or -phyta (other groups of plants). -myces-. 3.2. but not -viridae (subclass). respectively. 17.4. DIVISION II. Silva (1980) was indicated by its author to be based on Raphidomonas F.2. -opsida. -phycota (algae).1. or -phyton-. 11. -cocc-. -mycetes. Stein (1878). in which case it should end in -mycotina. A name of a class or of a subclass should end as follows: 1. In the fungi: -mycetes (class) and -mycetidae (subclass). ex P. unless it is a subdivision or subphylum of fungi.16. 16A. Names intended as names of orders. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 1. The name Saccharomycetes G. Note 2. being the genitive singular stem of the second part of a name of an included genus. In other groups of plants: -opsida (class) and -idae. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. In choosing among typified names for a taxon above the rank of family. -monad-. In the algae: -phyceae (class) and -phycidae (subclass). 2.3. Recommendation 16A 16A. NAMES OF TAXA ABOVE THE RANK OF FAMILY Article 17 17.10. -nemat-. Ex. The name Raphidophyceae Chadef. Recommendation 16B 16B. P. Winter (1881) is regarded as being based on Saccharomyces Meyen (1838). has been omitted before the termination -phyceae. The name Trimerophytina H. C. Where one of the word elements -clad-. 6. authors should generally follow the principle of priority. -cyst-.1. A name of a subdivision or subphylum should end in -phytina. but published with their rank denoted by a term such as . -mycota (fungi). 16A. The principle of priority does not apply above the rank of family (Art. the shortened class name or division or phylum name is regarded as based on the generic name in question if such derivation is obvious or is indicated at establishment of the group name. These word elements may also be omitted before the termination for subdivision or subphylum as appropriate in each case. Automatically typified names of orders or suborders are to end in -ales (but not -virales) and -ineae. A name of a division or phylum should end in -phyta unless the taxon is a division or phylum of fungi. in which case its name should end in -mycota. but see Rec. 16B). Banks (1975) was indicated by its author to be based on Trimerophyton Hopping (1956).1.

Authors should not publish new names for orders that include a family from the name of which an existing ordinal name is derived. are treated as having been published as names of families (see also Art. -is. -us. (1789). or "Reihe" instead of "order".1. are treated as having been published as names of orders. Lobeliaceae Juss. Recommendation 17A 17A. "alliance". unless this treatment would result in a taxonomic sequence with a misplaced rank-denoting term. Ex. Rhodophyllidaceae (from Rhodophyllis. For generic names with alternative genitives the one implicitly used by the original author must be maintained. The name of a family is a plural adjective used as a noun. and Xylomataceae Fr. always -opsidis. -os. and "ordo Xylomaceae". Nelumbonis.5). Sclerodermataceae (from Scleroderma. Note 1. 1. in accordance with botanical tradition. 2. declined by analogy with umbo.2. Potamogetonaceae (from Potamogeton. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 2. 18. "ordo naturalis Lobeliaceae". Aextoxicaceae (from Aextoxicon. If the term "family" is simultaneously used to denote a rank different from "order" or "natural order".1. -es. -i. or -ous. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. -aceae may be added to the nominative singular. 19. respectively. Family names based on a generic name of classical origin: Rosaceae (from Rosa. but published with their rank denoted by one of the terms "order" (ordo) or "natural order" (ordo naturalis) instead of "family". -aceae is added to the full word. a name published for a taxon at the latter rank cannot be considered to have been published as the name of a family. Plumbaginis). For generic names of non-classical origin. Potamogetonos). Ex. transliterated Greek -ou. umbonis). Rosae). Plumbaginaceae (from Plumbago. ."cohors".2). -as. Cyperaceae Juss. when formation from the genitive singular of a generic name results in a homonym. Aextoxicou). (1813). DIVISION II. it is formed from the genitive singular of a name of an included genus by replacing the genitive singular inflection (Latin -ae. except that the genitive of names ending in -opsis is. 3. Salicis). Family names based on a generic name of non-classical origin: Nelumbonaceae (from Nelumbo. when analogy with classical names is insufficient to determine the genitive singular. Salicaceae (from Salix. (1820) were published as "ordo Cyperoideae".18. NAMES OF FAMILIES AND SUBFAMILIES. Ex. and its equivalent -eos) with the termination -aceae (but see Art. Rhodophylli). Ginkgoaceae (from Ginkgo. Sclerodermatos). Likewise. indeclinable). Rhodophyllaceae (from Rhodophyllus. TRIBES AND SUBTRIBES Article 18 18. Names intended as names of families. "nixus". Rhodophyllidos).

18. nom. Winteraceae R. ex Lindl. Brassica L. The name of a subfamily is a plural adjective used as a noun. Lamium L.). Caryophyllaceae Juss. type. R. of the family names indicated in parentheses in Art. Br. as it has a French rather than a Latin termination. 1846). A name of a family based on an illegitimate generic name is illegitimate unless conserved. an illegitimate synonym of Drimys J. and not attributed to Airy Shaw (in Willis. or to Lindley (Veg. TRIBES AND SUBTRIBES Article 19 19. non L. Guttiferae (Clusiaceae. type. (from Caryophyllus Mill. 18.). since the term family ("čeleď") was sometimes used to denote a rank below the rank of order. Soc.). The use. Faba Mill.3. 1876). Ex. as alternatives. The following names. (from Wintera Murray. are treated as validly published: Compositae (Asteraceae. if such a name is published with a non-Latin termination. Ex. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.]). Ex. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 2. Pl. cons. NAMES OF FAMILIES AND SUBFAMILIES. published to designate a family. Bot. Clusia L. 1820) are not to be treated as having been published at the rank of family. 18.).7). Aster L. is to be accepted as Atherospermataceae R. see App.). who used the spelling "Atherospermaceae". Gramineae (Poaceae. ed.). When the Papilionaceae are regarded as a family distinct from the remainder of the Leguminosae. is to be accepted as Coscinodiscaceae Kütz. Names published at the rank of order ("řad") by Berchtold & Presl (O přirozenosti rostlin .1. it is not validly published. cons. who first used the correct spelling. Tricholomées (Roze in Bull. 1890).: 300. 32. of long usage. Fl. it is formed in the same manner .. Br. the termination must be changed to conform with the rule.4. published to designate a family. type. However.). 7: 104.. 6. However. type. type. who first used the correct spelling (in Notarisia 5: 915. 18. nom. 1966).6. Papilionaceae (Fabaceae. 4. "Atherospermeae" (Brown 1814). Faba Mill. is not to be accepted as "Tricholomataceae Roze". 8. type. The name Tricholomataceae was finally validly published by Pouzar (1983. the name Papilionaceae is conserved against Leguminosae.). type. DIVISION II. Umbelliferae (Apiaceae. type. Poa L. Areca L.. Kingd. Forst. & G. Cruciferae (Brassicaceae. Ex.).5. Forst. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. published to designate a family. [= Vicia L. When a name of a family has been published with an improper Latin termination.*Ex. Apium L. 18.. Palmae (Arecaceae.. Labiatae (Lamiaceae. Dict. 5. type. Leguminosae (Fabaceae. "Coscinodisceae" (Kützing 1844). 7..). IIA).5 is authorized. France 23: 49. 1844 and not attributed to De Toni.

5. ed.. Moss Fl. 3: 4. (Intr. A name of a subdivision of a family based on an illegitimate generic name that is not the base of a conserved family name is illegitimate.7). published to designate a tribe.. and the tribe including this type is called Ericeae D. 2: 238. Syst. as it has a German rather than a Latin termination.see Art. unless this would result in a taxonomic sequence with a misplaced rank-denoting term. a name published for a taxon at the latter rank cannot be considered to have been published as the name of a subfamily. 2: 377. 18. If the term "subfamily" is simultaneously used to denote a rank different from "suborder". N.). (1843). respectively.4. 1846). Ex. 18. Bot. Poaceae Barnhart . (1832).2). 1928). the type of the subfamily name Rhododendroideae Endl. & A. 19. Br.. Don (1834) not Rhododendreae Brongn. is to be changed to Climacioideae Grout (1928). The type of the family name Rosaceae Juss. tribe and subtribe which include Poa are to be called Pooideae Asch. Germ. 1836) were published as "suborder Cyrilleae" and "Sub-Order ? Sphenocleaceae". The type of the family name Gramineae Juss. Bot. 3. Amer. are treated as having been published as names of subfamilies (see also Art. 19. Fl.6. 19. and Roseae DC. 2. and a subtribe similarly with the termination -inae (but not -virinae). The name Melanthieae was validly published by Grisebach (Spic. is to be called Ericoideae Endl. Nat. 19. Poëae R. Transl. Note 2. "Climacieae" (Grout. However. 6. such as -eae for a subfamily or -oideae for a tribe. is Rhodoreae D. 7. is not to be accepted as "Melanthieae Kitt. Names intended as names of subfamilies. based on Caryophyllaceae Juss.. nom.as the name of a family (Art. However. Note 1..5) as a subfamily. 18. the termination must be changed to accord with the rule. 19.3. Ex. Rumel. alt. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see Art. Ex. (nom. 5.. Fabaceae. 1840). (Erica L.2. The subfamily including the type of the family name Ericaceae Juss. N.5) is Poa L. is legitimate although it is ultimately based on the illegitimate Caryophyllus Mill. non L. 19. When a name of a taxon assigned to one of the above categories has been published with an improper Latin termination. see Art. but published with their rank denoted by the term "suborder" (subordo) instead of subfamily. 3.". is Rosa L. Ex.. 32. 19.. The name Caryophylloideae Arn. Gray (Fl. Amer.1) but by using the termination -oideae instead of -aceae. 4. 6. the correct name of the tribe including both Rhododendron L. published to designate a subfamily.: 727. Nouv. The name of any subdivision of a family that includes the type of the adopted. and hence the subfamily. but see Art. ed. 1838) and Sphenocleoideae Lindl. 18. 1: 256. When the Papilionaceae are included in the family Leguminosae (nom. Don. irrespective of priority. Ex.2) .. cons. and hence the subfamily and tribe which include Rosa are to be called Rosoideae Endl. the name Papilionoideae may be used as an alternative to Faboideae.. and Rhodora L. and Poinae Dumort. if such names are published with a non-Latin termination they are not validly published. 1. legitimate name of the family to which it is assigned is to be based on the generic name equivalent to that type (Art. 19A. with the termination -eae. Cyrilloideae Torr. A tribe is designated in a similar manner. Ex. Melantheen (Kittel in Richard. Ex.7. alt. . 10. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the family (but see Rec. However.7). Elém.

NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 20 20. Keng's name is validly published. Gloriosa. The name of a genus may not coincide with a Latin technical term in use in morphology at the time of publication unless it was published before 1 January 1912 and accompanied by a specific name published in accordance with the binary system of Linnaeus. The intended generic names "Lanceolatus" (Plumstead. 2. : Fr. Hedysarum. Bartramia.2. Rosa. Ex. Don. Liquidambar. It may be taken from any source whatever. even though it coincides with a Latin technical term. Tuber F. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. or the inverse change occurs. Monotropoideae A. Ex. the subtribe Antidesmatinae Müll. 1756) coincides with the Latin technical term "radicula" (radicle) and was not accompanied by a specific name in accordance with the binary system of Linnaeus. 1. Gray. (1859) when raised to the rank of tribe was named Drypeteae Hurus. (1865) when raised to the rank of subfamily was named Antidesmatoideae Hurus. Rhododendron. none of which includes the type of the family name (Erica L. Arg. Ex. 19A. H. The subtribe Drypetinae Griseb. Manihot. Wigg. (1954). Ex. the name should be retained. and only its termination (-aceae. and Vaccinioideae Endl. 20. 1. however. H. The name Radicula is correctly attributed to Moench (1794). Monotropeae D. 5.2. its name should be based on the same generic name as the name in the former rank.. 4. The later names Pyroloideae A. 3. and Vaccinieae D. are based on the same generic names. -eae. and may even be composed in an absolutely arbitrary manner. Ex. Ex.). DIVISION II. 1952) coincide with Latin technical terms and are therefore not validly published. but it must not end in -virus. When a subdivision of a family is changed to another such rank. When a family is changed to the rank of a subdivision of a family. -oideae. Gray. Cleistogenes Keng (1934) coincides with "cleistogenes". Convolvulus. or a word treated as such.Recommendation 19A 19A. the English plural of a technical term in use at the time of publication. Don. who first combined it with specific epithets. (1954). and is written with an initial capital letter (see Art. "Radicula" (Hill. Impatiens. The name of a genus is a noun in the nominative singular. Wigg. was accompanied by a binary specific name (Tuber gulosorum F. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3. because the .2). Ifloga (an anagram of Filago). and no legitimate name is available in the new rank. when published in 1780.) and is therefore validly published. Ex.1. Among the tribes of the family Ericaceae are Pyroleae D. 1952) and "Lobata" (Chapman.1. 2. 60. -inae) altered. Don. and no legitimate name is available in the new rank.

9. names such as Quisqualis L. Note 1. (formed by combining two words into one when originally published). The epithet was formed by combining parts of the generic names Hordeum L. cannot now be validly published as generic names.: 2. Ex. 3. Ex. Authors forming generic names should comply with the following advice: 1. 7. To indicate. etc. 32. Note 2. The names of intergeneric hybrids are formed according to the provisions of Art. Sebastiano-schaueria Nees. by the formation or ending of the name the affinities or analogies of the genus. Kengia Packer (1960). Neves-armondia K. "spina". H. Ex. as originally published by Miller (1754). Ex. 6. if possible.technical term is not Latin. Carol.1.3. 52. 20. the name is correctly attributed to Duhamel (1755) as Uva-ursi (hyphenated when published). 10.1(c)). Rar.3 Ex. H. 2). 5. "Schaenoides" and "Scirpoides". listed in pre-Tokyo editions of the Code.6).1. Hordelymus (Jess. 7) that he intended to name later. The following are not to be regarded as generic names: (a) Words not intended as names. and Solmslaubachia Muschl. 20. 8. Not to make names which are very long or difficult to pronounce in Latin.. 7. Not to dedicate genera to persons quite unconnected with botany or at least with natural science.) Harz is based on Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. The designation "Anonymos" was applied by Walter (Fl. These unnamed genera were later legitimately named Kyllinga Rottb.4. 4. Examples such as "Leptostachys" and "Anthopogon". 1772) to indicate unnamed genera resembling Schoenus and Scirpus which he stated (on p. The name of a genus may not consist of two words.Not to form generic names by combining parts of two existing generic names. published as a replacement name for Cleistogenes. 4. as used by Rottbřll (Descr. 27. "folium". H. To avoid names not readily adaptable to the Latin language. 2. unless these words are joined by a hyphen. 1788) to 28 different genera to indicate that they were without names. 1. To give a feminine form to all personal generic names. To use Latin terminations insofar as possible. Ex. is illegitimate under Art. 8. 9. Schum. "Uva ursi". Recommendation 20A 20A. To avoid adjectives used as nouns.6. VI. (b) Unitary designations of species.. Not to use a name similar to or derived from the epithet in the name of one of the species of the genus. consisted of two separate words unconnected by a hyphen.: 14. Not to make names by combining words from different languages. ex Diels (all hyphenated when originally published) are validly published. and Elymus L. 9. because such names are likely to be confused with nothogeneric names (see Art. Words such as "radix". and Fuirena Rottb. Pl. were from publications now listed in App. . 60B). (see also Art. etc. are token words and not generic names. However. Ex. and is therefore not validly published (Art. 10. whether they commemorate a man or a woman (see Rec. 6. "caulis".

Recommendation 21B 21B. Costus subg.2. even if they differ in rank.4). Ischnanthus) gabonensis..1.-Akad. "Eucarex". 22. Laubm. It is written with an initial capital letter (see Art.) is used to denote the rank. 1. 21. 19: 135. (Phaca) umbellatus. A. Valerianopsis. Svenska Vetensk. 2. Names of subdivisions of the same genus. the connecting term not being part of the name. Sphagnum "b. the subdivisional rank may also be indicated. Rigida (Lindb. Förh.2). Sapium subsect. NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 21 21. Arenaria ser. Euphorbia subsect. etc. A connecting term (subgenus. 32. Kongl. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3. Metacostus. 20A) apply equally to an .7 and 60.7. Tithymalus. Tenellae. When it is desired to indicate the name of a subdivision of the genus to which a particular species belongs in connection with the generic name and specific epithet. names so constructed are validly published but are to be altered to the proper form without change of author citation or date of publication. Astragalus (Cycloglottis) contortuplicatus. 21. Recommendations made for forming the name of a genus (Rec. rigida" (Lindberg in Öfvers. 1: 116. Ex.) Limpr. H. or a plural adjective agreeing in gender with the generic name. Euphorbia sect. The names of hybrids with the rank of a subdivision of a genus are formed according to the provisions of Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Ricinocarpos sect. but not a noun in the genitive singular. The epithet is either of the same form as a generic name. Recommendation 21A 21A. Contrary to Art. sect. and S. Patentinervia. Valeriana sect. 1. The use of a binary combination instead of a subdivisional epithet is not admissible.DIVISION II. 32.1. Anomodiscus.3. or a noun in the genitive plural.4. sect.1. Anomalae. "Sphagna rigida" (Limpricht.(see also Art. Pleione subg. Sph. Deutschl. Ex. the subdivisional epithet should be placed in parentheses between the two. The name of a subdivision of a genus is a combination of a generic name and a subdivisional epithet. Note 1. sectio. when desirable. series. Ex. Note 2. Scopulorum.2). are treated as homonyms if they have the same epithet but are based on different types (Art. respectively.1(c). 1862) and S. 1885) are to be cited as Sphagnum [unranked] Rigida Lindb. 53. but not Carex sect. Loranthus (sect. 21. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is not to be formed from the name of the genus to which it belongs by adding the prefix Eu.

46). 2. .4. that in the name of a subsection or lower subdivision of a genus preferably a plural adjective.8. 6. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.3). mammillaris L. NAMES OF GENERA AND SUBDIVISIONS OF GENERA Article 22 22.3). Herb. Ex. is to be named Rhododendron L. or one which is identical with the name of such a genus. It is validly published. (its type under Art.1. 3: 95. 22. not followed by an author citation (see Art. 35. DIVISION II. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 3. Note 1. (Gen.epithet of a subdivision of a genus.6) and C. The epithet in the name of a subgenus or section is preferably a noun. 21. Cactus [unranked] Melocactus L. legitimate name of the genus to which it is assigned is to repeat that generic name unaltered as its epithet. 1. Ex. 7. 3. They should also avoid. Etubulosa" (Knuth in Engler. ed.e. The name of any subdivision of a genus that includes the type of the adopted. named subdivisions of the genus Cactus. see also Art. For the purposes of this provision. "Dodecatheon sect. The subgenus which includes the type of the name Rhododendron L. 22.. whether or not it has been previously designated (see also Art. when proposing an epithet for a name of a subdivision of a genus.2-4 recommend otherwise. and vice-versa.2. (by Coulter in Contr. when proposing new epithets for names of subdivisions of genera. legitimate name of the genus is not validly published unless its epithet repeats the generic name unaltered. 21B. 22A). 1905) was not validly published since it was proposed for a section that included D. the original name or epithet should be retained unless the resulting name would be contrary to this Code.2.. 21B. Ex. Pflanzenr. even though C. mammillaris was subsequently designated as the type of Cactus L. comprising C. subg. meadia L. Authors. should avoid those in the form of a noun when other co-ordinate subdivisions of the same genus have them in the form of a plural adjective. Pl. When a section or a subgenus is raised to the rank of genus. unless Rec. Such names are termed autonyms (Art. A name of a subdivision of a genus that includes the type (i. one already used for a subdivision of a closely related genus. 1754) was proposed for one of four unranked (Art. explicit indication that the nomenclaturally typical element is included is considered as equivalent to inclusion of the type. U. S. 21B.6). 5: 210. Rhododendron. 22: 234. or the inverse change occurs. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the genus (but see Rec. 21B. the original type or all elements eligible as type or the previously designated type) of the adopted. the original type of the generic name Dodecatheon L.3. melocactus L. Natl.

A subgenus not including the type of the correct name of the genus should. 1. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus may not repeat the generic name unaltered if the latter is illegitimate. pauciflora by Rahn (in Nordic J. be given a name with the same epithet and type as the subgeneric name. 1984) was superfluous. the correct name of which necessarily has a different epithet. esula L. Plantag. Malpighia. Ex. unless the two names have the same type. Brizicky raised Rhamnus sect.1894).) is called M. glabra L. 5.1.8). 22. Anthodendron (Rchb. The type of Euphorbia subg. Instead of using a new epithet at the subgeneric level.7. Pseudofrangula (Grubov) Brizicky. Ex. subg. Don. Pseudofrangula Grubov to the rank of subgenus as R. its type is the type of that later homonym. and not R. The type of both names is the same.1. where there is no obstacle under the rules.3. The epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus may not repeat unchanged the correct name of the genus. 1939) has no standing. Anthodendron. 11. the later lectotype designation of P. pauciflora (Latin for few-flowered) Lam. Recommendation 22B 22B. luteum Sweet. sect. 7. the author should mention this autonym in the publication.6 and 32. is R. sect. alnifolia L'Hér. Homoiostylis Nied. When the epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is identical with or derived from the epithet of one of its constituent species. not M. 22. peplus L. 22. The subgenus of Malpighia L. Recommendation 22A 22A. but not including the type of the correct name of the genus. The first instance of valid publication of a name of a subdivision of a genus under a legitimate generic name automatically establishes the corresponding autonym (see also Art. and the section of Malpighia that includes the lectotype of the generic name is called M. When publishing a name of a subdivision of a genus that will also establish an autonym. subg.. A section including the type of the correct name of a subgenus. 22. Apyrae DC. the type of the name of the subdivision of the genus is the same as that of the species name. as lectotype by Croizat (in Revista Sudamer.. Ex. Malpighia. that includes R. R. . Bot. sect. not M. 4. unless the original author of the subdivisional name designated another type. Esula Pers. 1845) is necessarily P. 6. Pentanthera G.2. 6: 13. the oldest legitimate name for the section. Ex. Bot. 4: 609. 22. Ex.) Rehder. The type of Plantago sect.6.4. the designation of E. is E. subg. the correct name of the section of the genus Rhododendron L.5. the type of R.: 17. When the epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus is identical with or derived from the epithet in a specific name that is a later homonym. where there is no obstacle under the rules. However. 22A. Oliganthos (Greek for few-flowered) Barnéoud (Monogr. should. be given a name with the same epithet and type as the correct name of one of its subordinate sections. that includes the lectotype of the generic name (M. sect. subg..

Cornus sanguinea.2. NAMES OF SPECIES Article 23 23. (1753) when transferred to Radiola Hill may not be named "Radiola radiola".. Ex. Koch ( ≡ Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. Embelia sarasiniorum. (1779). and may even be composed arbitrarily (but see Art. since that combination cannot be validly published (see Art. is illegitimate.1(c)). when it is a noun in apposition or a genitive noun. Under Radiola. Scandix pecten C L. 32. is to be transcribed as Scandix pecten-veneris. being a superfluous name for L. or several words. The specific epithet.. Bromus mollis L. Vinca major L.1. The specific epithet. The name of a species is a binary combination consisting of the name of the genus followed by a single specific epithet in the form of an adjective. derived from the epithet of Abies balsamea (L. when adjectival in form and not used as a noun. agrees grammatically with the generic name. Uromyces fabae. radiola. The epithet in the name of a species may be taken from any source whatever. Daboecia cantabrica (Huds. Papaver rhoeas. these are to be united or hyphenated. L. nor certain other irregularly formed designations (see Art. Linum radiola L. 1. 60. Fumaria gussonei... 2. Dianthus monspessulanus. linoides Roth (1788). 4. Epithets not conforming to this rule are to be corrected (see Art. a noun in the genitive. as was done by Karsten (1882). NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 4. Ex. with or without the addition of a transcribed symbol. Brassica nigra (L. Atropa bella-donna. may not exactly repeat the generic name (such repetition would result in a tautonym). Impatiens nolitangere.. D.4. 23. Adiantum capillus-veneris. Ex. the usage of the word element -cola as an adjective is a correctable error. Rumex cantabricus Rech. 60. . as specified in Art. multiflorum Lam.3.6(a)). is to be united or hyphenated. the species has been given the legitimate name R.). or a word in apposition. 32. Spondias mombin (an indeclinable epithet). 23. If an epithet consists of two or more words. 23.) Mill. Koch. The next oldest name. J. Veronica anagallis Ń L.. f. but not a phrase name of one or more descriptive nouns and associated adjectives in the ablative (see Art. "Linaria linaria" and "Nasturtium nasturtium-aquaticum" are contrary to this rule and cannot be validly published.) K.1). 23. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. 3. Peridermium balsameum Peck. An epithet not so joined when originally published is not to be rejected but.7). 23.DIVISION II. treated as an adjective. when used. Verbascum nigrum L. Geranium robertianum. Ex.) W. Adjectival epithets: Helleborus niger L. it retains its own gender and termination irrespective of the gender of the generic name.6(c)).. is to be transcribed as Veronica anagallis-aquatica. In particular. 5. Tropaeolum majus L.5. Symbols forming part of specific epithets proposed by Linnaeus do not prevent valid publication of the relevant names but must be transcribed. 23.9.. Geranium molle L. Ex.

-Arab. alpina Scop.. Nelson (in Bull. III. Fung. . Other designations of species consisting of a generic name followed by one or more words not intended as a specific epithet. cxvi.: cxxi. 2: t. derived from the epithet of Abies balsamea (L. Descriptive designations consisting of a generic name followed by a phrase name (Linnaean "nomen specificum legitimum") of one or more descriptive nouns and associated adjectives in the ablative.: 61. see Art. II. Cornus "gharaf" (Forsskĺl. 6. "A. amnicola Blanch. Ex. Fl. 38) used species designations such as. 1775) is an interim designation not intended as a species name. However. is a correctable error for Persicaria segetum (Kunth) Small (1903). they may not be expanded into. Bavar. Ex.". Ind. Names with a noun for an epithet: Convolvulus cantabrica L. since the generic name is followed by a noun and an adjective. the species having been newly distinguished from others.". "Agrostis reygeri-prima"." (all referring to species described but not named in Reyger. echidna (Rchb. the word "dubia?" (doubtful) being repeatedly used in Forsskĺl's work for species which could not be reliably identified. A. Ex. A [8] recto et verso. 1788). Rhamnus "vitis idaea" Burm. Reyg.) Garay (1953).In Masdevallia echidna Rchb. e.: xci. Guiane 2. "A. These are informal designations used for enumeration. Viola "qualis" (Krocker. The corresponding species were given validly published names. cinereus Schaeff. Correctable errors: The epithet of Polygonum segetum Kunth (1817) is a genitive plural noun (of the corn fields). c.Ex.: 26. 34. proposed by Small.. Sp. ungulatus Schaeff.: xcv. Fl. Hist. and B. Schinus molle L.6. 16. upon transfer to Porroglossum Schltr. Atriplex "nova" (Winterl. Gloeosporium balsameae Davis. (1906) 23. II" for a newly described species following after A. "A.. 1763). 13. Aegypt. Elcaja "roka" (Forsskĺl. in the final volume of the same work (1774). Reygeri I. They are not to be regarded as species names. . (1855). 46 Ex. 1775). Gentiana pneumonanthe L. 1775) are generic names followed by two adjectival words in the nominative case.. Lythrum salicaria L. Ex.: cxix. Ex. Ex. 15. Salvia "africana coerulea" (Linnaeus. the combination Persicaria "segeta". Designations of species consisting of a generic name followed by two or more adjectival words in the nominative case. Urtica "dubia?" (Forsskĺl. alpina. 1753) and Gnaphalium "fruticosum flavum" (Forsskĺl.-Arab..: fol. Honckeny (1782. An interim designation in Forsskĺl's work is an original designation (for an accepted taxon and thus not a "provisional name" as defined in Art. Reyg. "echidnum" was proposed by Garay. Fl. 10. Ex. the word "nova" (new) being here used in connection with four different species of Atriplex. 1775) is an abbreviated descriptive reference to an imperfectly known species which is not given a binomial in the text but referred to merely by a phrase name cited from Burman. in Agrostis. 11. Pl. f. both in the nominative case. all with epithets featuring pre-Linnaean generic names. treated as a noun. and also "A. 1900). 1790). the combination P.1(b)) with an epithet-like vernacular which is not used as an epithet in the "Centuriae" part of the work. Torrey Bot. 127) this species is not named.-Arab.) Mill. f. not validly published binomials. However. xcvi. 137. f. Ex.. (Fl. Index Hort.: 27. 14. Hung. Ex. 9. Fl. which is a correctable error for P. Palat. Aegypt. Tent. Fl.-Arab. Tabl. in other parts of the work (p. Fl. 1763). Univ. the generic names are followed by ordinal adjectives used for enumeration. Bot. Gedan. 2: 512. nova was intended as a specific epithet. 517. Aegypt. Pl. Nasc. 1: t. the epithet corresponds to the generic name of an animal. 12. The following designations are not to be regarded as specific names: 1. in Artemisia nova A. Rubus "amnicolus" is a correctable error for R. Smilax "caule inermi" (Aublet. 1768) is to be regarded as a species name. Siles.. 1775) is another example of such an interim designation. Aegypt. Ex.g. 2. In Agaricus "octogesimus nonus" and Boletus "vicesimus sextus" (Schaeffer. 1762.. Club 27: 274. 7.: 36-37. 3. 8. 100.

3. 1080.). ed. 23. 19. 6.: 213. (Sp.: 938. and P. 10.: 177. To avoid those which express a character common to all or nearly all the species of a genus. barba-jovis). is to be cited as A. for example. Nat. * Ex. Lysimachia hemsleyana Oliv. (Sp. filix-mas L. 23. Rec. Pl. Ex. 23A. respectively. 18. and they are to be hyphenated (A. Pl. noli-tangere.: 289.2. 23. 10. 23. to be treated as P. Pl.. (Gen. authors should comply also with the following suggestions: 1.: 1090-1091. 7. The use of the genitive and the adjectival form of the same word to designate two different species of the same genus should be avoided (e. 8. Pl. To avoid those which have been used before in any closely allied genus. 1753). 2. androsaemifolium L. travellers' notes. Recommendation 23A 23A. Where the status of a designation of a species is uncertain under Art. femina".8. P. The intercalations "Trich.3). To avoid in the same genus those which are very much alike.. Pl. herbarium labels. Ex.To avoid using the names of little-known or very restricted localities unless the species is quite local. In Anthyllis "Barba jovis" L. Not to adopt epithets from unpublished names found in correspondence.: 720. respectively.9. 9. 4. and Impatiens "noli tangere" L.7. 5.. or similar sources... and Mussaenda "fr.. pseudonarcissus under the provisions of Art. attributing them to their authors. (Sp. Pl. (Sp. and L. 1753) are. in Narcissus "Pseudo Narcissus" L. Syst. 1753) the generic name is followed by nouns in the nominative and in the genitive case. "F. vitis-idaea) under the provisions of Art. 1759]).g. gutta" is to be treated as C. 60.: 316. To avoid those formed of two or more hyphenated words.1 and 60. Formulae designating hybrids (see Art. especially those which differ only in their last letters or in the arrangement of two letters. Phrase names used by Linnaeus as specific epithets ("nomina trivialia") are to be corrected in accordance with later usage by Linnaeus himself. indicum L.10. (Sp. H. 1759]).6. dentatum" and Trifolium "M. To avoid those which have the same meaning as the generic name (pleonasm).. Pl. 1753). saharae) or of adjectives (clusianus. mas". Sp. Apocynum "fol. fragile" (Linnaeus. 1754). 23A. Similarly. porsildiorum. L. where the generic name is followed by a negative particle and a past participle used as an adjective. Polypodium "F. Pl. Likewise. filix-femina L. fragile L. is corrected to H. 10. [fructu] frondoso" L. 1753). Likewise. "F. and T. Names of persons and also of countries and localities used in specific epithets should take the form of nouns in the genitive (clusii. 1753 [corr. respectively. frondosa L.: [522]. Syst. Hyacinthus "non scriptus" L.10). Not to make epithets by combining words from different languages. Pl. 1753) the generic name is followed by an independent prefix and a noun in the nominative case. 34A). in accordance with established custom. where the generic name is followed by two verbs. 2: 946.1. [foliis] androsaemi" L. ed. To avoid epithets which are very long and difficult to pronounce in Latin. 60C and 60D). gummi-gutta L." [Melilotus] in the names of Linnaean species of Asplenium and Trifolium. Nat. 1753 [corr. 23.1 and 60.9. dahuricus) (see also Art. dentatum L. hemsleyi Franch.. L. unless these authors have approved publication (see Rec. established custom is to be followed (Pre. and P. 17. . is corrected to I. non-scriptus. indica". Cambogia "G.3.these words are to be hyphenated (R. are treated as A." [Trichomanes] and "M. 2: 931. 4. In forming specific epithets. so that names in the form Asplenium "Trich. are to be deleted. (Sp. and the name is to be corrected to N. as M. To use Latin terminations insofar as possible. (Sp.: 765. P.

1(c). Infraspecific epithets are formed like specific epithets and. firma" (Kützing.: 495. 32. Aloe perfoliata var. Alg. verum var. firma Kütz.1).: 320. (1753). Ex. A connecting term is used to denote the rank. not only its name. originalis. 'insana').: 222. Note 2. perfoliata L. Ex. those within one species may bear names with the same final epithet as the names of other species (but see Rec. Orient. verum are validly published. in spite of the previous existence of a species named Viola hirta L. 1: 304. 1). vera L. originalis" (McVaugh in Rhodora 38: 308. willeana" (Holmboe in Bergens Mus. & Irmsch. are treated as homonyms if they have the same final epithet but are based on different types (Art. subsp. surculosa Engl. 26). Közlem. The name of an infraspecific taxon is a combination of the name of a species and an infraspecific epithet.4. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 24 24. (Sp. genuinus. Term. Rosa glutinosa var. Fl. 7. 1880) are both permissible. 24. 24.1. Saxifraga aizoon subf. 1(2): 157. Ex. 24. 1849) is to be altered to P. hirta Ging.. 1753) is validly published because it does not purport to contain the type of A. grandiflora subsp. 1. "S. they agree grammatically with the generic name (see Art.7). multicaulis subf. Note 1.2. Sp. are not validly published unless they are autonyms (Art. whereas the autonyms Galium verum L. "Ph. 16: 376. when adjectival in form and not used as nouns. 1888) and Rosa jundzillii f. & Irmsch. prolifera var. Solanum melongena var. Ex. Infraspecific names with final epithets such as typicus. purporting to indicate the taxon containing the type of the name of the next higher taxon.: 746. verus. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. names so constructed are validly published but are to be altered to the proper form without change of the author citation or date of publication. 26 Ex. leioclada Borbás (in Math. in this way a full classification of the subforma within the species is given. the . surculosa Engl.. Ex. Pl. and veridicus.3. Prodr. Phyllerpa prolifera var. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. willeana Holmboe. Contrary to Art. aizoon subvar. leioclada H. Salvia grandiflora subsp. 1914) is to be cited as S. (in Candolle. The use of a binary combination instead of an infraspecific epithet is not admissible. ser. insanum Prain (Bengal Pl. 2. 24B. Ex. Ex.4). 383. 3. 32. This taxon may also be referred to as Saxifraga aizoon var. as is Viola tricolor var.DIVISION II. 6. Lobelia spicata "var. 1824). originarius. verum and G. 2. Infraspecific taxa within different species may bear names with the same final epithet. 4. 53. even if they differ in rank. 1936) was not validly published (see Art. Suppl. brevifolia f. Names of infraspecific taxa within the same species. 1903. Skr. Christ (in Boissier. 5.

NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. 24B.2. DIVISION II. 23A) apply equally for infraspecific epithets. In fungi. When Montia parvifolia (DC. if any. one must write M. a holomorph also includes its correlated form-taxa (see Art. a species or any taxon below the rank of species is regarded as the sum of its subordinate taxa. When an infraspecific taxon is raised to the rank of species. . Recommendation 24A 24A. 1. Recommendations made for forming specific epithets (Rec. For nomenclatural purposes.) Greene is treated as comprising two subspecies. M. 59). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.1. or the inverse change occurs. the final epithet of its name should be retained unless the resulting combination would be contrary to this Code. parvifolia subsp.connecting term not being part of the name.1. Ex. Authors proposing new infraspecific names should avoid final epithets previously used as specific epithets in the same genus. parvifolia applies to the species in its entirety.1. Recommendation 24B 24B. parvifolia subsp. flagellaris (Bong. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 25 25. The name M. parvifolia for that part of the species that includes the nomenclatural type and excludes the type of the name of the other subspecies.) Ferris.

all varietal names are validly published. 4. Gmel. 26A). 1955) because it included "F. C. Ex. both varietal names are validly published irrespective of the facts that the lectotype of S. herbacea L.6). Afrique N.1. pseudomyuros (Soy. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 26 26.3).2. var.. Linnaeus (Sp. Sci. Ex. and indeed the lectotype subsequently designated (by Heyn in Bull. Festuca myuros L. The publication of the name Lycopodium inundatum var. 1. Libya 58: 57. europaea var. L.8. 6.8 and 11. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.6). 1959) is not part of the original material for any of the varietal names of 1753. 28: 82. (1753) and that the latter name was subsequently lectotypified by Piirainen (in Ann. polymorpha L. Since M. var. 3: 177. 1843) automatically established the name of another variety. can be attributed to S. being the basionym of Vulpia myuros (L. 7: 163. Bot.-Will. 32. 1753) recognized two named varieties under Salicornia europaea. 1753) recognized 13 named varieties under Medicago polymorpha. 24 Ex. The name of any infraspecific taxon that includes the type of the adopted.DIVISION II. The first instance of valid publication of a name of an infraspecific taxon under a legitimate species name automatically establishes the corresponding autonym (see also Art. Ex. inundatum L. 3). legitimate name of the species to which it is assigned is not validly published unless its final epithet repeats the specific epithet unaltered. The intended combination "Vulpia myuros subsp. For the purpose of this provision. Since S. p. Pl. see also Art. Pl. (in Amer. 1. explicit indication that the nomenclaturally typical element of the species is included is considered as equivalent to inclusion of the type. Sp. 74 (1753) sensu stricto" in synonymy. myuros L. 46). Arts 45: 47. Council Israel. J.3. Such names are termed autonyms (Art. 26.e. the holotype or all syntypes or the previously designated type) of the adopted. Sect. spicata (see also Art. . bigelovii Tuck.: 779-781. 1991) by the same specimen as the species name. Ex. has neither a holotype nor syntypes. 2. Ex.) Maire & Weiller" was not validly published in Maire (Fl. 3. Fl. Bot. Linnaeus (Sp. is to be named Lobelia spicata Lam. This provision applies only to the names of those subordinate taxa that include the type of the adopted name of the species (but see Rec. D.) C. The variety which includes the type of the name Lobelia spicata Lam. designated by Jafri and Rateeb (in Jafri & El-Gadi. whether or not it has been previously designated (see also Art. legitimate name of the species to which it is assigned is to repeat the specific epithet unaltered as its final epithet. 5. europaea has no holotype and no syntypes are cited. 7. 1979). 24.. not followed by an author citation (see Art. Fenn. 26.: 3. europaea. Res. Note 1. A name of an infraspecific taxon that includes the type (i.

Hamburg. caudatum as one of four varieties under subsp. Utricularia stellaris L. mixta is required. together encompassing the entire circumscription of the species. where there is no obstacle under the rules. 26A. cyanoperizona Pangalo and var. When U. 23: 258. 26. is U.1. 8: 63. a subspecies or variety which does not include the type of the correct name of the species should not be given a name with the same final epithet as a name of one of its subordinate taxa below the rank of variety.1. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as the subspecies name. under Art. Regni Veg. mixta by an element that can be attributed to C. inflexa var.6 is not C. argyrosperma var.2.2). 1943). 26A. Beih. .) Epling (in Repert. Fernald treated Stachys palustris subsp. stenosperma. palustris subsp. Each name is legitimate. Bates. 14(3): 5.) Bonap. 1989). inundatum L. 1: 62. Taylor (1961). var. and both can be used.) Sadeb. Ex. caudatum (L. mixta. pilosa (Nutt. its correct name under Art. Anst. mixta var. mixta. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as the name of the subspecies or variety. 1930) when describing Cucurbita mixta Pangalo distinguished two varieties. Bot. f. stellaris var. but not including the type of the correct name of the species. Recommendation 26A 26A. 1. aquilinum var. stenosperma (Pangalo) Merrick & D. where there is no obstacle under the rules. f. as by Tryon (in Rhodora 43: 52-54. When it is treated as a variety of C. the author should mention this autonym in the publication. On the other hand. mixta var. 101.) Fernald (in Rhodora 45: 474. C. Ex.3. Merrick & Bates (in Baileya 23: 96. A subspecies not including the type of the correct name of the species should. caudatum (see Art. M. Pangalo (in Trudy Prikl. 11. be given a name with the same final epithet and type as a name of one of its subordinate varieties. stellaris is included in U. Wiss. caudatum (L. There being no legitimate name available at the rank of subspecies. 1915). palustris var. should. 1941). pilosa (Nutt. stellaris L.inundatum. 7. coromandeliana A. f. mixta var. stellaris (L. (Prodr. aquilinum var.6. who treated P. When publishing a name of an infraspecific taxon that will also establish an autonym. (in Jahrb. the type of which is that of the name L. Beih. there being no legitimate varietal name available. in the absence of known type material. (1782) includes U. Bonaparte made the combination Pteridium aquilinum subsp. stenosperma. using the same final epithet that Sadebeck had used earlier in the combination P. where there is no obstacle under the rules. 1934) as composed of five varieties. but not the type of the correct name of the species. both varietal names were validly published (see Art. as was done by Merrick & Bates. DC. not C. A taxon of rank lower than variety which includes the type of the correct name of a subspecies or variety. Spec. stenosperma Pangalo. argyrosperma Huber (1867).2). pilosa) he made the combination S. A variety including the type of the correct name of a subspecies. neotypified C. Ex. both combinations being based on Pteris caudata L. 6. mixta var. Recommendation 26B 26B. a combination based on C.) P. inflexa Forssk. stellaris (1844) automatically established at the same time. should. 1897). 8: 3. As long as their choice of neotype is followed. 34. the correct name for that variety is C. (1775) as a variety. 1844) and U. 2. (Notes Ptérid. Ex. 11. Since neither a holotype nor any syntypes were indicated for C. Nov. for one of which (that including the type of S. the correct name of that variety.

Note 2. hackelianum Honda under the illegitimate A. 11. 1927) published Agropyron japonicum var. When Honda (in Bot.) P. and horticulture (and arising either in nature or cultivation) are dealt with in the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants. Candargy (1901). Note 1. NAMES OF TAXA BELOW THE RANK OF SPECIES (INFRASPECIFIC TAXA) Article 27 27.1. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III. Ex. japonicum var.1. I (see also Art.9. Hybrids. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER III.2. japonicum Honda (1927). NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 5. NOMENCLATURE OF TAXA ACCORDING TO THEIR RANK SECTION 6. DIVISION II. may receive names as provided in App. (Tokyo) 41: 385. 27. 2). Additional. forestry. he did not validly publish an autonym "A. 1. japonicum (Miq. where the term "cultivar" is defined and . Mag. 55 Ex. NAMES OF PLANTS IN CULTIVATION Article 28 28. including those arising in cultivation. Plants brought from the wild into cultivation retain the names that are applied to the same taxa growing in nature. which is a later homonym of A.DIVISION II. 40. The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific taxon may not repeat unchanged the epithet of the species name if that species name is illegitimate. and 50). independent designations for special categories of plants used in agriculture. The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific taxon may not repeat unchanged the epithet of the correct name of the species to which the taxon is assigned unless the two names have the same type. japonicum" (see also Art.

The International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants provides for the establishment of cultivar epithets differing markedly from epithets in Latin form. when cultivar is considered to be the appropriate status for the groups concerned. but its effective publication dates from 1787 (in Hist. Note 4. Publication is effected. 30A. Mahonia japonica DC. Cusson announced his establishment of the genus Physospermum in a memoir read at the Société des Sciences de Montpellier in 1770. 3. is designated as Taxus baccata 'Variegata'. for cultivated plants. Juniperus ×pfitzeriana 'Wilhelm Pfitzer' (P. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1. ×Disophyllum 'Frühlingsreigen'. Epithets in names published in conformity with the botanical Code may be used as cultivar epithets under the rules of the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants. sabina L. 2. 2. Soc. 1. 1. Phlox drummondii 'Sternenzauber'. Quercus frainetto 'Hungarian Crown'. Eriobotrya japonica 'Golden Ziad' and E. It is not effected by communication of new names at a public meeting. by the placing of names in collections or gardens open to the public. Ex. typescripts or other unpublished material. The electronic version is in a platform-independent and printable format.regulations are provided for the formation and use of cultivar epithets. Taxus baccata var. only by distribution of printed matter (through sale. DIVISION II. 5(1): 279). and J. japonica 'Maamora Golden Yellow'.1. Nothing precludes the use.1. or gift) to the general public or at least to botanical institutions with libraries accessible to botanists generally. when treated as a cultivar. variegata Weston (1770). Note 5.2) that distribute an electronic version as well as a printed version. A. 3. Recommendation 29 A 29A. (1821) may be treated as a cultivar. and later in 1782 or 1783 at the Société de Médecine de Paris. Note 3. exchange. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. by the issue of microfilm made from manuscripts. Schmidt 1998) was established for a tetraploid cultivar presumed to result from the original cross between J. The presence of nomenclatural novelties is prominently indicated in the work (see Rec. Publication of nomenclatural novelties in periodicals (see Rec. Ex. . should only be in those with the following features: 1. chinensis L. Roy. The electronic version is publicly available via the World Wide Web or its successors. 4. The printed and electronic versions are identical in content and pagination. or solely by distribution electronically or through any electronic medium. of names published in accordance with the requirements of the botanical Code. Ex. under this Code. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 29 29. which is then designated as Mahonia 'Japonica'. Ex. Méd.

in Jahrb.1. are not effectively published. folio). The labels antedate Fuckel's subsequent accounts (e. Ex. 30. Ex. p. Jul 1850. consists of duplicated sheets of typewritten text with handwritten additions and corrections in several places.30A. indelible autograph is handwritten material reproduced by some mechanical or graphic process (such as lithography. Vězda's Lichenes selecti exsiccati (1967-) were issued with printed labels that were also distributed independently as printed fascicles. For the purpose of this Article. 4. Publication on or after 1 January 1953 in trade catalogues or non-scientific newspapers. statement of type) is treated as unpublished (see also Rec. Blanco lectarum. it is effectively published. 34A.. 1997 ("1998").. Flore du Kouy Tchéou (1914-1915). The entirely handwritten account of a new taxon (p. 30. Ex. The distribution on or after 1 January 1953 of printed matter accompanying exsiccatae does not constitute effective publication. 30. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1. does not constitute effective publication. 5[1]. Salvia oxyodon Webb & Heldr. is a work lithographed from a handwritten text. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 1870). yuanbaoshanensis". Publication on or after 1 January 1953 of an independent non-serial work stated to be a thesis submitted to a university or other institute of education for the purpose of obtaining a degree is not effectively published unless it includes an explicit statement (referring to the requirements of the . 5. 30. Publication by indelible autograph before 1 January 1953 is effective. 3. Latin description.3. Catalogus plantarum hispanicarum . The Journal of the International Conifer Preservation Society. Ex.1). being indelible autograph published after 1 January 1953. or metallic etching). offset. The handwritten portions. The printed labels of Fuckel's Fungi rhenani exsiccati (1863-1874) are effectively published even though not independently issued. 2. Intended new combinations ("Abies koreana var. Note 1.2. 53) for which the basionym reference is handwritten are not validly published. Léveillé. If the printed matter is also distributed independently of the exsiccata.g. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 30 30. the latter are effectively published and new names appearing in Vězda's exsiccata are to be cited from the fascicles. 61: name. ab A.2). and on or after 1 January 1973 in seed-exchange lists. 1. was effectively published in an indelible autograph catalogue placed on sale (Webb & Heldreich.4. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. Ex.5. DIVISION II. 23-24. Paris. Indelible autograph produced at a later date is not effectively published. vol.

52. 62: 1-28. (Ranunculaceae). estonicum". publisher.. It is strongly recommended that authors avoid publishing new names and descriptions or diagnoses of new taxa (nomenclatural novelties) in ephemeral printed matter of any kind. cokeri".Systematic studies in Clematis L. Ann Arbor. Even if photocopies of it can be found in some libraries. for which effective publication in terms of number of copies is not obvious. new species of Lycoperdon. or any statement that it was intended to be effectively published under the Code. Horak (Röhrlinge und Blätterpilze in Europa: 509.. "L. were validly published in the effectively published "Espèces nouvelles ou méconnues du genre Lycoperdon (Gastéromycetes)" (Demoulin in Lejeunia. 8. The dissertation "Nasa and the conquest of South America . Groningen and is therefore effectively published. submitted to Rijksuniversiteit te Groningen in 1975. is stated to have been printed ("Druk") by Verenigde Reproduktie Bedrijven. does not contain internal evidence that it is regarded as effectively published. and "L. groups new names are here provided". 1972)." submitted in June 1997 to the Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität München by Weigend is not effectively published as it does not include an ISBN.s. and statements were made implying effective publication but not mentioning the Code.g. 1. n.Systematic Rearrangements in Loasaceae Juss. or that is unlikely to reach the general public. "Meclatis in Clematis. 10. roridus Scop. The names intended to be published in the thesis were validly published in Taxon 55: 463-468. 1982). The thesis "Comparative investigations on the life-histories and reproduction of some species in the siphoneous green algal genera Bryopsis and Derbesia" by Rietema. The generic name Roridella E.Code for effective publication) or other internal evidence that it is regarded as an effective publication by its author or publisher. distribution through an electronic medium in terms of Art. such as that although "the majority of names will be published elsewhere … for some . is illegitimate (Art. Montanoa imbricata V. 6. typified by Agaricus roridus Scop. Funk was validly published in "The systematics of Montanoa (Asteraceae. the name of any printer or publisher or distributor. in particular printed matter that is multiplied in restricted and uncertain numbers. introduced there. Recommendation 30A 30A. 2006. inclusive of cultonomic aspects" a "Proefschrift ter verkrijging van de graad van doctor .1). in which the permanence of the text may be limited. 2005). This . Ex. not in Funk's dissertation "The Systematics of Montanoa Cerv. because it bore the ISBN 90-5808-237-7. The presence of an International Standard Book Number (ISBN) or a statement of the name of the printer. e.1. beginning in 1980. The thesis by Demoulin. Ex. Tübingen 7 (Hagelloch)". A. New York Bot. as type. yellow flowering Clematis species .. printed insert titled "Nomenclatural innovations" to accompany the electronic version (1. Gard. Note 2. defended in 1971..0) of the Synthesis of the North American flora produced on compact disk (CD-ROM. and combinations in Mycena are therefore validly published. referring to a commercial printer. (Asteraceae)" submitted to the Ohio State University in 1980. americanum".1). 9. The generic name Roridomyces Rexer. Heliantheae)" (Funk in Mem. also published with A. "L. even though 40 copies were distributed. Ex. or on correction slips. 7.l. was effectively published in 1994 because it bore the statement "Druck: Zeeb-Druck. by University Microfilms.. Ex. Kartesz provided an unpaged. Authors should also avoid publishing new names and descriptions or diagnoses in popular periodicals. all the other formalities for the publication of new taxa were met. or distributor in the original printed version is regarded as internal evidence that the work was intended to be effectively published. on demand.. submitted to the Eberhard-KarlsUniversität Tübingen." by Rexer. Ex. van Wageningen Universiteit" by Brandenburg. nor in facsimile copies of the dissertation printed from microfiche and distributed. The dissertation "Die Gattung Mycena s. 11. was effectively published on 8 June 2000. "Le genre Lycoperdon en Europe et en Amérique du Nord". 29. Ex. Ex. 36: 116. in abstracting journals.

1988). Individual parts of Willdenow's Species plantarum were published as follows: 1(1). Canada. 1805. 2. DIVISION II. Note 1. 3(1). The date of effective publication is the date on which the printed matter became available as defined in Art. which also appear on the disk. 30A. 3(2). Ex. 1806. T. vol. as the insert is unlikely to be permanently stored and catalogued in botanical libraries and so reach the general public. Jun 1797.1. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 1. In the absence of proof establishing some other date. Nov 1802. Effective publication requires distribution of printed matter. Aug 1999).insert. 4(2). The date of effective . 4. Apr-Dec 1803. Mar 1799. is described was available online in final form on Science Direct on 7 November 2005. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF EFFECTIVE PUBLICATION Article 31 31. ser. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. p. Upsal. Diatom Research. To aid availability through time and place. 29-30. Soc. Fries first published Lichenes arctoi in 1860 as an independently paginated preprint. bears a title-page date of Dec 1987.g.2. M. 3: 103-398. or list them in an index in the publication. no. Synth. N. Fl. 1. 3.. The paper in which the name Ceratocystis omanensis Al-Subhi & al. 3(3). Ex. Sci. and Greenland" (e. Nomencl. 1(2). Innov. but the authors of a paper included in a later issue (vol. 4(1). is the place of valid publication of 41 new combinations. which therefore should be taken as the date of all nomenclatural novelties in that issue of the journal. in an item authored by Kartesz: "A synonymized checklist and atlas with biological attributes for the vascular flora of the United States. 1800. which is effectively published under Art. Kartesz's procedure is not to be recommended. these dates are presently accepted as the dates of effective publication (see Stafleu & Cowan in Regnum Veg. which predates the identical version published in a journal (Nova Acta Reg.: [1]. 3. even if a name is published in a periodical with parallel printed and electronic versions. or else printed copies of a publication (even if also distributed electronically) should be deposited in at least ten. 2. 2. Jul 1798. 1861). Amer. 265) stated that the date of publication was 18 Feb 1988. Ex.3. Dec 1799. 3. 2(2). 2(1). 116: 303. authors publishing nomenclatural novelties should give preference to periodicals that regularly publish taxonomic articles. which establishes the date of effective publication. 29 and 30. Authors and editors are encouraged to mention nomenclatural novelties in the summary or abstract. botanical or other generally accessible libraries throughout the world including a name-indexing centre appropriate to the taxonomic group. the one appearing in the printed matter must be accepted as correct. Ex. 30A. but preferably more. Dichanthelium hirstii (Swallen) Kartesz in Kartesz & Meacham. and distributed in a printed version in Mycological Research 110(2): 237-245 on 7 March 2006.

for each listed species the flower colour. 1826). Voy. Bot. 45 (see also Art. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. Sweet's Hortus britannicus. ii) that the separate appeared on that date. No. 38. the duration of the plant.publication of the name for the purposes of this Article is 7 March 2006 and not 7 November 2005. Ex. (b) be composed only of letters of the Latin alphabet. 28.9. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 32 32. 39." originally appeared without a description or diagnosis on the printed labels issued about the year 1843 with Sect. however. and a translation into English of the specific epithet are given in tabular form.1). though dated 1912. 1. and H. II. except as provided in Art. 42. 3 (1839). In Don. 32. 27 (but see 21. New names appearing in that . 44. 31) on or after the starting-point date of the respective group (Art. 30. 21. the name was not validly published. (c) have a form which complies with the provisions of Art. 26. 25.6. (d) be accompanied by a description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis (except as provided in Art.2. 16. 33. 43. 1288. Ex.3. Fl.4. In order to be validly published. 42. was not validly published. 23. of Schimper's herbarium specimens of Abyssinian plants. A diagnosis of a taxon is a statement of that which in the opinion of its author distinguishes the taxon from other taxa. 35. 1: 340. 60. 61). Ex. 29. * Ex. since the volume in which the paper appeared. 44. 36. 529. In many genera the flower colour and duration may be identical for all species and clearly their mention is not intended as a validating description or diagnosis. 5. the date on the separate is accepted as the date of effective publication unless there is evidence that it is erroneous. "Loranthus macrosolen Steud. until Richard (Tent. and 60.10. a name of a taxon (autonyms excepted) must: (a) be effectively published see Art. 18. When separates from periodicals or other works placed on sale are issued in advance. 1847) supplied a description. 23. 60.9). The names of the Selaginella species published by Hieronymus (in Hedwigia 51: 241-272) were effectively published on 15 October 1911. 2. 13. H. states (p. 31. 19. 3. published without a description or a diagnosis or a reference to a former one.1. 22.2. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV.: 25.3 and Art. Uranie.4).1. Recommendation 31A 31A. 41.7. 40. 60. DIVISION II. "Egeria" (Néraud in Gaudichaud.4 and 24. The date on which the publisher or publisher's agent delivers printed matter to one of the usual carriers for distribution to the public should be accepted as its date of effective publication. 24. ed. Abyss. 37. 17. and (e) comply with the special provisions of Art. 20. and Art.6 and H.1. 34.

Miller (1768). The generic name Epilichen Clem. distinguished the genus from others although provision of such a diagnosis would not be considered good practice today. 1. 5.6. tatrensis" (Dvořák & Dadáková in Biológia (Bratislava) 32: 755. 1977) appeared with "a subsp. 32. For names published on or after 1 January 1953 it must. 1874 with floral details and an extensive description in Japanese on the page facing the plate. Genootsch. but as he wrote "Hemisphace Benth. referring to the ability of the included species formerly included in Karschia to grow on lichens. (Gen. The requirements of Art. in the opinion of Clements. or geological age. 32. ed. praesertim in insulis Luikiu ac quibusdam insulis provinciae Satzuma conficitur. Glumac. vix asperitati hiemis resistens. ex Iinuma was later validly published in Iinuma. Ex 4.-Techn. 60C. III).) Opiz (1852) without a description or diagnosis. 3: pl. Ex. 1852).) in Steudel (Syn. which will refer it for examination to the committee for the appropriate taxonomic group. Although the reference to the basionym Andropogon martini is indirect.: 193. medicinal or culinary usage. 1909) is validly published with the twoword diagnosis "Karschia lichenicola". praemorsa karyotypo achaeniorumque longitudine praecipue differt". it is unambiguous (but see Art. For the purpose of valid publication of a name.2). Sintei Somoku Dzusetsu [Illustrated Flora of Japan]. cultural significance.5. "Musa basjoo" (Siebold in Verh. 1. This statement specifies the features by which the two taxa differ but not how these features differ and so it does not satisfy the requirement of Art. Ex. 45 Ex. that a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis applies. Gen. Ex. reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis may be direct or indirect (Art.4. 9.work are therefore not validly published. 1833) of Salvia sect. Fungi 174. it does not satisfy the requirement of Art. When it is doubtful whether a descriptive statement satisfies the requirement of Art. 1830) appeared with "Ex insulis Luikiu introducta. An indirect reference is a clear (if cryptic) indication. quod Philippinis incolis audit Nippis". in the preface to The gardeners dictionary. 1854).6). cultivation techniques.3." constitutes indirect reference to the diagnosis published in 1836. Hemisphace. Watson (1882) is validly published through the cryptic notation "309". 32. Ex. Musa basjoo Siebold & Zucc. economic. the only descriptive feature mentioned. Pl. Spec.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis". stated that he had "now . however. Bat. 1: 388.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis". a request for a decision may be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. A recommendation whether or not to treat the name concerned as validly published may then be put forward to an International Botanical Congress. 8. Est haud dubie linteum. geographical origin. and on its origin (introduced from the Ryukyu Islands). 10. horticultural attribute (scarcely survives the winter). 7. 6. 32. 32. is the runningnumber of the species (Andropogon martini Roxb. Fl. 1836) was published with a diagnosis but was not definitely accepted by the author and therefore was not validly published. 32. which. 1: 398. Opiz published the name of the genus Hemisphace (Benth. lacking description or diagnosis. 32. be full and direct as specified in Art. 32. The new combination Cymbopogon martini (Roxb. Ex. Kratzmannia Opiz (Seznam: 56. ed. "Crepis praemorsa subsp. see also Rec.4." he indirectly referred to the previously effectively published description by Bentham (Labiat. Ex. and if ratified will become a binding decision. by an author citation or in some other way. Oekon. This statement gives information about the economic use (linen is made from the leaves).1(d) are not met by statements describing properties such as purely aesthetic features. as explained at the top of the same page. 8.1(d) for a "description or diagnosis". Ex foliis linteum. Kunsten 12: 18. "Kratzmannia" (Opiz in Berchtold & Opiz. This statement. 32. is however definitely accepted. but since there is no descriptive information given for the "leaves". and its citation as "Kratzmannia O. 2. except in some cases where reference is made to earlier descriptions or diagnoses or to validly published basionyms.) Will. 33. Böhm.

to Cactus L.3. and 24.3). 19. Authors should indicate clearly and precisely the scale of the figures which they publish. when possible. see also Art. 32. of which he gave examples.9. 32D. and Miller's binomials are then accepted as new combinations (e. based on C. III).2. 7 and Pennycook in Mycotaxon 84: 163-219. suppression of that publication is authorized subject to the decision of a later International Botanical Congress. 32. O.1.8) are accepted as validly published names. A name should not be validated solely by a reference to a description or diagnosis published before 1753. which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups (see Rec.3 and 26. Although no authors are cited for the names in Kummer's Führer in die Pilzkunde (1871) statements therein allow implicit reference to earlier authors such as Fries (see Art. In describing or diagnosing new taxa.7.. authors should not adopt a name that has been previously but not validly published for a different taxon. Recommendation 32B 32B. ficus-indica L.". Proposals for the addition of publications to App. based on C.. 21.11). authors should. see Art. opuntia L.g. 11. 6.. .. For valid publication of names of plant taxa that were originally not treated as plants. VI) are not validly published. 8A. Recommendation 32D 32D.1.g. [pro parte] under Opuntia Mill. he often referred to Linnaean genera under his own generic headings. 2002).10.1.2). When naming a new taxon.: both names have the reference to "Opuntia vulgo herbariorum" of Bauhin & Cherler in common). authors should indicate the specimen(s) on which they are based (see also Rec. 45.) Mill. O. 33 Ex. 32. without change of the author citation or date of publication (see also Art. The description or diagnosis of any new taxon should mention the points in which the taxon differs from its allies.applied Linnaeus's method entirely except in such particulars . whether or not they appear in print in that publication.. 32D..) or nomina nova (e. Therefore an implicit reference to a Linnaean binomial may be assumed when this is appropriate. In the explanation of the figures. Note 1. 60.8. 32F. 14. 18. Ex. e. Autonyms (Art. 23. Recommendation 32C 32C. When a proposal for the suppression of a publication has been approved by the General Committee after study by the committees for the taxonomic groups concerned. In the main text. Recommendation 32A 32A.VI must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. ficus-indica (L. App. dating from the publication in which they were established (see Art. Names in specified ranks included in publications listed as suppressed works (opera utique oppressa. 17. they are to be changed to accord with Art. 16. vulgaris Mill. supply figures with details of structure as an aid to identification.14).4..g. Names or epithets published with an improper Latin termination but otherwise in accordance with this Code are regarded as validly published. 22.1. 32.

does not effect valid publication of his intended subspecies name. from which he provided distinguishing features. in Steudel's Nomenclator botanicus by the arrangement of the epithets in a list headed by the name of the genus. 1867) on the basis of their listing of "Cnidium peucedanoides.1. 32. et K. the applications of which are often doubtful. Phys. 1. Chim. His statement that his new subspecies was “very near: E. Arts 89: 98.1.9 has been referred to the appropriate committees for study. authors should follow existing usage of names as far as possible pending the General Committee's recommendation on the proposal.2. Ex. 1: 885.Recommendation 32E 32E. Descriptions or diagnoses of parasitic plants should always be followed by indication of the hosts. (Etude Lich.”. Arts 12: 168. a new generic name with a basionym. Nat. Combinations validly published: In Linnaeus's Species plantarum the placing of the epithet in the margin opposite the name of the genus clearly associates the epithet with the name of the genus. H. 1890) is validly published since Vainio clearly linked the subspecific epithet to the specific epithet by an asterisk. 4. Similarly. since Rafinesque did not definitely associate the epithet ciliata with the generic name Blephilia. Ex. by the inclusion of the epithet in parentheses immediately after the name of the genus. 1819) does not constitute valid publication of the combination B. chilense”. verruculosum Vain. especially those of parasitic fungi. Ex." under Eulophus. Before 1 January 1953 an indirect reference to a basionym or replaced synonym is sufficient for valid publication of a new combination. 8. Recommendation 32F 32F. A combination (autonyms excepted) is not validly published unless the author definitely associates the final epithet with the name of the genus or species. Hist." (in J. nov. or a nomen . The same result is attained in Miller's Gardeners dictionary. 3. ed. Erioderma polycarpum subsp. ciliata. B. but did not associate the subspecific epithet with the epithet of any species name. Combinations not validly published: Rafinesque's statement under Blephilia that "Le type de ce genre est la Monarda ciliata Linn. Ex. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. or with its abbreviation. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 33 33. When a proposal for the suppression of a publication under Art. 33. Acad. Brésil 1: 202. DIVISION II. Tuckerman (in Proc. Pl. Amer.1. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. the combination Eulophus peucedanoides is not to be attributed to Bentham & Hooker (Gen. 2. and in general by any typographical device which associates an epithet with a particular generic or specific name. The hosts should be designated by their scientific names and not solely by names in modern languages. 1877) described “Erioderma velligerum subsp.

As the name applies to the species previously described as Lobelia taccada Gaertn. subg. 1889) for a taxon that had previously been described as Lejeunea subg. 27: 142.” (in Sampaio & Crespo in Bol. Nat. (1771). In Kummer’s Führer in die Pilzkunde (1871) the statement that the author intended to adopt at generic rank the subdivisions of Agaricus then in use. 8 (1768) that adopt epithets used by Linnaeus are regarded as new combinations. 33. to be treated as a new generic name based on Spruce’s subgeneric name. 59. 1825) and ascribed there to “Hamilton mss”. and the combination Persicaria runcinata (Buch. fascicularis Huds.) Mill. : Fr. Psorama murale is to be treated as a new combination based on Lichen murale because otherwise it would be a validly published but illegitimate replacement name for Lecanora saxicola. Ex. The new binomials in Miller’s The gardeners dictionary. 10. 1937) with no further information. Therefore.novum. which faithfully follows that of Fries. names such as Hypholoma (Fr. 1884) but without any reference to Spruce’s earlier publication. a new combination. Bot. no reference to a basionym is given but the epithet of a previously and validly published name that applies to the same taxon is adopted and that name is neither cited nor indicated in any way. do not affect valid publication of such names. The mention by Masamune of “Hamilt. fasciculare (Huds.) are accepted as being based on the corresponding Friesian names (here: A. Fl. Scaevola taccada was validly published by Roxburgh (1814) by reference to an illustration in Rheede (Hort. (see Art. 7. for a presumed new combination. nomen novum) based on a previously and validly published name is not validly published unless its basionym (name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym) or the replaced synonym (when a new name is proposed) is clearly indicated and a full and direct reference given to its author and place of valid publication. : Fr. or an avowed substitute is not validly published unless its basionym or replaced synonym is cited. 33. a new generic name with a basionym. the new combination is validly published as such if.” is regarded as an indirect reference through BuchananHamilton to the name published by Don. even though L. Real Soc. On or after 1 January 1953. Ex. Before 1 January 1953. it would otherwise be a validly published name.)” was included in a list of names by Masamune (in Bot. “tribus” Hypholoma Fr. in synonymy. Hist. 46). Malab. or an avowed substitute (replacement name. a new generic name with a basionym. 1927). 8. Ex. Brachiolejeunea is neither cited nor indicated in any way in the protologue of Stephani & Spruce..-Ham.) P. Soc.7). a name applied to the same taxon.5 and 33. or in author citation (Art. 4: t. 10).g. Mag. Thus. Brachiolejeunea was published by Stephani & Spruce (in Hedwigia 28: 167. provide indirect reference to Fries’s earlier names of “tribes”. Ex. Edinburgh 15: 75. Don) Masam.4. He cited Lecanora saxicola Ach. and only if. 9. Brachiolejeunea Spruce (in Trans.: 73. 42 is a descriptio generico-specifica of a monotypic genus the name would be validly published as a new genus. (Tokyo) 51: 234. a new combination. if. with page or plate reference and date (but see Art. however. . e. On or after 1 January 2007. Because Stephani & Spruce provided a description of B. : Fr.3. Opuntia ficus-indica (L. 32 Ex. It is. which at the time were those of Fries.) although Kummer did not explicitly refer to Fries. & Proc. The name “Persicaria runcinata (Hamilt. This provision also applies to a new generic name presumed to be based on the epithet of an earlier validly published name of a subdivision of a genus. When Sampaio published “Psorama murale Samp.) Roxb. 6. even though L. 5. 33. without indicating that name directly or indirectly. Kumm. Esp. taccada is neither cited nor indicated in any way in Roxburgh's protologue. errors in the citation of the basionym or replaced synonym. must be accepted as validly published. ex D. 129. Ex. Ex. and H. and A. and the general arrangement of the work. based on Cactus ficus-indica L. plagiochiloides that under Art. 1683) that appears to be its sole basis. The name Polygonum runcinatum was validly published by Don (Prodr.. he adopted the epithet of Lichen murale Schreb. : Fr. it is treated as a new combination. Nepal. not as the name of a new species. (1788). taccada (Gaertn. ed. S.

Haw. Mycol. L. Is. simple reference to a previous description or diagnosis in any language was sufficient). A. (1913) was introduced as a "nom.5. Popularis Sin. Bot." Since the requirements of Art. 38. 11. 36. Ex. (Fl. 2: 1013. Peerally (in Mycotaxon 40: 337. The publication of a name for a taxon previously known under a misapplied name must be valid under Art. Similarly. nigra (Willd. It is. 46). or nomen novum. 33. Beech. A. Reipubl. nov. 33. Conophytum: 181. Not Hook. 33. omitted references to places of publication of basionyms. 32. 1: 121. Ex. not Mespilus. 42.n. Germ." Willdenow treated these plants in the genus Pyrus. pilosiusculum Meld. 35. 1800. 1982". Phinney by giving a full and direct reference to the place of valid publication of the basionym. Note 2. Bot. Fl. c.3). 60: 2288-2294. The new combination Agropyron desertorum var. Ciferri (in Mycopathol. Kjeldsen & Phinney (in Madrońo 22: 90. The new combination Conophytum marginatum subsp. Bolus) S. A. in Sp. these errors are treated as bibliographic errors of citation and do not prevent valid publication of the new combination. or any work other than that in which the name was validly published does not constitute a full and direct reference to the original publication of a name (but see Art. stating that they could be found in Petrak's lists or in the Index of fungi. 45. Hammer (Dumpling & His Wife: New Views Gen. prior to 1935. 7. 33. Mere reference to the Index kewensis. littlewoodii (L. As this refers to the pagination of Boesewinkel's entire paper. Mong. not of the protologue of the intended basionym alone. "pseudistera (Nyl. Ex. 13. A. errors in the citation of the basionym or replaced synonym. 1832. 2002). K. When proposing "Cylindrocladium infestans". 16. 37. including incorrect author citation (Art. to be considered the name of a new species. They later (in Madrońo 22: 154. 1969) was published as a new combination "Based on Mespilus arbutifolia L. Aronia arbutifolia var. none of these combinations was validly published. Pl. desertorum f. Z 5: 521". the Index of fungi. & Arn.. which constitutes a full and direct reference to the basionym. 1949”. 582. 7: 86-89.Ex.4). a page reference (for publications with a consecutive pagination) is a reference to the page or pages on which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published or on which the protologue is printed. Nyl. var. Ex. in proposing 142 new combinations in Meliola. Ex. 1954). in which "Z 5" referred to Zahlbruckner (Cat. mucronata (D.1). 32-45 were satisfied (for valid publication. Saunders to Giffordia. nomen novum) for a validly published but illegitimate name (Art. and publication was in 1799. validated by Hillebrand's description of the . but not to the pagination of the whole publication unless it is coextensive with that of the protologue. who wrote “Agropyron desertorum . Fl. in Norlindh. do not preclude valid publication of a new combination. 15.. Lecanora pseudistera Nyl... 58. Sadleria hillebrandii Rob. Note 1. the name is validly published. 75. 1991) cited the basionym as "Cylindrocladiella infestans Boesew. 9(3): 113. 1963) introduced a new combination in the form Lecanora campestris f. the type of which is necessarily the same as that of the name which it replaced (Art. pilosiusculum Melderis.7). 1928). Appl. not 1800. 1888.) F. Fl. 14.) Grumm.: 18. 27 Apr 1973) cited the basionym and its author but without reference to its place of valid publication." for "Sadleria pallida Hilleb.L. New England: 308. the combination was not validly published by Peerally. Saunders) Kjeldsen & H. but not omissions (Art. 2 Jul 1973) validly published the binomial G.. Lich. J. new generic name with a basionym. var. was validly published even though Hammer did not cite the basionym (Conophytum littlewoodii) but only indicated it by citing its bibliographic reference.. For names published on or after 1 January 1953. . Grummann's combination was not validly published. who gave the full citation of the basionym. Lich. 43. This procedure is not the same as publishing an avowed substitute (replacement name. 39. Univ. 17. being made prior to 1 January 2007. Ex.6. 33. 44. Seym. 34. nigra Willd. Yang (in Kuo. For the purpose of this Code. pilosiusculum (Melderis) H. 1987) was unknowingly but validly published by Yang. 41. 40. In transferring Ectocarpus mucronatus D. however. despite the error in citing the rank-denoting term. Steppe. 12. Grummann (Cat. Can. p. 5: 521.

was in Mérat (Nouv. 1975) was published as a "nom. when the failure to cite the place of valid publication of the basionym or replaced synonym is explained by the later nomenclatural starting-point for the group concerned. : Fr. ill. Murray. does not negate valid publication of the new combination. Env. see Art. occidentalis" (Hermann in U. when the name cited as the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published earlier than in the cited publication.. it is also the replaced synonym of Hesperonia glutinosa Standl. Am. 33. when an intended new combination. Fl. however. glutinosa Kuntze (1898). is not the place of valid publication of the basionym. cannot be a basionym because it is an illegitimate later homonym of M. As Baker provided an explicit reference to Bory. This.) A. However. This. new generic name with a basionym. Ex. 23. pallida Hook. (a) The intended new combination "Machaerina iridifolia" was proposed by Koyama (in Bot. being partly explained by the backward shift of the starting date for ascomycetes and partly by the absence of a reference to Mérat in Fries's work. Ex.7(c) Murray validly published a new combination based on H. (d) The nomen novum Agropyron kengii was proposed by Tzvelev (1968) with a full and direct reference to “Roegneria hirsuta Keng. Techn.7(a) does not apply and the combination under Machaerina was not validly published by Koyama. sphaerocarpus "auct. 22. a new generic name with a basionym. kalbreyeri (Baker) R. Wash. (c) The intended new combination Mirabilis laevis subsp. Ex. or reference to any previous publication providing these requirements. nov. 20.taxon to which he misapplied the name S. which was subsequently validly . ed. in any of the following cases. is not the place of valid publication of the intended replaced synonym. designation of type. 3. Art. This. 1822). Forest Serv. As Christensen provided no reference to Baker's earlier publication. 33. 1983) with a full and direct reference to “Mirabilis glutinosa A. which. the name is not validly published. 1956) with a full and direct reference to "Cladium iridifolium Baker. which had previously been published. however. Art. Tryon. 7. but in that cited publication. or 4. Gram. 1796). Nels. RM-18: 14. Chr. when an intended new combination or new generic name with a basionym would otherwise be validly published as a (legitimate or illegitimate) nomen novum.3 does not apply. glutinosa because otherwise he would have published a nomen novum for M. non Nees". however. Maurit. Proc. by Baker (1891. is not the place of valid publication of the intended basionym. Fl. 33. 1821).) Raitv. under the Code operating in 1980. which is to be cited as T. in which all conditions for valid publication are again fulfilled. there is no reference to the actual place of valid publication. 1: 28. not affecting the valid publication of a new combination. The name is therefore to be cited as M. 21. and under the current Code is in Persoon (Observ.7. C. 6 Ex. (1959) 407”. with the same type. 2: 96. (b) The combination Lasiobelonium corticale was proposed by Raitviir (1980) with a full and direct reference to Peziza corticalis in Fries (Syst. Flor. Raitviir's error of citation. glutinosa was proposed by Murray (in Kalmia 13: 32. or nomen novum: 1. however. a full and direct reference to a work other than that in which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published is treated as an error to be corrected. glutinosa. Mycol. Ex. Mycol. Biol. (a) The combination Trichipteris kalbreyeri was proposed by Tryon (1970) with a full and direct reference to "Alsophila Kalbreyeri C. sin. (1909). 1: 22. 424 (1877)". 1905".. 18. Under Art. 44. Rep. and not a nomen novum as stated by Robinson. glutinosa (Standl. & Arn. Ex. This.S. or nomen novum would otherwise be the validly published name of a new taxon. hence. Ex. 17: 92 (1904)” as “basionymum”." for J. 1). 2. and in particular by the backward shift of the starting date for some fungi. Since there is no Latin diagnosis. Fil.. M. et stat. which is to be cited as L. Mag. Paris.. E. Ind. Soc. Juncus bufonius "var. 19. 2. corticale (Pers. (Tokyo) 69: 64. Tryon's error of citation does not affect the valid publication of his new combination. laevis subsp.. On or after 1 January 1953. iridifolium had been proposed by Baker as a new combination based on Scirpus iridifolius Bory (1804).

On or after 1 January 1953. 4. is the validly published basionym of the generic name Pholiota (Fr. contrary to Art. cit. Ex. 33.7. the name is not validly published even though the author may have at the same time provided other information that would have resulted in valid publication as the name of a new taxon. Mycol. 1862-1883) are treated as unranked because this term was used at seven different hierarchical positions in the taxonomic sequence. Bot. 33 Ex.1 and 35. Note 3.g. 5. It should not be provided by mere cross-reference to a bibliography at the end of the publication or to other parts of the same publication." . 25. Jahrb. Recommendation 33A 33A. An exception to Art. cit.9 does not apply and the new names are validly published. 33. Ex.g. denoted by a misplaced term is not validly published. 1821). 33. Pl.8. : Fr. Situations where the same rank-denoting term is used at more than one non-successive position in the taxonomic sequence represent informal usage of rank-denoting terms. Names published with the term “series” by Bentham & Hooker (Gen. species containing genera." or "op. Kumm. 33. Ex. 35. which are treated as validly published names of subdivisions of genera. sanctioned in the same work. The full and direct reference to the place of publication of the basionym or replaced synonym should immediately follow a proposed new combination or nomen novum. Therefore.12. within the genus Delphinium. 1-3. and a proper sequence can be achieved by removing either or both of the rank-denoting terms. Ex.11. 24. family-order. 18: 125–210. Néerl. 1921) published ten new names of subspecies in a treatment of Polygonum in which he recognized subspecies (indicated by Roman numerals) within subspecies (indicated by Arabic numerals). These do not represent misplaced rank-denoting terms. 7). so Art.3). As Tzvelev also provided a Latin description and indicated a single gathering as the type. "Sectio Orontiaceae" was not validly published by Brown (Prodr. or avowed substitute. Sequential use of the same rank-denoting term in a taxonomic sequence does not represent misplaced-rank denoting terms. 368. In cases where terms are switched.4.5 and 33.9 is made for names of the subdivisions of genera termed tribes (tribus) in Fries's Systema mycologicum. since Huth misapplied the term "tribus" to a rank lower than section. 1895) are not validly published names. e. by use of the abbreviations "loc. 33. 26.1. 33. 33. Danser (in Recueil Trav. 20: 365. family-genus-tribe. the sequence in Rhynchospora (3: 1058-1060. 1883) of genus-“series”-section does not contain a misplaced rank-denoting term. e. "Tribus Involuta" and "tribus Brevipedunculata" (Huth in Bot. names at neither rank are validly published unless one is a secondary rank (Art. 28. 33.9. (Syst.: 337.10. Ex. Only those names published with the rank-denoting terms that must be removed so as to achieve a proper sequence are to be regarded as not validly published. 27. Agaricus "tribus" Pholiota Fr. Syst. 1810) since he misapplied the term "sectio" to a rank higher than genus. e. but fails to provide the full information required under Art. new generic name with a basionym. as qualified by Art. Such misplacements include forms divided into varieties.g. and genera containing families or tribes.1) and one is a principal rank (Art. A name given to a taxon of which the rank is at the same time.) P. in which case only names published at the secondary rank are not validly published. the nomen novum was validly published as such because it would otherwise have been the validly published name of a new taxon. 33. 3.published by Keng (1963). (1871) (see Art. Names published with such rank-denoting terms are treated as unranked (see Art. 1: 240.1). if an author claims to be publishing a new combination.

Ex. was not validly published by Baillon (in Bull. A name is not validly published (a) when it is not accepted by the author in the original publication. Br.. 34. Flörke included Bory's diagnosis (and name) making Bory the author of the name under Art. 59. the combination . Ex. Ges." was not validly published by Kunth.1. since on both pages it was indicated to be "ad int. E. Neusten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. Ex. 82: 171. (a) Coralloides gorgonina Bory was validly published in a paper by Flörke (in Mag. or rank of the taxon (so-called provisional name). Ex.2. even though Flörke did not accept it as a new species. yet accepted by their author.]. was not a validly published generic name since Haworth did not adopt it or accept the genus. 1952) for a genus and species of fossil wood. 2. Pl. Pl. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. last sentence. (1922). 4. 7. Soc. The name Sebertia was validly published by Engler (1897).: 82. Pl. theresiae" were published by Greguss (in Földt. (a) The designations listed in the lefthand column of the Linnaean thesis Herbarium amboinense defended by Stickman (1754) were not names accepted by Linnaeus upon publication and are not validly published. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. Succ. Paris 2: 945. or of a particular circumscription.1(a) does not apply to names published with a question mark or other indication of taxonomic doubt. 1843) when he cited it as a synonym under Myogalum boucheanum Kunth. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 34 34. ? acuminata. 20. (c) when it is merely cited as a synonym. therefore.DIVISION II." [provisionally I designate it by the names . (a) "Sebertia". these are provisional names and as such are not validly published. (c) "Ornithogalum undulatum hort. (b) when it is merely proposed in anticipation of the future acceptance of the taxon concerned. Linn. which he thereby validly published under the provision of Art. At Bory's request. relevant for valid publication." Ex. he referred its only species "Sebertia acuminata Pierre (ms. Br. 6. Ex. 1821) in the words "If this section proves to be a genus. 1. 1821) for Mesembryanthemum sect. except as provided for in Art. (b) The designation "Sterocaulon subdenudatum" proposed by Havaas (in Bergens Mus. 34. As Greguss explicitly stated "Vorläufig benenne ich es mit den Namen .. Közl. (Rev. Freunde Berlin 3: 125.. The name was validly published as Conophytum N. 1809). (Enum. 1891) because he did not accept the genus. Årbok. Art. position. (b) "Pteridospermaexylon" and "P. Naturf. Minima Haw. 4: 348. suggested by Haworth (Rev. Mens.: 81. (d) by the mere mention of the subordinate taxa included in the taxon concerned. proposed by Pierre (ms. as S. 46. The acceptance or otherwise of the name by Flörke is not. 1954) is not validly published in spite of it being presented as a new species with a Latin diagnosis.. Succ.) for a monotypic genus. 3. Bouch. 5. Although he gave a description of it. (a) (b) The designation "Conophyton".1. Ex. the name of Conophyton would be apt".)" to the genus Sersalisia R. 12: 13.

under Ornithogalum L. was validly published later: O. boucheanum (Kunth) Asch. (1866). Ex. 8. (d) The family designation "Rhaptopetalaceae" was not validly published by Pierre (in Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris 2: 1296. Mai 1897), who merely mentioned the constituent genera, Brazzeia Baill., "Scytopetalum", and Rhaptopetalum Oliv., but gave no description or diagnosis; the family bears the name Scytopetalaceae Engl. (Oct 1897), accompanied by a description. Ex. 9. (d) The generic designation "Ibidium" was not validly published by Salisbury (in Trans. Hort. Soc. London 1: 291. 1812), who merely mentioned four included species but supplied no generic description or diagnosis. Ex. 10. (final sentence) Aponogetonaceae Planch. (in Bot. Mag.: ad. t. 4894. 1856) was validly published by reference to the description of "Aponogétacées" (Planchon in Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., sér. 3, 1: 119. 1844) even though Hooker indicated taxonomic doubt when he wrote (pp. [4-5]) "M. Planchon ... suggests that Aponogeton should form a suborder of Alismaceae, or probably a new order, Aponogetaceae". 34.2. When, on or after 1 January 1953, two or more different names based on the same type are proposed simultaneously for the same taxon by the same author (so-called alternative names), none of them is validly published. This rule does not apply in those cases where the same combination is simultaneously used at different ranks, either for infraspecific taxa within a species or for subdivisions of a genus within a genus (see Rec. 22A.1-2 and 26A.1-3). Ex. 11. The species of Brosimum Sw. described by Ducke (in Arch. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 3: 2329. 1922) were published with alternative names under Piratinera Aubl. added in a footnote (pp. 23-24). The publication of both sets of names, being effected before 1 January 1953, is valid. Ex. 12. "Euphorbia jaroslavii" (Poljakov in Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 15: 155. 1953) was published with an alternative designation, "Tithymalus jaroslavii". Neither was validly published. However, one name, Euphorbia yaroslavii (with a different transliteration of the initial letter), was validly published by Poljakov (1961), who effectively published it with a reference to the earlier publication and simultaneously rejected assignment to Tithymalus. Ex. 13. Description of "Malvastrum bicuspidatum subsp. tumidum S. R. Hill var. tumidum, subsp. et var. nov." (in Brittonia 32: 474. 1980) simultaneously validated both M. bicuspidatum subsp. tumidum S. R. Hill and M. bicuspidatum var. tumidum S. R. Hill. Ex. 14. Hitchcock (in Univ. Wash. Publ. Biol. 17(1): 507-508. 1969) used the name Bromus inermis subsp. pumpellianus (Scribn.) Wagnon and provided a full and direct reference to its basionym, B. pumpellianus Scribn. Within that subspecies, he recognized varieties, one of which he named B. inermis var. pumpellianus (without author citation but clearly based on the same basionym and type). In so doing, he met the requirements for valid publication of B. inermis var. pumpellianus (Scribn.) C. L. Hitchc. Note 1. The name of a fungal holomorph and that of a correlated anamorph (see Art. 59), even if proposed simultaneously, are not alternative names in the sense of Art. 34.2, and both are validly published. They have different types, and the circumscription of the holomorph is considered to include the anamorph, but not vice versa. Ex. 15. Lasiosphaeria elinorae Linder (1929), the name of a fungal holomorph, and the simultaneously published name of a correlated anamorph, Helicosporium elinorae Linder, are both validly published, and both can be used under Art. 59.5.

Recommendation 34A
34A.1. Authors should avoid mentioning in their publications previously unpublished names that they do not accept, especially if the persons responsible for these unpublished names have not formally authorized their publication (see Rec. 23A.3(i)).

Article 35
35.1. A new name or combination published on or after 1 January 1953 without a clear indication of the rank of the taxon concerned is not validly published. 35.2. For suprageneric names published on or after 1 January 1908, the use of one of the terminations specified in Rec. 16A.1-3, Art. 17.1, 18.1, 19.1, and 19.3 is accepted as an indication of the corresponding rank, unless this (a) would conflict with the explicitly designated rank of the taxon (which takes precedence), (b) would result in a rank sequence contrary to Art. 5 (in which case Art. 33.9 applies), or (c) would result in a rank sequence in which the same rank-denoting term occurs at more than one hierarchical position. Ex. 1. Jussieu (in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 12: 497. 1827) proposed Zanthoxyleae without specifying the rank. Although he employed the present termination for tribe (-eae), that name, being published prior to 1908, is unranked. Zanthoxyleae Dumort. (Anal. Fam. Pl.: 45. 1829), however, is a tribal name, as Dumortier specified its rank. Ex. 2. Nakai (Chosakuronbun Mokuroku [Ord. Fam. Trib. Nov.], 1943) validly published the names Parnassiales, Lophiolaceae, Ranzanioideae, and Urospatheae. He indicated the respective ranks of order, family, subfamily, and tribe, by virtue of their terminations, even though he did not mention these ranks explicitly. 35.3. A new name or combination published before 1 January 1953 without a clear indication of its rank is validly published provided that all other requirements for valid publication are fulfilled; it is, however, inoperative in questions of priority except for homonymy (see Art. 53.4). If it is a new name, it may serve as a basionym for subsequent combinations or a replaced synonym for nomina nova in definite ranks. Ex. 3. The groups "Soldanellae", "Sepincoli", "Occidentales", etc., were published without any indication of rank under Convolvulus L. by House (in Muhlenbergia 4: 50. 1908). The names C. [unranked] Soldanellae, etc., are validly published but they are not in any definite rank and have no status in questions of priority except for purposes of homonymy. Ex. 4. In Carex L., the epithet Scirpinae was used in the name of a subdivision of a genus of no stated rank by Tuckerman (Enum. Meth. Caric.: 8. 1843); this taxon was assigned sectional rank by Kükenthal (in Engler, Pflanzenr. 38: 81. 1909) and its name may be cited as Carex sect. Scirpinae (Tuck.) Kük. (C. [unranked] Scirpinae Tuck.). Ex. 5. Loesener published "Geranium andicola var. vel forma longipedicellatum" (Bull. Herb. Boissier, ser. 2, 3(2): 93. 1903) without a clear indication of infraspecific rank. The name is correctly cited as "G. andicola [unranked] longipedicellatum Loes." The epithet was used in a subsequent combination, G. longipedicellatum (Loes.) R. Knuth (1912). 35.4. If in one whole publication (Art. 35.5), prior to 1 January 1890, only one infraspecific rank is admitted, it is considered to be that of variety unless this would be contrary to the author's

statements in the same publication. 35.5. In questions of indication of rank, all publications appearing under the same title and by the same author, such as different parts of a flora issued at different times (but not different editions of the same work), must be considered as a whole, and any statement made therein designating the rank of taxa included in the work must be considered as if it had been published together with the first instalment. Ex. 6. In Link's Handbuch (1829-1833) the rank-denoting term "O." (ordo) was used in all three volumes. These names of orders cannot be considered as having been published as names of families (Art. 18.2) since the term family was used for Agaricaceae and Tremellaceae under the order Fungi in vol. 3 (pp. 272, 337; see Art. 18 Note 1). This applies to all three volumes of the Handbuch, even though vol. 3 was published later (Jul - 29 Sep 1833) than vols. 1 and 2 (4-11 Jul 1829).

Article 36
36.1. On or after 1 January 1935 a name of a new taxon (algal and all fossil taxa excepted) must, in order to be validly published, be accompanied by a Latin description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin description or diagnosis (but see Art. H.9). Ex. 1. Arabis "Sekt. Brassicoturritis O. E. Schulz" and "Sekt. Brassicarabis O. E. Schulz" (in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, 17b: 543-544. 1936), published with German but no Latin descriptions or diagnoses, are not validly published names. Ex. 2. "Schiedea gregoriana" (Degener, Fl. Hawaiiensis, fam. 119. 9 Apr 1936) was accompanied by an English but no Latin description and is accordingly not a validly published name. Schiedea kealiae Caum & Hosaka (in Occas. Pap. Bernice Pauahi Bishop Mus. 11(23): 3. 10 Apr 1936), the type of which is part of the material used by Degener, is provided with a Latin description and is validly published. Ex. 3. Alyssum flahaultianum Emb., first published without a Latin description or diagnosis (in Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Maroc 15: 199. 1936), was validly published posthumously when a Latin translation of Emberger's original French description was provided (in Willdenowia 15: 62-63. 1985). 36.2. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of non-fossil algae published on or after 1 January 1958 must be accompanied by a Latin description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin description or diagnosis. Ex. 4. Although Neoptilota Kylin (Gatt. Rhodophyc.: 392. 1956) was accompanied by only a German description, it is a validly published name since it applies to an alga and was published before 1958.

36.3. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of fossil plants published on or after 1 January 1996 must be accompanied by a Latin or English description or diagnosis or by a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin or English description or diagnosis.

Recommendation 36A
36A.1. Authors publishing names of new taxa of non-fossil plants should give or cite a full description in Latin in addition to the diagnosis.

Article 37
37.1. Publication on or after 1 January 1958 of the name of a new taxon of the rank of genus or below is valid only when the type of the name is indicated (see Art. 7, 8, 9, 10; but see Art. H.9 Note 1 for the names of certain hybrids). 37.2. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon, indication of the type as required by Art. 37.1 can be achieved by reference to an entire gathering, or part thereof, even if it consists of two or more specimens as defined in Art. 8 (see also Art. 37.7). Ex. 1. When Cheng described "Gnetum cleistostachyum" (in Acta Phytotax. Sin. 13(4): 89. 1975) the name was not validly published because two gatherings were designated as types: K. H. Tsai 142 (as "C Typus") and X. Jiang 127 (as "X Typus"). Note 1. When the type is indicated by reference to a gathering that consists of more than one specimen, those specimens are syntypes (see Art. 9.4). Ex. 2. The protologue of Laurentia frontidentata E. Wimm. (in Engler, Pflanzenr. 108: 855. 1968) includes the type statement "E. Esterhuysen No. 17070! Typus - Pret., Bol." The name is validly published because a single gathering is cited, despite the mention of duplicate specimens (syntypes) in two different herbaria. 37.3. For the name of a new genus or subdivision of a genus, reference (direct or indirect) to one species name only, or the citation of the holotype or lectotype of one previously or simultaneously published species name only, even if that element is not explicitly designated as type, is acceptable as indication of the type (see also Art. 22.6; but see Art. 37.6). Similarly, for the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon, mention of a single specimen or gathering (Art. 37.2) or illustration (when permitted by Art. 37.4 or 37.5), even if that element is not explicitly designated as type, is acceptable as indication of the type (but see Art. 37.6). Ex. 3. "Baloghia pininsularis" was published by Guillaumin (in Mém. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat., B, Bot. 8: 260. 1962) with two cited gatherings: Baumann 13813 and Baumann 13823. As the author failed to designate one of them as the type, he did not validly publish the name. Valid publication was

effected when McPherson & Tirel (in Fl. Nouv.-Caléd. 14: 58. 1987) wrote "Lectotype (désigné ici): Baumann-Bodenheim 13823 (P!; iso-, Z)" while providing a full and direct reference to Guillaumin's Latin description (Art. 45.1; see Art. 46 Ex. 9); McPherson & Tirel's use of "lectotype" is correctable to "holotype" under Art. 9.8. Note 2. Mere citation of a locality does not constitute mention of a single specimen or gathering. Concrete reference to some detail relating to the actual type, such as the collector's name or collecting number or date, is required. Note 3. Cultures of fungi and algae preserved in a metabolically inactive state are acceptable as types (Art. 8.4; see also Rec. 8B.1). 37.4. For the purpose of this Article, the type of a name of a new species or infraspecific taxon (fossils excepted: see Art. 8.5) may be an illustration prior to 1 January 2007, on or after which date, the type must be a specimen (except as provided in Art. 37.5). 37.5. For the purpose of this Article, the type of a name of a new species or infraspecific taxon of microscopic algae or microfungi (fossils excepted: see Art. 8.5) may be an effectively published illustration if there are technical difficulties of preservation or if it is impossible to preserve a specimen that would show the features attributed to the taxon by the author of the name. 37.6. For the name of a new taxon of the rank of genus or below published on or after 1 January 1990, indication of the type must include one of the words "typus" or "holotypus", or its abbreviation, or its equivalent in a modern language (see also Rec. 37A). In the case of the name of a new genus or subdivision of a genus that is monotypic (as defined in Art. 42.2), indication of the type of the species name is sufficient. 37.7. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon published on or after 1 January 1990 of which the type is a specimen or unpublished illustration, the single herbarium or collection or institution in which the type is conserved must be specified. Ex. 4. In the protologue of Setaria excurrens var. leviflora Keng ex S. L. Chen (in Bull. Nanjing Bot. Gard. 1988-1989: 3. 1990) the gathering Guangxi Team 4088 was indicated as "模式" (Chinese for "type") and the herbarium where the type is conserved was specified as "中国科学院植物 研究所" (Botanical Research Institute, Chinese Academy of Sciences, i.e. PE). Note 4. Specification of the herbarium or collection or institution may be made in an abbreviated form, e.g. as given in Index herbariorum, part I, or in the World directory of collections of cultures of microorganisms. Ex. 5. When 't Hart described "Sedum eriocarpum subsp. spathulifolium" (in Ot Sist. Bot. Dergisi 2(2): 7. 1995) the name was not validly published because no herbarium or collection or institution in which the holotype specimen was conserved was specified. Valid publication was effected when 't Hart (in Strid & Tan, Fl. Hellen. 2: 325. 2002) wrote "Type ... 't Hart HRT-27104 ... (U)" while providing a full and direct reference to his previously published Latin diagnosis (Art. 45.1).

Recommendation 37A
37A.1. The indication of the nomenclatural type should immediately follow the description or diagnosis and should include the Latin word "typus" or "holotypus".

Article 38
38.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of fossil plants of specific or lower rank published on or after 1 January 1912 must be accompanied by an illustration or figure showing the essential characters, in addition to the description or diagnosis, or by a reference to a previously and effectively published illustration or figure. 38.2. For the name of a new species or infraspecific taxon of fossil plants published on or after 1 January 2001, at least one of the validating illustrations must be identified as representing the type specimen (see also Art. 9.13).

Article 39
39.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a new taxon of non-fossil algae of specific or lower rank published on or after 1 January 1958 must be accompanied by an illustration or figure showing the distinctive morphological features, in addition to the Latin description or diagnosis, or by a reference to a previously and effectively published illustration or figure.

Recommendation 39A
39A.1. The illustration or figure required by Art. 39 should be prepared from actual specimens, preferably including the holotype.

Article 40
40.1. In order to be validly published, names of hybrids of specific or lower rank with Latin epithets must comply with the same rules as names of non-hybrid taxa of the same rank. Ex. 1. "Nepeta ×faassenii" (Bergmans, Vaste Pl. Rotsheesters, ed. 2: 544. 1939, with a description in Dutch; Lawrence in Gentes Herb. 8: 64. 1949, with a diagnosis in English) is not validly published, not being accompanied by or associated with a Latin description or diagnosis. The name Nepeta ×faassenii Bergmans ex Stearn (1950) is validly published, being accompanied by a Latin description. Ex. 2. "Rheum ×cultorum" (Thorsrud & Reisaeter, Norske Plantenavn: 95. 1948), being there a nomen nudum, is not validly published. Ex. 3. "Fumaria ×salmonii" (Druce, List Brit. Pl.: 4. 1908) is not validly published, as only the presumed parentage F. densiflora × F. officinalis is stated. Note 1. For names of hybrids of the rank of genus or subdivision of a genus, see Art. H.9.

Article 41
41.1. In order to be validly published, a name of a family or subdivision of a family must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon, or (b) by a reference (direct or indirect) to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a family or subdivision of a family. Ex. 1. "Pseudoditrichaceae fam. nov." (Steere & Iwatsuki in Canad. J. Bot. 52: 701. 1974) was not a validly published name of a family as there was no Latin description or diagnosis nor reference to either, but only mention of the single included genus and species (see Art. 34.1(d)),

"Pseudoditrichum mirabile gen. et sp. nov.", both validly published under Art. 42 by a single Latin diagnosis. Ex. 2. Presl did not validly publish "Cuscuteae" (in Presl & Presl, Delic. Prag.: 87. 1822) as the name of a family (see "Praemonenda", pp. [3-4]) by direct reference to the previously and effectively published description of "Cuscuteae" (Berchtold & Presl, Přir. Rostlin: 247. 1820) because the latter is the name of an order (see Art. 18 *Ex. 4). 41.2. In order to be validly published, a name of a genus or subdivision of a genus must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon (but see Art. 42), or (b) by a reference (direct or indirect) to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a genus or subdivision of a genus. Ex. 3. Validly published generic names: Carphalea Juss., accompanied by a generic description; Thuspeinanta T. Durand, replacing the name of the previously described genus Tapeinanthus Boiss. ex Benth. (non Herb.); Aspalathoides (DC.) K. Koch, based on the name of a previously described section, Anthyllis sect. Aspalathoides DC.; Scirpoides Ség. (Pl. Veron. Suppl.: 73. 1754), accepted there but without a generic description or diagnosis, validly published by indirect reference (through the title of the book and a general statement in the preface) to the generic diagnosis and further direct references in Séguier (Pl. Veron. 1: 117. 1745). Note 1. An exception to Art. 41.2 is made for the generic names first published by Linnaeus in Species plantarum, ed. 1 (1753) and ed. 2 (1762-1763), which are treated as having been validly published on those dates (see Art. 13.4). Note 2. In certain circumstances, an illustration with analysis is accepted as equivalent to a generic description or diagnosis (see Art. 42.3). 41.3. In order to be validly published, a name of a species or infraspecific taxon must be accompanied (a) by a description or diagnosis of the taxon (but see Art. 42 and 44), or (b) by a reference to a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis of a species or infraspecific taxon. A name of a species may also be validly published (c), under certain circumstances, by reference to a genus the name of which was previously and validly published simultaneously with its description or diagnosis. A reference as mentioned under (c) is acceptable only if neither the author of the name of the genus nor the author of the name of the species indicates that more than one species belongs to the genus in question. Ex. 4. Trilepisium Thouars (1806) was validated by a generic description but without mention of a name of a species. T. madagascariense DC. (1825) was subsequently proposed without a description or diagnosis of the species. Neither author gave any indication that there was more than one species in the genus. Candolle's specific name is therefore validly published.

Article 42
42.1. The names of a genus and a species may be validly published simultaneously by provision of a single description (descriptio generico-specifica) or diagnosis, even though this may have been intended as only generic or specific, if all of the following conditions obtain: (a) the genus is at that time monotypic; (b) no other names (at any rank) have previously been validly published based on the same type; and (c) the names of the genus and species otherwise fulfil the requirements for valid publication. Reference to an earlier description or diagnosis is not acceptable in place of a descriptio generico-specifica. 42.2. For the purpose of Art. 42, a monotypic genus is one for which a single binomial is validly published, even though the author may indicate that other species are attributable to the genus. Ex. 1. Nylander (1879) described the new species "Anema nummulariellum" in a new genus "Anema" without providing a generic description or diagnosis. Since at the same time he also transferred Omphalaria nummularia Durieu & Mont. to "Anema", none of his names was validly published. They were later validated by Forsell (1885). Ex. 2. The names Kedarnatha P. K. Mukh. & Constance (1986) and K. sanctuarii P. K. Mukh. & Constance, the latter designating the single, new species of the new genus, are both validly published although a Latin description was provided only under the generic name. Ex. 3. Piptolepis phillyreoides Benth. (1840) was a new species assigned to the monotypic new genus Piptolepis published with a combined generic and specific description, and both names are validly published. Ex. 4. In publishing "Phaelypea" without a generic description or diagnosis, P. Browne (Civ. Nat. Hist. Jamaica: 269. 1756) included and described a single species, but he gave the species a phrasename not a validly published binomial. Art. 42 does not therefore apply and "Phaelypea" is not a validly published name. 42.3. Prior to 1 January 1908 an illustration with analysis, or for non-vascular plants a single figure showing details aiding identification, is acceptable, for the purpose of this Article, in place of a written description or diagnosis. 42.4. For the purpose of Art. 42, an analysis is a figure or group of figures, commonly separate from the main illustration of the plant (though usually on the same page or plate), showing details aiding identification, with or without a separate caption. Ex. 5. The generic name Philgamia Baill. (1894) was validly published, as it appeared on a plate with analysis of the only included species, P. hibbertioides Baill., and was published before 1 January 1908.

validly published specific names in this place. "P. but he provided no description or diagnosis for the genus: these were not therefore validly published names.. the binary designation "S. 1. 4. vera". Ex. who provided a short generic diagnosis and explicitly included only two species. "P. Arg. The binary designation "Anonymos aquatica" (Walter. is 1791. were published with descriptions and diagnoses by Forsskĺl (Fl. hampeana". 20. P. brasiliensis" (= Phlyctis brasiliensis Nyl. Müller (in Flora 63: 286. Binary designations for six species of "Suaeda". 3. (1773). Carol. Rar. These were not.DIVISION II. . Note 1. F. Müller gave no generic description or diagnosis but only a description and a diagnosis of the new species "P. This Article applies also when specific and other epithets are published under words not to be regarded as generic names (see Art.: 230.) Müll. paradoxus" (Rottbřll. Arg. sorediiformis" (= Phlyctis sorediiformis Kremp. 2. Ex. Pl. baccata" and "S. The first validly published name for this species is Fuirena umbellata Rottb.).).". 1772) is not validly published since "Scirpoides" in Rottbřll's context was a word not intended as a generic name. hampeana n. F. "P. Despite the existence of the generic name Scirpoides Ség. The correct name for the species concerned is Planera aquatica J. Descr. This description and diagnosis did not validate the generic name as a descriptio generico-specifica under Art. Gmel. (1791). Aegypt. 42 since the new genus was not monotypic.4). RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. (1754).). aquatica (Walter) J. because the intended generic name "Phlyctidia" was not validly published. Valid publication of the name Phlyctidia was by Müller (1895). and P. for purposes of priority. however. boliviensis (Nyl. A name of a taxon below the rank of genus is not validly published unless the name of the genus or species to which it is assigned is validly published at the same time or was validly published previously. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. sp.). and "P. 1880) published the new genus "Phlyctidia" with the species "P. the names of which. The name must not be cited as "P. Ex. were also validly published in 1895. 1775).-Arab.: 27. Gmel. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 43 43. ludoviciensis Müll.: 69-71. andensis" (= Phlyctis andensis Nyl. Fl. and the date of the name.1. including "S. boliviensis" (= Phlyctis boliviensis Nyl. 1788) is not a validly published name." Ex.

However. Ex. 1.6). 33. 42. was validly published by provision of a figure of a single valve. DIVISION II. 42. Ex. "Clypeola minor" was . 2. However. a statement was added explaining that the numbers referred to earlier descriptions published in Magnol's Botanicon monspeliense. the name must always be explicitly accepted in the place of its validation. Single figures of non-vascular plants showing details aiding identification are considered as illustrations with analysis (see also Art.DIVISION II.1. 4 of the Amoenitates academicae (1759). Ex. a name of a diatom. "Clypeola minor" first appeared in the Linnaean thesis Flora monspeliensis (1756). when the thesis was reprinted in vol.4). Panax nossibiensis Drake (1896) was validly published on a plate with analysis. When the various conditions for valid publication are not simultaneously fulfilled.4). CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 45 45. Eunotia gibbosa Grunow (1881). the date is that on which the last is fulfilled. CONDITIONS AND DATES OF VALID PUBLICATION OF NAMES Article 44 44. The date of a name is that of its valid publication. 33. 44. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. A name published on or after 1 January 1973 for which the various conditions for valid publication are not simultaneously fulfilled is not validly published unless a full and direct reference (Art.1. The name of a species or of an infraspecific taxon published before 1 January 1908 may be validly published even if only accompanied by an illustration with analysis (as defined in Art. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 2. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. in a list of names preceded by numerals but without an explanation of the meaning of these numerals and without any other descriptive matter.2.4) is given to the places where these requirements were previously fulfilled (but see Art. 1.

: 293. whether legitimate or not. Monogr. 18. Cancer Inst. 6. Labyrinthodyction Valkanov (in Progr. Mant. 4.. Ex. Delanoë & Delanoë (in Comp. (1843). was first treated as belonging to the algae by Kützing (1844). 11. any of its names need satisfy only the requirements of the pertinent non-botanical Code for status equivalent to valid publication under the present Code (but see Art. Nakan. Calif. 1976. 72. Sci. 11. Pneumocystis jirovecii Frenkel (in Natl. Ser. validly published earlier homonyms.2.1(b) Pneumocystis would not be validly published. 5: 111. If the taxon is treated as belonging to the algae or fungi. regarding homonymy). Protozool. (in Protistologia 5: 16.7 and 60) does not affect its date of valid publication. being no longer accepted by Linnaeus. 1912) was published for a "protozoan" genus with a description expressing doubt as to its generic status. shall cause rejection of their later homonyms. Ex. Ex. 'jiroveci'). Ex.4 and 32. 155: 660. 54. The correction of the erroneous spelling of Gluta "benghas" (Linnaeus. When proposing "Graphis meridionalis" as a new species. B(2). 4: 225).1 of the International code of zoological nomenclature allows for such qualified publication at that time and therefore Pneumocystis is an available name under the ICZN and. 45. 5254). . 11: 75. Sci. Ser. 5. not 1844. Therefore. Hiroshima Univ. is considered to have been validly published in 1969 if the taxon is treated as belonging to the fungi even though the original publication lacked a Latin description or diagnosis. 15 Note 1).3. 1921. but Art. 32. 1969). A correction of the original spelling of a name (see Art. with modified termination (Art. Pneumocystis P. validly published under this Code. Ex. Graphis meridionalis M. 1966) provided a Latin description but failed to designate a holotype. but these conditions are no obstacle to availability under Art. Hebd. 43: 16. "Si celui-ci doit constituer un genre nouveau. Petalodinium Cachon & Cachon-Enj. 9. 13B of the International code of zoological nomenclature. 3. Ex. the authorship and date of any of its names are determined by the first publication that satisfies the requirements for valid publication under this Code.absent from the reprint. Sci. 3: 373. a name generated in zoological nomenclature in accordance with the Principle of Coordination is not considered validly published under the botanical Code unless it appears in print and is applied to an accepted taxon. Nakanishi (in J. P. For purposes of priority only legitimate names are taken into consideration (see Art.11). Ex.. its name retains its original authorship and date even though the original publication lacked a Latin description or diagnosis.3 and Rec. unless the latter are conserved or sanctioned (but see Art. 8. However. Pl. was validly published when Nakanishi (in J. Amphiprora has priority in botanical nomenclature from 1843. Séances Acad. 45. 34. If a taxon originally assigned to a group not covered by this Code is treated as belonging to a group of plants other than algae or fungi. Hiroshima Univ. Rend.5. 45. When the taxon is treated as belonging to the algae. does not affect the date of publication of the name even though the correction dates only from 1883 (Engler in Candolle & Candolle. treated as a protozoan. Monogr. as provided by Art. 11: 265.4. 45. Under Art. However. B(2). Protodiniferaceae Kof. 1967) designated the holotype of the name and provided a full and direct reference to his previous publication. was published with only an English description and without designation of a type. Acad. 60. and was not therefore validly published. Univ. 1969) is available under the International code of zoological nomenclature as the name of a genus of dinoflagellates. 45. 2. & Swezy (in Mem. available under the International code of zoological nomenclature. an available 1 name for a genus of animals. is validly published as a name of a family of algae with its original authorship and date but with the original termination changed in accordance with Art. Amphiprora Ehrenb. available under the International code of zoological nomenclature as the name of a genus of rhizopods. when considered the name of a fungus.4. 1771) to G. jirovecii. Phan. 7. "Protodiniferidae"). renghas L. Ex.7. is accepted as validly published under Art. nous proposons de lui donner le nom de Pneumocystis Carinii".4.

Ex.1).1.g. nov. particularly those dealing with taxonomy and nomenclature. or status novus (stat. J. including the word "novus" (-a. Rosaceae Juss. the number of its volume or parts.). 10. the name of the periodical. nov. not 1999. 46. Recommendation 45A 45A. 22. and the date (year. Rosa gallica var. eriostyla R. DIVISION II. which until recently were considered to constitute a protozoan phylum. nov. var. Authors should indicate precisely the dates of publication of their works.1. even when no bibliographic reference to the protologue is made. -um) or its abbreviation.1 and 26. to cite the author(s) of the name concerned (see Art. was described as belonging to the Microsporidia. combinatio nova (comb. 2004). Ex. Microbiol. A name of a new taxon must be attributed to the author or authors to whom both the name and .. nov. 1.. genus novum (gen. under this Code.2. nomen novum (nom. 1999). (in Int. nov. species nova (sp. 6 Note 2. Rosa L. the original pagination. jirovecii has priority from 1976.1.. Its name is available under the International code of zoological nomenclature and is considered to be validly published when treated as a fungus although it lacks a Latin description or diagnosis. Recommendation 45B 45B. Parasitol. and day) should be indicated. Keller. who treated the species as a fungus. In so doing.). hence. it may be desirable.Subsequent publication of a Latin diagnosis by Frenkel (J. In a work appearing in parts the last-published sheet of the volume should indicate the precise dates on which the different fascicles or parts of the volume were published as well as the number of pages and plates in each.: 91S. e. see also Art. Fibrillanosema crangonycis Galbreath & al. but is no longer so. A new name should be followed by a direct citation indicating its novel status. On separately printed and issued copies of works published in a periodical. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 46 46. the following rules are to be followed.). P.). Rosa gallica L. 46 Suppl. In publications. gallica. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. was necessary under the edition of the ICBN in operation at that time. Recommendation 45C 45C.). EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. 34: 241-242. month. Rosa gallica L.1. Eukaryot.

5. better not as V. and the descriptions were enclosed in double quotes indicating that Nuttall wrote them. because both the name and validating description were ascribed to Guillaumin in the protologue.the validating description or diagnosis were ascribed. Rob. Wilson and elsewhere in the same publication acknowledged his assistance. B. ex Ach. and certainly not as V.) Paul G. connected by the word "in".. thus ascribed. & Bonpl. The name is therefore cited as N."." Because of this ascription. authorship of a new name or combination must always be accepted as ascribed. 1846). The appropriate author citation for Baloghia pininsularis (see Art. Art. Methodus. who used the name "Eucrifiaceas". including S. 3) is Guillaumin. Sm. Because the generic and specific names were validly published simultaneously (Art. in Acharius" (unless followed by a bibliographic citation of the place of publication). The authorship of Steyerbromelia discolor L. arenarioides Humb. der Eucryphiaceae".". The name Brachystelma was published by Sims (1822) along with one new species listed as "Brachystelma tuberosa. ex Schult. when at least one author is common to both. not as D. 392).) Brummitt (in Kirkia 5: 265. the direct association of Brown's name with the specific name and the generic description establishes the correct citation of the generic name as Brachystelma R. Ex. mss. Chil. Wilson. p. In such a case. Willd. which was not validly published under Art. occidentalis (L. Green (1985) ascribed the new combination Neotysonia phyllostegia to Paul G. phyllostegia (F. Ex. 4.4 notwithstanding. and not McPherson & Tirel. 2. 6. "in" and what follows are part of a bibliographic citation and are better omitted unless the place of publication is being cited. It was ascribed to "Rehd. both are sometimes cited.4. In Torrey & Gray (1838) the names Calyptridium and C. The name is therefore appropriately cited as V. Suppl.: 17. were ascribed to Kukkonen. in addition. The name is therefore cited as V. Sims added "Brown. Muell. I. (1984) is accepted as originally ascribed. In a paper by Hilliard & Burtt (1986) names of new species of Schoenoxiphium. 1803) is ascribed by Acharius to "Wahlenb."." and the description ascribed to "Reliqu. ternatum Rehder. The names are therefore cited as Calyptridium Nutt. 5 of this work is authored by Schultes alone." (not in the text of the Supplement but in the index to the Methodus.". Ex. 9. even when it differs from authorship of the publication. aethiobola "Wahlenb. altum Kukkonen. and the whole account of the species was signed "Alfred Rehder" at the end of the article. Mscr. 42). 46. The name Drymaria arenarioides was published in Roemer & Schultes (Syst. The name is therefore cited as Eucryphiaceae Gay. The name is therefore cited as S. 3. & H. Ex. Msc. Ex. indicating that Brown wrote it. 8. as acknowledged in the preface. Brown Mscr. preceded by a statement "The following diagnostic descriptions of new species have been supplied by Dr. 1966). MS. 1907). aethiobola Wahlenb. 11. and C. in the publication in which it appears. in a review of Gay's Flora chilena (1845-1854). or .". The original description of the new species Verrucaria aethiobola Wahlenb. 5: 406. The name Viburnum ternatum was published in Sargent (Trees & Shrubs 2: 37.. monandrum were ascribed to "Nutt. with the name ascribed to "Humb. 18. A new combination or a nomen novum must be attributed to the author or authors to whom it was ascribed when. 10. the name is to be cited as D. Note 1. at the end of the generic description. arenarioides Willd.". aethiobola "Wahlenb. 1: 348. and the name itself is ascribed to "Wahlenb. Ex. and because vol. published in a paper authored jointly by Brummitt & Gillett. altum. et Bonpl. When publishing Eucryphiaceae (1848) the otherwise unnamed author "W. Kukkonen in order to make the names available for use"." Ex. thus ascribing both the name and its validating description to Gay (Fl. 37 Ex. Br. The same applies to the new combination Sophora tomentosa subsp. although the new species was described in a paper authored by Smith alone. Ex. When authorship of a name differs from authorship of the publication in which it was validly published. Ex. wrote "wird die Gattung Eucryphia als Typus einer neuen Familie. 1819). (in Acharius. even when authorship of the publication is different. monandrum Nutt. it is explicitly stated that they contributed in some way to that publication. 7. Ex. Veg.

(1824) was not ascribed to Moçino & Sessé by Candolle's writing "M. An author citation appearing in a list of synonyms does not constitute ascription. (Morot) 17: 204. 1889) had actually published this as A. 6: 507. castaneus and its diagnosis. & Wilson. Soc. Salvia sect. drummondii (Nees) Hack.. who used the name "Strasburgériacées". 15. 32 Ex. which was not validly published under Art. Ex. 1915) wrote "Andropogon sorghum drummondii (Nees) Hackel" for one of eleven "wild subspecies" of A. Mus. Juss. 18. 12: 291. When publishing Elaeocarpaceae (1816) Candolle wrote "Elaeocarpeae. MSS. Mus. When She & Watson (in Wu & al. ascription is the direct association of the name of a person or persons with a new name or description or diagnosis of a taxon. Sicyos triqueter Moç. & Bonpl. or Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. f. The name is therefore cited as Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. Y. or Elaeocarpaceae Juss. since Hackel (in Candolle & Candolle. tenue var. Y. Sin. Ex. Biol. Direct association of Carmichael with both the name and the diagnosis is thus inferred and the name must be cited as A. (1812) was not ascribed to Turner and Borrer by Smith's citing "Calicium debile Turn. 11. Shan & Yin Li. & Sessé ex Ser. Wu ex R. to Bory. Fl." followed by a description ascribed similarly to Carmichael. Hemisphace Benth. 4. China 14: 72. "welche neuerdings von Van Tieghem als Typus einer eigenen Familie (Strasburgeriaceae) angesehen wird" thus ascribing both the family name and its validating description to Tieghem (in J.)". However. castaneus. (1830) was ascribed to these authors by Seringe's writing "S. fl. but not Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. However. pusillus Carmich. Mss. 2(1): 277. (see Art. mss. triqueter (Moç. Bot. Ex. He did. Wu ex R. 48 Ex. 13. Ex. even though the following description is ascribed to Carmichael.. 1808). with the name and diagnosis ascribed simultaneously in a paragraph ending with "Carm.3. or a formal error. For the purposes of this Article. Shan & Yin Li. sub Sorghum)" this reference to the unpublished name "Sorghum drummondii Nees" is . When Piper (in Proc. emarginata (fl. ex Soler. 1903). in Solereder when followed by a bibliographic citation. Acta Phytotax. ascribe to them the simultaneously published name of his new genus. 1). & Sessé. & Schult. When publishing Strasburgeriaceae (1908) Solereder wrote of Strasburgeria Baill. 18. 233" thus ascribing both the name and its validating diagnosis to Jussieu (in Ann. The family name is therefore cited as Elaeocarpaceae Juss. in Candolle when followed by a bibliographic citation. Ex. sorghum (L. Hist. Ex. 21. 1833). but not Elaeocarpaceae Juss. from Tiliaceae. Lichen debilis Sm. ed. 19. ex Roem. Malpighia emarginata DC. Natl. When Opiz (1852) wrote "Hemisphace Bentham" he did not ascribe the generic name to Bentham but provided an indirect reference to the basionym. Ex. 16. the paragraph containing the name A. mex. castaneus" and not A.. B. Fl. 20.D. ex DC. Ann. Furthermore. 8). When Sirodot (1872) wrote "Lemanea Bory" he in fact published a later homonym (see Art.. paucefulcrans C. castaneus Hook. sorghum var. Dichelodontium. p. 28: 42. and Borr. Ex. Monogr.. ends with "Scytosiphon castaneus.4. ex Willd. 17. When Brotherus (1907) published "Dichelodontium nitidulum Hooker & Wilson" he provided an indirect reference to the basionym. ined. 14. and did not ascribe the new combination to Hooker and Wilson. MSS. because the basionym was published by Steudel (1854) as "A. 12. the name of this species is correctly cited as A. or D. Wash. paucefulcrans C. His reference to Bory's earlier homonym is not therefore ascription of the later homonym. arenarioides Willd. 2005) wrote "Bupleurum hamiltonii var. Ex. this was not an ascription to Hackel. Carm. Phan. however. H. Lemanea Sirodot." as a synonym. H." Because Carmichael is directly associated with "S. The name Asperococcus pusillus was published in Hooker (Brit. arenarioides Humb. 46. mex.. drummondii Nees (mpt. who provided a diagnosis separating an unnamed family comprising Elaeocarpus L. 11: 233. but is treated as a formal error. published by Hooker on the same page of the same work. nor does reference to a basionym or a replaced synonym (regardless of bibliographic accuracy) or reference to a homonym. ic. 1974" they did not ascribe the new combination to any of those authors but provided a full and direct reference to the basionym. Nat. Leucodon nitidulus Hook. Ex.) Brot.)".

Ex. (1788). tomentosum Seem.. Ex. Ex. DC. The name Celastrus edulis must be attributed to Vahl alone. Aiton wrote: "Much new matter has been added by [Robert Brown] . the combining author must be cited as A.4. the name should be attributed to Boufford & al. only the author of the validly published name is to be cited. The epithet was taken up by Vahl (Symb. Br. polystachyus (A. the name may be cited as Pinaceae Spreng. 1775).! list n. or to Aiton alone.: cvii. and for Piper's taxon A. sorghum subsp.) R. may be inserted before the name(s) of the publishing author(s). even when new names or the descriptions validating them are not explicitly ascribed to him. However. S. A. with its name ascribed to Feng. when no separate statement was made that they contributed in some way to that publication. In a postscript to that work (5: 532. Green. sorghum var. Ex. 29. followed by a validating diagnosis not ascribed to Sprengel. 2 (1810-1813). 25. 30. In a paper by Boufford. the combination Oncidium triquetrum. because in the generic heading Brown is credited with authorship of the treatment of Oncidium. mss. who validly published the name Celastrus edulis citing "Catha edulis Forssk.-Arab. Aegypt. S. Tsi and Wang (1990) the name Rubus fanjingshanensis was ascribed to Lu with no indication that Lu provided the description. Ivanova ex Grubov or L.) Rehder or L. 22. DC. the name may be cited as G. (1813) and not attributed to "R." in synonymy. tianschanicum N. 26. 63. based by indirect reference on Epidendrum triquetrum Sw. W. since there is no indication that Ivanova provided the validating description. DC. For example. 1813). 27. However. in both cases authorship as ascribed. "Catha edulis" was published. the name may be cited as L. 28. Lilium tianschanicum was described by Grubov (1977) as a new species and its name was ascribed to Ivanova. A new combination or a nomen novum must be attributed to the author or authors of the publication in which it appears.) Rehder. whose combination is to be cited as Catha edulis (Vahl) Endl. drummondii (Steud. or to L. by Forsskĺl (Fl. (1864). Ex. Ex. Rudolphi. Brown is accepted as the author of the treatments of genera and species appearing under his name in Aiton's Hortus kewensis. ex F. followed by "ex".: 575.) Hack. or G. tianschanicum Grubov. Ex.) Piper. drummondii (Steud. Seemann (1865) published Gossypium tomentosum "Nutt. Lu ex Boufford & al. Br. Rehder's combination may be cited as L. followed by a validating description not ascribed to Nuttall. Green (1985) ascribed the new combination Tersonia cyathiflora to "(Fenzl) A. 46. is to be cited as O. Ex. 46.. George ex J. 24.".5. Spreng. ascribed by Candolle to "Wall. A name of a new taxon must be attributed to the author or authors of the publication in which it appears when only the name but not the validating description or diagnosis was ascribed to a different author or to different authors. the greater part of his able improvements are distinguished by the signature Brown mss. Bot. ex Aiton". in . Rudolphi or Pinaceae F. 1841). 2789" but formerly a nomen nudum. triquetrum (Sw. polystachyus (Wall. 23. not to "Forssk. When the epithet of a validly published name is taken up from and attributed to the author of a different binary designation that has not been validly published. since Green nowhere mentioned that George had contributed in any way. W. Bot. Green or just J. The name Lithocarpus polystachyus published by Rehder (1919) was based on Quercus polystachya A. The name Catha edulis was first validly published by Endlicher (Enchir. R. ex A. 1790)." The latter phrase is therefore a statement of authorship not merely an ascription. ex Vahl". but not validly so. For the purposes of this Article. T. George". although it was ascribed to a different author or to different authors. ed. Note 2. tomentosum Nutt. Rudolphi published Pinaceae (1830) as “Pineae. ex Seem. 1: 21. the authorship of a publication is the authorship of that part of a publication in which a name appears regardless of the authorship or editorship of the publication as a whole. Pittosporum buxifolium was described as a new species.”. Ex. therefore the correct author citation for Hackel's taxon is A.also not ascription (see Note 2).

. when a pre-starting-point name was changed in rank or taxonomic position by the first author who validly published it.. statements in the introduction. W. amurensis f. 34. except where a name and description were both ascribed in that work to somebody else. Jiang & S.4).. ad Breidler 1884". Flora intramongolica. and of new names such as Oenothera macrocarpa that are published in it. sanneensis Y.. in litt. External evidence may be used to determine authorship of new names and combinations included in a publication or article for which there is no internal evidence of authorship. For groups with a starting-point later than 1753. the name may be cited as Lupinus Tourn. Phleum hirsutum Honck. only internal evidence in the publication (as defined in Art. C. Yin or just P. M.. authorship of the document. buxifolium K. ser.. M. ined. Ex. but not P. Vicia amurensis f.”). 23 Ex. 1824) was taken up by Gomont in the publication which marks the starting-point of the "Nostocaceae homocysteae" (in Ann. 3 (1983). 32. However. (Leipzig 1782) bears no explicit authorship but is attributed to "einem Mitgliede der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde". funkii var. buxifolium C. the names of new taxa published there must be attributed to Aiton. while the whole volume was jointly edited by Ma & al. 14). Honckeny is the author of the work and of new names that appear in it (e. Ex. 3 (1989). Q. Li. [in Willkomm & Lange. The account of Vicia in that flora was authored by Jiang. External evidence may be used to determine that G. W. Lyngbya glutinosa C. Wu & H. Bot. sp. 33.: 123. sanneensis Y. Li. title. The author of the publication is Jiang. Q. Lindb. with its name ascribed to Jiang & Fu in Ma & al. 36. 15: 339. Upper Louisiana." Note 3.: 73. Based on external evidence (cf. Ex.Wu & Li. The account of Pittosporaceae in that flora was authored by Yin. Bot.. Agardh (Syst. (see Art. who is common to the authorship ascribed to the name. Y. amurensis f. Flora yunnanica. The author of the publication (including the validating diagnosis) was Yin. M. Ex. xeranthemoides “Lge. the stated author of the work. 1892) as Hydrocoleum glutinosum. which must therefore be cited as V. Linnaeus (1754) ascribed the name Lupinus to the pre-starting-point author Tournefort. glutinosum (C. 1847). Poa vallesiana Honck. Alg. Feng ex W. 105: 785. On the title page of each volume Willkomm & Lange are given as authors (“auctoribus .g. 13. (1753) or Lupinus L. buxifolium W. or acknowledgements. xeranthemoides Lange ex Willk. the different family treatments are by one or the other and Fam. sanneensis was described as a new form. 46. The citation of an author who published the name before the starting-point of the group concerned may be indicated by the use of the word "ex". the name of the pre-starting-point author may be added in parentheses. Fu and not V. Ex. This may be cited as H. 31. are attributed to Thomas Nuttall. C. The full citation is therefore C. 2. Pl. vol. A. ex Limpr. followed by "ex". 46.” was described in Prodromus florae hispanicae (2: 154. …].5) where the name was validly published is to be accepted. Centaurea funkii var. ex L. 37. buxifolium K. 38. Lit. Ex. M. No authorship appears anywhere in the work known as "Cat. nor P. The name Andreaea angustata was published in a work of Limpricht (1885) with the ascription "nov. and typographical or stylistic distinctions in the text. as done by Pritzel (Thes. 63 Compositae has a footnote “Auctore Willkomm”. but there is no internal evidence that Lindberg had supplied the validating description. 1813".7. 7. Feng ex C. ed. Although the descriptions in Aiton's Hortus kewensis (1789) are generally considered to have been written by Solander or Dryander. Ex. Jiang & S. Stafleu & Cowan in Regnum Veg. Agardh) ex Gomont. Wu & H. 35. a catalogue of plants available from the Fraser Brothers Nursery. The name may therefore be cited as either P. The book that appeared under the title Vollständiges systematisches Verzeichniß aller Gewächse Teutschlandes . Nat.. vol. Fu ex Ma & al." or "Lindb. including ascription of the name.. Authorship is therefore to be cited as "Limpr. but see Art. 1981). 1865). 35. Ex. Sci.6. Y. Yin. . In determining the correct author citation. while the whole volume was edited by Wu & Li.

Note 4. preferably (but not necessarily) in accordance with an internationally available standard and. 3. for Burman filius. to distinguish it from Bertero. Authors of scientific names whose personal names are not written in Roman letters should romanize their names. Recommendation 46B 46B. to distinguish it from Micheli. A. for Jean Müller argoviensis (of Aargau). Page (1989) cited it as "Nothotsuga H.-Hil. it is advisable to conform to custom. Once authors have selected the romanization of their personal names. P. for Michaux. Arg. T. Ex. C. for Samuel Gottlieb Gmelin. J. Heller ex J. with a note stating that it was originally named by Heller. Burm. for Adrien de Jussieu. Juss. G.1. and these abbreviations. for Johann Friedrich Gmelin. Brummitt & Powell's Authors of plant names (1992) provides unambiguous standard abbreviations. Ex. for J.3. C. Juss. In citing the author of the scientific name of a taxon. The first letters should be given without any omission. F. Page". then deceased. updated as necessary from the International Plant Names Index (www. De Wildeman. Michx. for Jussieu. 46A. the abbreviation should be long enough to be distinctive. Ex. 46A. L. Page. as a matter of typographical convenience. J. 2. for Linnaeus. Atwood. 46B. Gmel. B. 1. Page or just C. Ex. precedes a vowel. Fr. Atwood (1981) ascribed the name of a new species. T. S. Maxillaria mombachoënsis. and should normally end with a consonant that. authors should not permit editors or publishers to change the romanization of their personal names. in conformity with the present Recommendation. R. for E. Lam. DC. for Bertoloni. but De Wild. the name may be attributed to A. 46A. . Ex.1. to "Heller ex Atwood". for Johann Georg Gmelin. H. the name may be attributed to Hu ex C. or where an author has at different times used different romanizations. Whenever possible. have been used for author citations throughout the present Code. Gmel. Note 1. In validating the name Nothotsuga. 39.5(d-e)) should be suppressed unless they are an inseparable part of the name. 40. 60C.ipni. Müll. In the absence of such information the author's name should be romanized in accordance with an internationally available standard. When a name in an author citation is abbreviated.4.org). When it is a well-established custom to abridge a name in another manner. Recommendation 46A 46A.indexfungorum.2. A. Given names or accessory designations serving to distinguish two botanists of the same name should be abridged in the same way. N. N. then the romanization known to be preferred by the author or that most frequently adopted by the author should be accepted. for Carl Christian Gmelin. Rich. prefixes indicating ennoblement (see Rec. Monet Chevalier de Lamarck. Gmel. Bertol. for a large number of authors of plant names. without diacritical signs. N.2. they should use it consistently thereafter. Gmel. for Robert Brown. Br. for Augustin-Pyramus de Candolle. f. in the full name. St. noting that in 1951 Hu had published it as a nomen nudum. For the purpose of author citation. Where an author failed to give a romanization. the romanization of the author's name given in the original publication should normally be accepted. Hu ex C. 4. Atwood or just J.org) and Index Fungorum (www. for Richard. Authors publishing new names and wishing to establish that other persons' names followed by "ex" may precede theirs in authorship citation may adopt the "ex" citation in the protologue. Ex. G. but one of the last characteristic consonants of the name may be added when this is customary.-H. for Saint-Hilaire. for Fries.

ampl. Br. welwitschii (Baker) Geerinck & al. the citation should be restricted to the first author followed by "et al. After a name published jointly by more than two authors. . The variously defined species that includes the types of Centaurea jacea L. 46C. Recommendation 46D 46D. "exclusa varietate" or "exclusis varietatibus" (excl. abbreviated where suitable. the nature of the change may be indicated by adding such words. 1972) should be cited as L. 3. When the original material of Arabis beckwithii S." or "& al. Recommendation 47A 47A. & Germ.. Watson.2. DIVISION II. Vis. 2. jacea L. Didymopanax gleasonii Britton et Wilson (or Britton & Wilson). but the generic name remains Myosotis L. welwitschii (Baker) Geerinck. Coss.). 1. as the case may be: see Rec. as "emendavit" (emend. After a name published jointly by two authors. Soc. Godr. emend. var. 47A).). Ex. 2. (1763) and a variable number of other species names is still called C. that species not including the lectotype must bear a different name (A. since the type of the name is still included in the genus (it may be cited as Myosotis L. erythrantha var. "sensu amplo" (s. "exclusa specie" or "exclusis speciebus" (excl. (1753).). or L.). 1. (or L. emend. "sensu stricto" (s.1.). emend. emend.). Authors should cite themselves by name after each new name they publish rather than refer to themselves by expressions such as "nobis" (nob. Belgique 105: 336.: see Rec.). "excluso genere" or "exclusis generibus" (excl. Lisowski.1.1. gen. "sensu lato" (s. char. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. Ex. Myosotis as revised by Brown differs from the genus as originally circumscribed by Linnaeus. Ex. both authors should be cited. 47A). etc. When an alteration as mentioned in Art. Watson (1887) is attributed to two different species. as by Munz (1932). L. except in the original publication. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. str. "mutatis characteribus" (mut. linked by the word "et" or by an ampersand (&). Ex. C. Roy. amara L.". Ex. "pro parte" (p.. Bot. Malaisse & Symoens (in Bull. Lapeirousia erythrantha var. p.).1. R.) or "mihi" (m. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 47 47. sp.) followed by the name of the author responsible for the change. 47 has been considerable. beckwithii S. shockleyi Munz) but the other one is still named A. An alteration of the diagnostic characters or of the circumscription of a taxon without the exclusion of the type does not warrant a change of the author citation of the name of the taxon.Recommendation 46C 46C.. l.).

). 8. 59. 9. Retention of a name in a sense that excludes its original type. 1. Müll. Similarly. 7.4. followed by the name of the author who effected the . DIVISION II. var. to be attributed solely to him. 2.1. DIVISION II. 10. Sirodot (1872) placed the type of Lemanea Bory (1808) in Sacheria Sirodot (1872). a new name is considered to have been published that must be attributed solely to that author. but without explicit exclusion of the type of the basionym. can be effected only by conservation (see Art. When an author adopts an existing name but definitely excludes its original type. and his name is therefore a legitimate name of a new species. Misapplication of a new combination to a different taxon. excl. Phyllanthus L. Lam. Note 1. is to be cited as Lemanea Sirodot non Bory and not as Lemanea Bory emend. (1834) was apparently based on the illegitimate Arum campanulatum Roxb. when an author who adopts a name refers to an apparent basionym but explicitly excludes its type. Sirodot. 14.. the author of the earlier. 7.or epithet-bringing legitimate name (the author of the basionym) must be cited in parentheses. 1. Ex. Note 2. or its type designated under Art. name. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV.1. the type of the latter was explicitly excluded by Decaisne. Arg. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. When a genus or a taxon of lower rank is altered in rank but retains its name or the final epithet in its name. (1819). as treated by Sirodot (1872). hence Lemanea. a later homonym that must be attributed solely to that author is considered to have been published. Globularia cordifolia L. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 48 48. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 49 49. emend. (emend. is dealt with under Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV.9).6).Ex. Exclusion can be effected by simultaneous explicit inclusion of the type in a different taxon by the same author (see also Art. Ex. However. The name Amorphophallus campanulatus Decne.

2. Argenteae W.alteration (the author of the new name). 1899) considered the taxon to be a species. Myrtilloides "(C. 2: 169. If . Handb. J. 7. (1776). solida (L. Stachys ambigua Sm.10.). 1973). (in Feddes Repert. (Prodr. orbicularis L. 5. Phytotax. Anthyllis sect. Spec. is cited as H. Art.) Clairv. it may be cited as Stachys ×ambigua Sm. 4. New York Bot.” Note 1.) Rchb. serbica W." (in Feddes Repert. 1.2).) Holub (in Folia Geobot. Koch (1853). Pulsatilla montana var.) Mill. 1.: 65. montana subsp. montana subsp. Ex. originally placed under S.) Clairv. 54: 2777. Bot. is cited as T. 1825) raised to generic rank. Schneid. H. Ex.) Zämelis.) Dorn" (in Canad. K. (1824) it is not to be cited as Illiciaceae “(DC. the author citation remains unchanged but may be followed by an indication in parentheses of the original category. 49.1.6 provides for the use of parenthetical author citations preceding the word "ex". Zimm. retaining the epithet Aspalathoides as its name. (see Art. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 3. (1771). Ex. or vice versa. 1976). retains the same author citation when placed under S. subsect. (1753) when raised to the rank of species becomes M. after some names in groups with a starting-point later than 1753. 2. Ex. serbica "(W. Medicago polymorpha var. Regni Veg. However. is cited as Aspalathoides (DC. K. 1827) when transferred to Tephroseris (Rchb. (Fl. originally placed under P. C. Fumaria bulbosa var. 61: 95. solida (L. (1811). Gard. (1947) was validly published by reference to Illicieae DC. (1753) was elevated to specific rank as F. D. is to be cited as C. solida L. 1965). sect. solida (Mill. 1958). The name of this species when transferred to Corydalis DC.1) and is not cited as var. The binary name Salix ×glaucops Andersson (1868) was published as the name of a hybrid. Nov. not C.) A. 1: 270. Ex. australis (Heuff. The same provision holds when a taxon of lower rank than genus is transferred to another genus or species.) Rummelsp. (Ill. Schneid. Laubholzk. 3. Sm. dacica Rummelsp. Zimm. J. Aspalathoides DC. Myrtilloides C. C.) Bartal. orbicularis (L. retains the same author citation when placed under P. Ex. Koch. If regarded as applying to a hybrid. 1904). Eriopappus (Dumort. DIVISION II. Ex. Ex. Sm. Eriopappus Dumort. (pro sp. (1768). Belg. 8: 173. 6. 46. aegyptiacum (L. 24. sect. Cineraria sect.) K. Even though Illiciaceae A. 8. sect. 71: 29. Ex. Salix subsect. with or without alteration of rank. When a taxon at the rank of species or below is transferred from the non-hybrid category to the hybrid category of the same rank (Art. (1753) when transferred to Helianthemum Mill. Parenthetical authors are not to be cited for suprageneric names. AUTHOR CITATIONS Article 50 50. Rydberg (in Bull. Later. (1809) was published as the name of a species. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 1: 63.) Mill. 2. Glaucae Pax and is not cited as S. Cistus aegyptiacus L. Ex.

De Wildeman.1. its status should be indicated by adding the words "nomen nudum" or "nom. Ex. nud. Ficus stortophylla Warb. Sci. A misapplied name should be indicated by the words "auct. non Vahl: De Wildeman & Durand in Ann.-Am. In the citation of a name that is not validly published because it was merely cited as a synonym. J. 14 and App. published without a description or diagnosis. “orth. cons.. the name may be cited as Salix glaucops Andersson (pro hybr. Ex. Pl.” . 1800. 1824 nec F. Sci. non Rchb. Ulmus racemosa Thomas in Amer. 1904. The citation of a later homonym should be followed by the name of the author of the earlier homonym preceded by the word "non". "F. Bor. Em." Ex. 1: 32. GENERAL RECOMMENDATIONS ON CITATION Recommendation 50A 50A." or. 2." should be added. ser. in Ann. in Ann.). 1871). Recommendation 50E 50E. Congo Belge. Fl. should be cited as Carex bebbii Olney. exasperata" auct. 1905. Recommendation 50B 50B. Congo Belge. Misidentifications should not be included in synonymies but added after them. 3. Mus. "Carex bebbii" (Olney. Arts 19: 170. non" followed by the name of the original author and the bibliographic reference of the misidentification. Ex. non Adans. Pl.1. Recommendation 50C 50C. non Borkh. nomen nudum (or nom. Laurent: 26. Bartlingia Brongn. (Paris) 10: 373.: 505. nud. or species is accepted as a nomen conservandum (see Art. the words "as synonym" or "pro syn. 1827.. In some instances it will be advisable to cite also any other homonyms. preferably with the date of publication added. preceded by the word "nec". Durand & Durand. Ex. 1783. Congol.. 1831. Bot. 1.1. 2: 12. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER IV. 1899. II-IV) the abbreviation "nom. Nov.1. Nat. 1922. in the case of a conserved spelling. ser. Bot.). 1. 1: 54.: 64. irumuënsis De Wild. Lindera Thunb. Gen. 1. Car. 1763. DIVISION II. Bequaert. Recommendation 50D 50D. F.1. 4. 1909. If a name of a family. 2. EFFECTIVE AND VALID PUBLICATION SECTION 4. 1: 341. Syll. Muell.. genus. cons. Mus. 1882.this view is accepted. Miss. In the citation of a nomen nudum.

If a name has been adopted by Fries or Persoon. in Repert. Spec. and a subsequent combination based on it. Zanthoxylum cribrosum Spreng. floridanum (Nutt. and for all combinations based on either the sanctioned name or its basionym.. Pl. 56 and App. : Fr. 59) because the morph represented by its type is not in accordance with that of the type of the generic name. Ex. Note 1. J. Combretum Loefl. it is desirable that in full citations the exact original form should be added.2. 56. DIVISION II. Mentha to Minthe. Ex.3. or because another is preferable or better known (but see Art. Gmel." or ": Pers. Tamus to Thamnos. and .1). 1913. Amer. 7. 12: 189. rej. Psathyrella sarcocephala (Fr.should be added in a formal citation.) A. Bot. 1.) Singer is a subsequent combination based on it. Recommendation 50F 50F. orth. Ex.) Fr. Thamnus. or (in pleomorphic fungi with names governed by Art. Ex. was sanctioned as Agaricus compactus [unranked] sarcocephalus (Fr. non L. Spathiphyllum solomonense Nicolson in Amer.2 also applies to any combination based on a nomen utique rejiciendum (see Art. If a name is cited with alterations from the form as originally published. 1790) was accepted in Fries (Syst. 4. Glechoma L. 56. Ex. Pyrus calleryana Decne. Rec. Protea L..8). A legitimate name must not be rejected merely because it. rej. 1825. : Fr. Ex. The same convention should be used for the basionym of the sanctioned name. "Xanthoxylon". 50E. 2. Dryobalanops sumatrensis (J. 54: 496. 1: 388. 50E. if it has one. If a name has been rejected and has been placed on the list of nomina utique rejicienda (see Art. nom. or its epithet. 2. 1. (P. Ex. and thereby sanctioned (see Art. France: t. Ex. 1821) and was thereby sanctioned.1. is inappropriate or disagreeable. : Fr. 'Pirus'). 2. Arts 23: 225. [= Grislea L. Ex. 1. f. cons. or Tamnus.1(d) and 7. cons. 451. F. (Z.) Bataille. The following changes are contrary to the rule: Staphylea to Staphylis. rej.1. 1753. 5. nom. 1753. 3. 1758. Agaricus sarcocephalus Fr. cons. Betula alba L.: 187. (Herb. 1753].” should be added in a formal citation. or because it has lost its original meaning. Ex. Tillaea to Tillia. piperatus Bull. "Xanthoxylum"). nom. 3. Lév. Nov. Vincetoxicum to Alexitoxicum. in Blumea 33: 346. Syst. preferably between single or double quotation marks." should be added in a formal citation. Ex. Mant. Veg. mairei H. 1771. 1815 : Fr. 'solomonensis'. V) the abbreviation “nom. Mycol. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 51 51..1). 1967. 1821. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. caribaeum var. 6. Boletus piperatus Bull. 50E. Acad. Gray in Proc.. as Chalciporus piperatus (Bull. : Fr.. 1888. Regni Veg. ": Fr.) Kosterm. 1988. 1753. It should thus be cited as B. 13. nom. 1: 946. ‘Glecoma’.

1863). is illegitimate and is to be rejected if it was nomenclaturally superfluous when published. 2. as was done by Kunth (1818). Fung. 10. Chrysophyllum sericeum Salisb. Ex. is not to be rejected merely because the species has leaves only partly opposite. Ex. definite inclusion of the type of a name is effected by citation (a) of the holotype under Art. or of which the epithet ought to have been adopted.1. although the name was originally dedicated to the British botanist. (1796) is illegitimate. Ex. O. For the purpose of Art. as circumscribed by its author.4 or all elements eligible as types under Art. although the specific epithet quinquegona is a hybrid word (Latin and Greek) (contrary to Rec. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 52 52. 4.3). columbariae to O.: 84. (1753). (1753). A name.: 71.2. & C. Ex. a misapplication of the name S. (1753). 6. 9.2) of a name which ought to have been adopted. being a superfluous name for C. Ex. myrsinites L.e. O. Tul. 3. definitely included the type (as qualified in Art. 1. (1834). DIVISION II. Richardia L. (1753). (1796) is legitimate. Richardson. based on Polycnemum oppositifolium Pall. 15). The name Sphaeria tiliae Pers. 14. Scand. 3. 2: 154. (1753) is not to be changed to Richardsonia. or (c) of the previously conserved type under Art. artemisiae to O. (Sel. if the taxon to which it was applied. myrsinites of Hoffmann (Hist.1 or the original type under Art. 1787). columbarihaerens. which Salisbury cited as a synonym. The generic name Cainito Adans. 52. Meth. (1778).) Litv. The epithet may therefore be used in the combination Rabenhorstia tiliae (Pers. (1763) is illegitimate because it was a superfluous name for Chrysophyllum L. Veg. Ex. Ex. The name Scilla peruviana L.: 410. The name Petrosimonia oppositifolia (Pall. i. 5. Ex. and partly alternate. fragiformis Pers.1. unless conserved (Art.) Bunge. being explicitly based upon S.Orobanche rapum to O. a superfluous name for Pinus abies L. is a teleomorphic fungus. Fung.3(c)). which Adanson cited as a synonym. (1771). unless the type is at the same time excluded either explicitly or by implication. DC. artemisiepiphyta. Petrosimonia brachiata (Pall. 2.2. although there is another closely related species. under the rules (but see Art.9-11 or 10. Ardisia quinquegona Blume (1825) is not to be changed to A. that of S. 52. 52. or (b) of the previously designated type under Art. pentagona A. whereas the type of Sphaeria Haller 1768. 9. cainito L. 4. (Summ. 1801) is not to be rejected because the holotype represents an anamorphic fungus. . 23A.) Fr. Under Picea the correct name is Picea abies (L. Salix myrsinifolia Salisb. 14) or sanctioned (Art. Ill. Ex. sarothamnophyta. Carp.) H. 52. which Salisbury excluded by implication as he did not cite Linnaeus as he did under each of the other 14 species of Salix in his 1796 publication. It is also effected (e) by citation of the name itself or any name homotypic at that time. 10 or all syntypes under Art. (1911). having all its leaves opposite. 1849) for the anamorph of Hercospora tiliae Tul.9. Salic. (1753) is not to be rejected merely because the species does not grow in Peru.2. Picea excelsa Link (1841) is illegitimate because it is based on Pinus excelsa Lam. On the other hand.. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. or (d) of the illustrations of these. 9. (Syn.

truncata (R. the number of Solanum indicum being 32. 8. is necessarily homotypic. truncatum auct. Dandy (in Watsonia 4: 47. However.” (1866) in synonymy. Br.) Desv. thus showing that the meaning of the cited synonym was either "P. Therefore. Ex. 7. the name B. This citation constitutes inclusion of the type of E. In accordance with the practice in his Prodromus. emarginata. none) of Boletus L. Ex. was cited as the replaced synonym while B. was also cited in synonymy. Br.3. Persicaria maculosa when published was an illegitimate superfluous name for Persicaria mitis and its continued use has been made possible only by conservation. B. ferox). "Aletris punicea Labill. holl. (Prodr. edulis Bull. ought to have been adopted. which name he adopted for another species. Explicit exclusion of type: When publishing the name Galium tricornutum. or if it is based on the stem of a legitimate generic name. tricorne Stokes (1787) pro parte as a synonym.g. ex G. even though it included. 1957) cited G. behen L. spinescens A. Ex. but explicitly excluded the type of the latter name. does not in itself make the name of the new taxon illegitimate. B. Under Bauhinia semla Wunderlin (1976). Note 1. nov. of an element that was subsequently designated as the type of a name which. Don (1832). angustifolius as circumscribed by Miller (1768) did not include the type of C. 1788) was published with a new diagnosis but S. (1841). The inclusion. indicating that the new species might be the same as Aletris punicea. B. e. Swartz indicated where the species was to be inserted in the latest edition [ed. 1. 9. in a new taxon. T. as the earlier legitimate replacement name for Polygonum persicaria. hence. B. 12. : Fr. However. spinescens (A. but it may become correct later. non Mill. was cited as a synonym. On the other hand. Labill.) Gray. 111 ?". Schulz (1907) is illegitimate because Schulz cited “Erythroxylum brevipes DC.Karst. When published it is incorrect. p. (1810) includes. (1753): C. Ex. does not make the name of the new taxon nomenclaturally superfluous. of an element in a new taxon. emarginata Roxb. 11.) Griseb." Ex. Br. (in Botaniste 2: 213. so typified. pro parte" or "P. Ex.. angustifolius Mill. behen L. Under Persicaria maculosa Gray (1821). which was published as a replacement name for B. Exclusion of type by implication: Solanum torvum Sw. (1832). roxburghiana Voigt (1845). insanum) and 27 (S. Cucubalus latifolius Mill. 7 Ex. as L. Dang. the citation of a name with a question mark. The inclusion. Br. in synonymy. A. Rich. (1753) was cited as the replaced synonym. non Poir. the subsequently conserved type of Boletus. retusa (see Art. Solanum torvum was to be inserted between species 26 (S. semla is an illegitimate superfluous name typified by the type of its replaced synonym. The protologue of Blandfordia grandiflora R.: 47. Ex. Note 2. . 4). Rich. (1881). truncatum R. 6. (1811). non R. and hence the type of Polygonum persicaria was definitely included. is recognized as a different species and two pages later both are distinguished in a key. t. on the following page. retusa Roxb. Persicaria mitis Delarbre (1806). and C. 13. indicum L. E. Solanum torvum is thus a legitimate name. and hence the types of the two synonyms were definitely included. 52. Ex. Ex. 14. (1768) nec Jack (1822). var. 1891) was published as a new species but Psilotum truncatum R. However. or of which the epithet ought to have been adopted. Erythroxylum suave O. (1753) and thus is not illegitimate. latifolius and C. by Murray] of Linnaeus's Systema vegetabilium. A name that was nomenclaturally superfluous when published is not illegitimate on account of its superfluity if it is based on a name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym (basionym). edule (Bull. the name Polygonum persicaria L. 10. Br. are not illegitimate names. 5. Leccinum Gray (1821) does not include all potential types (in fact. : Fr. (1753) was cited as a synonym. 85. Blandfordia grandiflora is nevertheless a legitimate name. with an expression of doubt. although Miller's species are now united with the species previously named C. is necessarily homotypic with it and should have been adopted by Wunderlin. (1805). Exclusion of type by implication: Tmesipteris elongata P.

) Harz (1885) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published because its type. unless conserved (Art. Phan. A later homonym is unavailable for use even if the earlier homonym is illegitimate or is otherwise generally treated as a synonym. Chloris radiata is the correct name in the genus Chloris for Agrostis radiata when Andropogon fasciculatus is treated as a different species. that is. 1889). P. 6: 177. The name Polypodium ×shivasiae Rothm. vulgare L. even though the latter name is itself illegitimate under Art. It was renamed Thuspeinanta T. ex Benth. neotruncatum T.. A name of a family. (1759). H.2 and 53. Cuviera Koeler has since been rejected in favour of its later homonym Cuviera DC. (1962) was proposed for hybrids between P. genus or species. H. Stud. Under Art.1. australe Fée and P. ex Benth.. 1. (2000). Ex. (1843) is a later homonym of the validly published name A. ×shivasiae is a synonym of P. 2. Q. It was renamed Z.4. Tong (1987) is illegitimate.4).1 because in its protologue the name Amomum zedoaria Christm. (1837). is also the type of Cuviera Koeler (1802). Gräser: 202. However. (1860) is a later homonym of the validly published . 53.. while at the same time the author accepted P. Boissier renamed it A. The generic name Hordelymus (Jess. Durand (1888). Ex. ×font-queri. 6 Note 2 and Art. as was done by Hackel (in Candolle & Candolle. (1818). REJECTION OF NAMES Article 53 53. prionodes (Asch. truncatum Stokes (1812). (Deutschl.1. Zingiber truncatum S. 16. Ex. Ex. it is not illegitimate since it was based on the legitimate Agrostis radiata L. (1753) as a synonym. 14) or sanctioned (Art. Arg. a name previously and validly published for a genus of Amaryllidaceae. 4. australe and P.) Rothm.: 265. is therefore unavailable for use. 1863). cariensis Boiss. since Swartz cited Andropogon fasciculatus L. 17. is illegitimate if it is a later homonym. it is not illegitimate because it is based on the stem of a legitimate generic name. In no case does a statement of parentage accompanying the publication of a name for a hybrid make the name illegitimate (see Art. The name Tapeinanthus Boiss. it is not illegitimate since it was based on the legitimate Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. is a later homonym of Tapeinanthus Herb. However. vulgare subsp. rhizanthus Royle (1835) and is therefore unavailable for use. Carpinaceae Vest (Anleit. the type of Salicaceae Mirb.) Sw. 1818) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published because of the inclusion of Salix L. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. (1788) was nomenclaturally superfluous when published. Monogr. vulgare. (1779) was cited in synonymy. Ex. The name Amblyanthera Müll. (1849). 3. However. 14. The name Torreya Arn. Ex. if it is spelled exactly like a name based on a different type that was previously and validly published for a taxon of the same rank (see also Art. (1815). it is not an illegitimate name. ×font-queri Rothm. subsp. 15. Ex. Wu & al.Ex. nevertheless. and Hordelymus can now be used as the correct name for a segregate genus containing Elymus europaeus L.5). Ex. (1848). 52. Carpinus L. Elymus europaeus L. DIVISION II. Tapeinanthus Boiss. Chloris radiata (L. (1838) is a nomen conservandum and is therefore available for use in spite of the existence of the earlier homonym Torreya Raf. L. (1936) for hybrids between P. Astragalus rhizanthus Boiss. 15). Bot. 280. Note 3. Note 1. given to a genus of Labiatae.. being a later homonym of Z. 5.

(1891) and L. (in Candolle & Candolle. 14. (1887). however. Epithets so similar that they are likely to be confused if combined under the same generic or specific name: chinensis and sinensis. 18) and S. * Ex. (1753) and Rubus L.) Naudin (1845) and Monochaete Döll (1875). this practice is to be continued if it is in the interests of nomenclatural stability. 7. 6: 502.3. (1753). If established practice has been to treat two similar names as homonyms. Gerrardina Oliv. are treated as homonyms. 53. Ex. although Amblyanthera Blume is now considered to be a synonym of Osbeckia L. 1973). * Ex. The name Gilmania Coville (1936) was published as a substitute name for Phyllogonum Coville (1893) because the author considered the latter to be a later homonym of Phyllogonium Bridel (1827). (1838) and Astrostemma Benth. Norsk Exc. Urvillea Kunth (1821) and Durvillaea Bory (1826). A sanctioned name is illegitimate if it is a later homonym of another sanctioned name (see also Art. Ex. caerulea L. 15 Note 1). (1845. 1889) are legitimate.4. and A. Rec. hemsleyi Franch. 6. (1753). 53.) Gouan (Fl. 53. Leguminosae). (1844). 11.5). nepalensis. (1806). Durand (1888). 1765). e. (1897). both commemorating Columella. the Roman writer on agriculture. Eschweilera DC. The names Acanthoica Lohmann (1902) and Acanthoeca W. 12. Ex. 23A. (1840. respectively. Skytanthus Meyen (1834) and Scytanthus Hook. 26A.) Sch. Senecio napaeifolius (DC. Monsp. (1828) and Eschweileria Boerl.Amblyanthera Blume (1849) and is therefore unavailable for use. from Napaea and Brassica napus). (1753). Peltophorus Desv. halepensis (L. Anagallis arvensis var. repetition of the final epithet is in accord with Rec. 9. in Index Nominum Genericorum. heteropus and heteropodus. Ex. (1753) and E. and the name Gilmania has been accepted as legitimate ever since. ceylanica and zeylanica. Names treated as homonyms: Asterostemma Decne. based on A. Iris L. caerulea (L. (1895) (see.2. (1897). Gramineae) and Peltophorum (Vogel) Benth. * Ex. N. Ellis (1930). Columellia Ruiz & Pav.). see Art. Names conserved against earlier names treated as homonyms (see App. (vs. all commemorating Richard Bradley. (1759). The three generic names Bradlea Adans.) Hedw. and nipalensis. Pleuropetalum Hook. sorghum var. (1863) and Peponium Engl.). Lysimachia hemsleyana Oliv.) Hack. f.g. Euphorbia peplis L. if they have the same or a confusingly similar final epithet and are not based on the same type.: 30. macrocarpon and macrocarpum. polyanthemos and polyanthemus. Monogr. trinervis and trinervius. 'napeaefolius'. (1870) and Gerardiina Engl. halepensis (L.-Fl. (vs Cephalotos Adans. the later of which is illegitimate. poikilantha and poikilanthes. (1846) and Pleuripetalum T. Bip. (1763). 8. arvensis subsp. III): Lyngbya Gomont (vs Lyngbyea Sommerf. (1827). or of two infraspecific taxa within the same species.). 60 Ex. are treated as homonyms because only one can be used without serious risk of confusion.: 32. 13. macrostachys and macrostachyus. Cephalotus Labill.) Hack. Symphyostemon Miers (1841) and Symphostemon Hiern (1900). Therefore the names Phyllogonum and Phyllogonium are to continue to be treated as homonyms. Treating them as homonyms has become accepted. * Ex. napaulensis. both designating flagellates. the epithets being derived. 61. are sufficiently alike to be considered homonyms (Taxon 22: 313. When two or more generic or specific names based on different types are so similar that they are likely to be confused (because they are applied to related taxa or for any other reason) they are to be treated as homonyms (see also Art. (1790). Peponia Grev.). Simarouba Aubl. . * Ex. napifolius MacOwan (1890. makes illegitimate the name A. 10. The names Andropogon sorghum subsp. (Sv. trachycaulum and trachycaulon.1. pteroides and pteroideus. Phan.2). since both have the same type. (vs. The names of two subdivisions of the same genus. Monochaetum (DC. (1880). Bradleja Banks ex Gaertn. (1810. peplus L. and Braddleya Vell. Columella Lour. Simaruba Boehm. Desmostachys Miers (1852) and Desmostachya (Stapf) Stapf (1898). Names not likely to be confused: Rubia L. (1753) and Iria (Pers. caerulea Hartm. even if they are of different rank.

Biol. Only one of these names can be maintained. Linnaeus simultaneously published "10. (1900. Names ruled as not likely to be confused: Cathayeia Ohwi (1931. Rouy & Foucaud (Fl. Cercet. cinerea (Sp. Cristella Pat. carinatus var. S. Pl. S. Biol. 1993). longisiliquum. When it is doubtful whether names or their epithets are sufficiently alike to be confused. cineraria L. Ex. is a later homonym of S. Hegew. fossil Pinaceae) (Taxon 36: 429. Rauia Nees & Mart. (Sp. and of infraspecific taxa within different species. (1823.) Dumort. Aulacospermae Murb.: 517 [non 520]. cineraria (L. 56. In 1759. Caryophyllaceae) and Ballardia Montrouz. (1823. based on M. Morton (1944) (Taxon 42: 434. 1987). Ex. (Monogr. the homonym for the taxon that is not renamed is treated as having priority. extant Flacourtiaceae) and Cathaya Chun & Kuang (1962. Verbascum sect. (1887. The same final epithet may be used in the names of subdivisions of different genera. Ex. (1845. (in Acta Bot. 53 Ex. Hung. 1986). the first of them that is adopted in an effectively published text (Art. brevicaudatus L. Myrtaceae) (Taxon 42: 434. Rutaceae) and Rauhia Traub (1957. Ex. with two different types. 15. (1771). 132: 153. should a transfer to another genus or species be effected. Aulacosperma Murb.) Druce.: 520. however. whether or not to treat the names concerned as homonyms. This. 53. S.1846). 15: 25. Ex. (1829. brevicaudatus (L. Moore (1895) and S. (1915. based on the later homonym A. Coluria R. (Bucharest). f. brevicaudatus Hortob. Protistenk. is not an example to be followed. & Harv. if an author in an effectively published text substitutes other names for all but one of these homonyms. 1993). saltense (Bitter) C. Rhodophyta) and Acanthococos Barb. (1937) (Taxon 42: 111. (Monogr. Péterfi) E. Br. Celsia: 34. 1963) even though the two names apply to taxa of different infraspecific rank. 20. 53. III). Lév. cinerea L. he renamed species 10 M. H. if ratified. Pteridophyta) (Taxon 35: 551. Rodr. 16. When two or more homonyms have equal priority. 1993). Names ruled as likely to be confused. Solanum saltiense S. 30. 1993). and. 21. (1759). 18.6 remains legitimate and takes precedence over a later synonym of the same rank. Pl. Péterfi. Balardia Cambess. cinerea had not that name been successfully proposed for rejection. 60: 393. 1986). armatus f. brevicaudatus L. 1753. was transferred to Prosopis by Druce (1914) as P. since it is contrary to Rec. 19).2.5. Veg. Péterfi (in Stud. although there is an earlier Celsia sect. caerulea Schreb.) Pankow (in Arch. Rosaceae) and Colura (Dumort. 21B. a request for a decision may be submitted to the General Committee (see Div. and retained the name M. Note 3. 1982). 593. (1860. Amaryllidaceae) (Taxon 42: 433. the correct name in Prosopis would have been a combination based on M." M. Sci. armatus f. see Art. Mimosa cineraria L. cinerea for species 25. Fungi) and Christella H. is not a later homonym since it is based on the same type as S. for two different taxa under different subspecies. Palmae) (Taxon 42: 433. gameleira Standl. A homonym renamed or rejected under Art. may then be put forward to an International Botanical Congress. Ex. France 2: 30. 1933) is permissible. so that the latter is treated as having priority over its homonym. based on S. Note 2. 1895) published the name Erysimum hieraciifolium var. which will refer it for examination to the committee(s) for the appropriate taxonomic group(s). 1753). however. Scenedesmus armatus var. Acad.: 517. 1981). Pl. Scenedesmus armatus var. 31) by an author who simultaneously rejects the other(s) is treated as having priority." Mimosa cinerea (Sp. 29. (1835. Ex. will become a binding decision. Ser. 53. (in Arch. 1753) and "25. . Likewise. 1993). 1993). Hydrobiol. Acanthococcus Hook. Hepaticae) (Taxon 42: 433. V. 1926). 17. 19. 26: 318. A recommendation. Suppl. However. brevicaudatus (Hortob. Verbascum: 34.6. and therefore to be treated as homonyms: Ficus gomelleira Kunth (1847) and F.

(1782). 55.3. An infraspecific name may be legitimate even if its final epithet was originally placed under an illegitimate specific name (see also Art. 38. Ex. 33. 2. 37. as far as is practicable. fungi. 1. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. A name originally published for a taxon other than a plant.1. japonicum (Miq. 22. Agathophyllum Juss. 55. except as stated below: 1. Recommendation 54A 54A. The International code of nomenclature of bacteria provides that a bacterial name is illegitimate if it is a later homonym of a name of a taxon of bacteria. 44. 34. japonicum Honda (1927). 27. even though it was published under the illegitimate A. neesianum Blume (1851) is legitimate. Ex. (Tokyo) 41: 385. 35. 1927) is legitimate.1.2). A name of a species or subdivision of a genus may be legitimate even if its epithet was originally placed under an illegitimate generic name (see also Art. Agropyron japonicum var. Later homonyms of the names of taxa once treated as plants are illegitimate. Mag. 42. algae. 32.4). M. avoid using such names as already exist for zoological and bacteriological taxa. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. 45 of this Code. 36. 45. Consideration of homonymy does not extend to the names of taxa not treated as plants. a later homonym of A. Note 1. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 55 55.2. The names of species and of subdivisions of genera assigned to genera the names of which are . hackelianum Honda (in Bot. mauritiana Meisn. 43. 2. 39. being a superfluous substitute for Ravensara Sonn. 27 Ex.) P. is a superfluous name and hence illegitimate. Nevertheless the name A. even though the taxa have been reassigned to a different group of organisms to which this Code does not apply. even if validly published under Art. is illegitimate if it becomes a homonym of a plant name when the taxon to which it applies is first treated as a plant (see also Art.DIVISION II. 40. protozoa. 41. DIVISION II.1 Authors naming new taxa under this Code should. or viruses. (1789) is an illegitimate name. Candargy (1901) (see also Art.5). REJECTION OF NAME Article 54 54. 1). Because Meisner (1864) cited A. neesianum as a synonym of his new Mespilodaphne mauritiana but did not adopt the epithet neesiana.

1. (1810). (1763) and over which P. The name Strophostyles helvola (L. is rejected and the genus in which they are now placed is named Alpinia Roxb. Such proposals must be submitted to the General Committee (see Div.conserved or sanctioned later homonyms. 56. helvola. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 57 57. is placed on a list of nomina utique rejicienda (App.) Urb. V).2). 14A). REJECTION OF NAMES Article 56 56. A name thus rejected. Along with the listed names. nom. helvola had been applied. helvolus. 3. the basionym of S.. 14. but proposed P. which will refer them for examination to the committees for the various taxonomic groups (see also Art. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. helvolus for conservation with a conserved type that he believed referred to the species to which the name S. or its basionym if it has one.) Willd. (1797) are to be accepted although Alpinia L. When Delgado-Salinas & Lavin (in Taxon 53: 839-841. are legitimate under the conserved or sanctioned names without change of authorship or date if there is no other obstacle under the rules. which he found to be referable to Macroptilium lathyroides (L. 14.1 or 56.1.1. cons. has priority. (1753). DIVISION II. Any name that would cause a disadvantageous nomenclatural change (Art. and which had earlier been assigned to the genera under the rejected homonyms. Ex. Any proposal for rejection of a name must be accompanied by a detailed statement of the cases both for and against its rejection. 50E. A name that has been widely and persistently used for a taxon or taxa not including its type is not to be used in a sense that conflicts with current usage unless and until a proposal to deal with it under Art.1 has been submitted and rejected. 2004) later discovered that this first-conserved . to which they were assigned by their authors. 14. including considerations of typification.14 and Rec. The list of rejected names will remain permanently open for additions and changes. based on Phaseolus lathyroides L. Ex. DIVISION II. all combinations based on them are similarly rejected. Verdcourt did not transfer the epithet helvolus to Macroptilium which would have conflicted with current usage. III). the proposal was accepted. Gmel. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V.) Elliott was widely and persistently used from the mid19th century for a taxon that Verdcourt (in Taxon 46: 357-359.1) may be proposed for rejection.2. and none is to be used (see Rec. F. Alpinia languas J. (1791) and Alpinia galanga (L. 1997) reported did not include its type.

(1798). (1810) is an illegitimate superfluous name for Lichen gracilis L. Ex. 5. ex Willd. polyandra Benth. Mey. villosum. that is to be cited as H. tremelloides var. (Lichenogr. is also illegitimate since the type of M. polyandrum Ruiz & Pav. and the name C. Mey. Note 1. (1860) is illegitimate because H. is legitimate. Hibiscus ricinifolius E. because Cavanillea philippensis Desr.5 and Art. REJECTION OF NAMES Article 58 58. Bot. cyanescens. vitifolius by Hochreutiner (in Annuaire Conserv. Meth.type applies to another species. 7. discolor . legitimate name.) Benth. either as a nomen novum with the same type as the illegitimate name (see also Art. Diospyros discolor Willd. Ex. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER V. Universalis: 656. ricinoides Garcke (1849) was cited in synonymy. However. vitifolius var. The name Cocculus villosus DC. ex Harv. 4. based on C. since the type of L. The epithet in an illegitimate name if available may be used in a different combination.) Körb. a legitimate name at the same rank. based on D. 1810). 1814) cited in synonymy C. they also preserved current usage and proposed a new conserved type. ecmocyna. Cenomyce ecmocyna Ach. if no other epithet is available from a name that has priority at that rank. Its priority does not date back to the publication of the illegitimate name. Acharius (Syn. in 1863. or (Schaer. hirsutum was not excluded and there was no obstacle to the use of the epithet hirsutus in Cocculus. Strophostyles umbellata (Muhl.) Britton. 2. (1855) is illegitimate. When publishing Collema tremelloides var.) Körb. When the epithet ricinifolius was combined at varietal rank under H.) Ach. as is Scyphophora ecmocyna Gray (1821).: 326.” Ex. polyandrum Hook. 1. 33 Note 2) or as the name of a new taxon with a different type. Genčve 4: 170. However. When Bentham. This name has priority from 1863. not (Ach. polyandra "(Hook. The correct author citation for Leptogium cyanescens. based on the same type. to Calandrinia. gracilis was not excluded and there was no obstacle to the use of the epithet gracilis in Scyphophora. (1753) was cited in synonymy.".. (1803).. cyanescens "Schaer. published by Körber (1855) by reference to C. Embryopteris discolor. hirsutum L. when proposing the combination Cladonia ecmocyna.. not C. (1845). Menispermum villosum Lam. Körber ascribed the epithet cyanescens to Schaerer because this author was the first to use the epithet at specific rank in the name Parmelia cyanescens Schaerer (1842). cyanescens (Pers. The name Talinum polyandrum Hook. (1792) was cited as a synonym. Ex. thus rendering his new name superfluous and illegitimate. ricinoides. 6.) Körb. (1753). (1806) was illegitimate when published. Lich. Cladonia ecmocyna Leight. the type of the name causing the original superfluity must be explicitly excluded. The resulting name is then treated as new. ex Harv. (1817). 1900) his name was legitimate and is treated as a nomen novum. ricinifolius Hochr. being a later homonym of T. Jard. at the same or a different rank. he called it C. and is cited as C. caesium Ach. 3. Leighton (1866) explicitly excluded that type and thereby published a new. is therefore (Rabenh. based on M. cyanescens Rabenh. polyandra. the epithet cyanescens was available for use in Collema at the rank of species. not “(E. In the case of re-use at the same rank of epithets of illegitimate superfluous names. which is however illegitimate being a later homonym of P.1.) Hochr. (1797) is an illegitimate superfluous name because M. DIVISION II. Ex." Ex. transferred T. typified by the type of H.

7). 59 does not apply to lichen-forming fungi. In non lichen-forming ascomycetous and basidiomycetous fungi (including Ustilaginales) with mitotic asexual morphs (anamorphs) as well as a meiotic sexual morph (teleomorph). names with a teleomorphic type. not only must its type specimen.) Cummins (1956). For a binary name to qualify as a name of a holomorph. As Art. R. guttiferae (Bat. based on an ascospore-producing type. or its epitype specimen under Art. (1998). the species in all its morphs) is the earliest legitimate name typified. 59. 59. philippensis.) G. based on a specimen bearing only uredinia (an anamorph).3. & Peres (1964) is synonymous with Byssoloma Trevis. The name Crocicreomyces guttiferae Bat. The name would. Batista & Peres's epithet was correctly recombined as B. 59. It is legitimately combined with a generic name typified by an anamorph as Uredo cubensis (Arthur & J. 59. The accepted taxonomic disposition of the type of the name determines the application of the name.2.). by an element representing the teleomorph. 1.Willd. 4: 41. therefore.. When it was recognized that C. Johnst. Ravenelia cubensis is not available for use inclusive of the teleomorph. Don (Gen. However. guttiferae is conspecific with Byssoloma aeruginescens Vězda (1974). (1853). the morph characterized by the production of asci/ascospores. teliospores. was published in 1837 by G. or epitype (Art. (1918). no matter whether the genus to which a subordinate taxon is assigned by the author(s) is holomorphic or anamorphic. R. Ex.7. or other basidium-bearing organs. with priority from 1806.4. Johnst. 2. is a validly published and legitimate name of an anamorph. discolor is now a conserved name and no longer illegitimate.7) take precedence over names with only an anamorphic type when the both types are judged to belong to the same holomorphic taxon. 59. & Peres) Lücking & Sérus. and that Crocicreomyces Bat. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VI. Don” with priority from 1837. DIVISION II. in spite of the attribution of the species to a holomorphic genus. 59. Don. Irrespective of priority. Priority of competing teleomorphic typified or epitypified names follows Principle III except that teleomorphic typified names published before 1 January 2007 take . 59. & Peres (1964) was published for a lichen-forming fungus producing only an asexual morph.. i. basidia/basidiospores. hence this provision no longer applies and the correct author citation is Embryopteris discolor (Willd. as described or referred to in the protologue. have been attributable to “G. but also the protologue must include a description or diagnosis of this morph (or be so phrased that the possibility of reference to the teleomorph cannot be excluded) (see also Art. who clearly excluded C. Ex.1. the correct name covering the holomorph (i. D. be teleomorphic. the name is that of a form-taxon and is applicable only to the anamorph represented by its type. If these requirements are not fulfilled.e. NAMES OF FUNGI WITH A PLEOMORPHIC LIFE CYCLE Article 59 59. Syst. The name Ravenelia cubensis Arthur & J. no separate generic or specific names are available for use for the asexual morph. or epitypified under Art.e.7.

nov. Dodge (1933). comb. 39. The provisions of this article shall not be construed as preventing the publication and use of binary names for form-taxa when it is thought necessary or desirable to refer to anamorphs alone. nov. on the type of the declared or implicit basionym. As long as there is direct and unambiguous evidence for the deliberate introduction of a new morph judged by the author(s) to be correlated with the morph typifying a purported basionym. is a validly published and legitimate name of a holomorph.4. with a teleomorphic type. Because of Art. Corticium microsclerotium was originally published as "(Matz) Weber. and M. Note 1. Corticium microsclerotium G. B. and this evidence is strengthened by fulfilment of all requirements in Art. only in English. published with a Latin description and a teleomorphic type. Ex.. 40. O. found it to be neither necessary nor desirable to introduce new names of anamorphs under Aecidium Pers. . Ex. The final epithets may. 36. 35. and has not been found in nature. Dodge) Stolk & D. 37. 41. and Uredo Pers. H. and attributed solely to the author(s) thereof. and Sepedonium chrysospermum (Bull. Mycosphaerella aleuritidis was published as "(Miyake) Ou comb. an epitype exhibiting the teleomorph stage may be designated for the hitherto anamorphic name even when there is no hint of the teleomorph in the protologue of that name. The name Penicillium brefeldianum B.. Weber (1939) must be considered a validly published and legitimate new combination based on the specimen of the anamorph that typifies its basionym. It is legitimately combined with a holomorphic generic name as Eupenicillium brefeldianum (B. O. When only the requirements for valid publication of a new combination (Art. 42. Ex. 6. nov. is not to be considered as a new combination but as the name of a newly described species. if desired. 59. in The rust fungi of cereals. Penicillium brefeldianum is not available for use in a restricted sense for the anamorph alone. 3. Hypomyces chrysospermus Tul. specific or infraspecific names for anamorphs may be proposed at the time of publication of the name for the holomorphic fungus or later. 5.6." is taken as a formal error. 34. for the aecial and uredinial stages of species of Puccinia Pers. microsclerotium (Matz) G. Cummins (1971)." is regarded as a formal error. aleuritidis S.5. 59.. 4. 36. : Pers. syn. this may not be considered as the valid publication of the name of a new species. Scott (1967). The indication "comb. F. (1860). 32.7. presented as the name of a holomorph without the indication "comb. Rhizoctonia microsclerotia Matz" with a description. of the teleomorph. nov. nov." or "nom. based on teleomorphic and anamorphic material. of which the telial stage (teleomorph) was known. 8. F. Gordon & C. and so C. 33. (1924) mating in culture. 45 for valid publication of a name of a new taxon. the name is accepted as such and based.precedence over anamorphic typified names subsequently epitypified after 1 January 2007 by teleomorphs. typified by the teleomorphic material described by Ou. which are names of its anamorph. Ex. : Pers. be identical. Weber (1951). Where a teleomorph has been discovered for a fungus previously known only as an anamorph and for which there is no existing legitimate name for the holomorph. grasses and bamboos.. and the name introduced is treated as that of a new taxon. Booth (1971) is only known from strains of the anamorph Fusarium stilboides Wollenw. Ou (1940) is accepted as a validly published new specific name for the holomorph. in accordance with Art. Because the teleomorph of Gibberella stilboides W." but with explicit reference to Mucor chrysospermus (Bull. Ex. 43. In the absence of existing legitimate names. 7.) Bull. is an illegitimate later homonym. syn. L. 38.) Fr. 59. nov. : Pers. Cercospora aleuritidis Miyake" but with a Latin diagnosis of the teleomorph. 44. 33 and 34) have been fulfilled. any indication such as "comb. 7. as long as they are not in homonymous combinations. it may be thought desirable to use the name of the anamorph for the pathogen of Coffea. Ex. in spite of the attribution of the species to a generic name typified by an anamorph.

32. . Ex. 1928).. although these latter forms are philologically preferable (see Bull. 60. Trop. 287. 60.Scirpus cespitosus L. but the mediaeval spelling sylvatica is not an orthographical error. 60. zeylanica". as the case may be. as in Engler (Pflanzenw.Alyxia ceylanica Wight (1848) is not to be altered to "A. nov. (1896) are typographical errors for Globba trachycarpa Baker and Hetaeria alta Ridl. Z. 3. Ex. Soc. Authors should avoid the publication and use of binary names for anamorphs when the teleomorphic connection is firmly established and there is no practical need for separate names (as e. 1. Kew 1928: 113. Typographical errors: Globba "brachycarpa" Baker (1890) and Hetaeria "alba" Ridl. see also Art. sp. var. 4. mossambica". the new name should be designated as the name of a new taxon or anamorph. Agric. 59: 349.12 (fungal epithets).9 (hyphens). Inform. 59A. but not as a new combination based on the earlier name. 1895).) the name of which has a teleomorphic type. except for the correction of typographical or orthographical errors and the standardizations imposed by Art. Bot. Fagus sylvatica L. When a new morph of a fungus is described. 2. 1895).Triaspis mozambica A. Juss. Misc.. (1753) and Amaranthus L. (1753) is not to be altered to "F. * Ex. “Torilis” taihasenzanensis Masam.10 (apostrophes). nov. 1934) was a typographical error for Trollius taihasenzanensis. (in J. 59A. as in Trimen (Handb. respectively (see J. gen.1.7). . DIVISION II. longipedunculata. caespitosus". Ceylon 3: 127. . (1753) is not to be altered to "S. 60E). nov. When in naming a new morph of a fungus the epithet of the name of a different. Ex.Recommendation 59A 59A.6 (diacritical signs and ligatures). . as noted on the errata slip inserted between pages 4 and 5 of the same volume. Fl. The misspelled Indigofera "longipednnculata" Y. ORTHOGRAPHY Article 60 60.Phoradendron Nutt.8 (compounding forms). and 60. (1848) is not to be altered to "Phoradendrum". respectively. or as a new anamorph (anam.g. 6: 570. (1753) were deliberately so spelled by Linnaeus and the spelling is not to be altered to "Mesembrianthemum" and "Amarantus". nov.. (1843) is not to be altered to "T. RULES AND RECOMMENDATIONS CHAPTER VII.2. .g. Ost-Afrikas C: 232. silvatica". Fang & C. 60. in rust fungi and members of the Trichocomaceae). 60.5 (u/v or i/j used interchangeably). The original spelling of a name or epithet is to be retained.3. ORTHOGRAPHY AND GENDER OF NAMES SECTION 1.1. 1921). it should be published either as a new taxon (e. Y. The classical spelling silvatica is recommended for adoption in the case of a new name (Rec. 60.) the name of which has an anamorphic type. Zheng (1983) is presumably a typographical error and is to be corrected to I.11 (terminations. Retention of original spelling: The generic names Mesembryanthemum L. earlier described morph of the same fungus is used.

are permissible in Latin plant names.and -oe-. Carričre (1867) deliberately changed the spelling to “alcockiana”. being an orthographical error for G. ü become. 390-392. and k. Gray (1843). (1861). and"Vaillantia". are to be replaced by the separate letters -ae. * Ex. 60. Taraxacum Zinn (1757). IIIA. (see Engler in Candolle & Candolle. even if jamacaru is believed to be a corruption of the vernacular name "mandacaru". 5. Ex. 20. 10. Gleditsch. genus. 1883). Isoëtes). or species. 60. the vernacular name used as a specific epithet by Linnaeus is "renghas". In names (either new or old) drawn from words in which such signs appear. Uffenbachia Fabr. Art. or vernacular names in nomenclature are intentional latinizations. commemorating Cluyt. (1753). implies an intentional latinization of that name to Alcoquius. The diaeresis. Monogr. is permissible. the first letter of the name. indicating that a vowel is to be pronounced separately from the preceding vowel (as in Cephaëlis. such as the German ß (double s). v or i. Ex. Desmodium bigelovii A. Ex. The words "original spelling" mean the spelling employed when the name was validly published. (1753). (1828) may not be altered to C. Linnaeus latinized the names of these botanists deliberately as Clutius. not "Vffenbachia".7. 60F). Clutia L. "mandacaru". Gleditsia L. The liberty of correcting a name is to be used with reserve. (1771).g. Ex. renghas L. 60. above all. and Valantius. When a name has been published in a work where the letters u.* Ex. renghas. geographic. this being a matter of typography (see Art. é. Brachypodium “iaponicum” of Miquel (1866) is written Brachypodium japonicum Miq. ř becomes oe. Rec. č. for example ä. ae.2. When changes in spelling by authors who adopt personal. are to be transcribed. respectively. not "benghas". or not at all).4). respectively. ę become e. The spelling of the generic name Lespedeza Michx.3.1 and 21. alcoquiana (Veitch ex Lindl. The resulting combination is nevertheless correctly cited as P. (1803) is not to be altered. 61. commemorating “Rutherford Alcock Esq. 1934). indicating that the letters are pronounced together. except when they concern (a) only the termination of epithets to which Art. 60. those letters are to be transcribed in conformity with modern botanical usage. 14. Curculigo Gaertn. and Uredo pustulata Pers. 6. Gleditsius. Geastrum hygrometricum Pers. 9. foreign to classical Latin. Other letters and ligatures foreign to classical Latin that may appear in Latin plant names. and Valantia L. Note 1. The letters w and y. Orthographical error: Gluta "benghas" L. is cited as G. Dicotyledones). or sometimes ae. 60.2. especially if the change affects the first syllable and. the ligatures -ć. Ex. "Geastrvm hygrometricvm" and "Vredo pvstvlata" of Persoon (1801) are written. and . (1753). ue. ĺ becomes ao. . 60. Spermatophyta. Phan. (1891). Abutilon glaziovii K.11 applies. although it commemorates Vicente Manuel de Céspedes (see Rhodora 36: 130-132. 7.6.) Carričre (see Art.5. they are to be preserved. Abies alcoquiana Veitch ex Lindl. (1788). Ex.and -ś-. "Gleditschia". 12. (1763). j are used interchangeably or in any other way incompatible with modern practices (e. not "Cvrcvligo". are not to be altered to"Cluytia".Cereus jamacaru DC. Ex. ń becomes n. for which the final letter of the name is to be restored. 60. or (b) changes to personal names involving (1) omission of a final vowel or final consonant or (2) conversion of a final vowel to a different vowel.4. Bougainvillea (see App.11 provides for the conservation of an altered spelling of a name of a family. Diacritical signs are not used in Latin plant names. In transferring the epithet to Picea. one letter of a pair not being used in capitals. 4: 225. 8. ö. They do not refer to the use of an initial capital or lower-case letter. not "Taraxacvm". and Vaillant. Schum. the signs are to be suppressed with the necessary transcription of the letters so modified. rare in that language. 13. oe.”. 11. respectively.

(1824). as M.9. 60.Hypericum “buckleii”. Ex. E. H. F. Ex. unless the epithet is formed of words that usually stand independently or the letters before and after the hyphen are the same. 60. 60. "pseudo-platanus". Candolle's Pereskia "opuntiaeflora" is to be cited as P. Cladonia abbatiana S. Coix lacryma-jobi L. R. The use of a hyphen in a compound epithet is treated as an error to be corrected by deletion of the hyphen. not L. J. billardierei DC. 15. However. Cacalia "napeaefolia" and Senecio "napeaefolius" are to be cited as Cacalia napaeifolia DC. G. H. Berg (1856).3). (1831) and Tragus berteronianus Schult. Ex. 60C deal with the latinization of names through their modification. melvilleorum Airy Shaw (1971). Rantonnet. Brandegee. . Otd. Glaziou. commemorating A. Bureau. but these are not acceptable under Art. (1845). (1932). 18. (1845). Bigelow. Eugenia costaricensis O. Biol. S. Cephalotaxus "fortuni". 20. “berteroanus”. 14. Art.) Spreng. Tabernaemontanus from Bergzabern) and from the use of an adjective indirectly derived from a personal name.Rhododendron bureavii Franch. (1840). 23. Ex. Blandfordia "backhousii". Obshch. the original spelling of those names may not be altered. "bigelowii". In these three cases.g. not S. Convolvulus "loureiri". B. The use of a compounding form contrary to Rec. Moskovsk. and Rec. and Myrosma "cannaefolia" of the younger Linnaeus. Croton ciliatoglandulifer Ortega (1797). Solanum “rantonnei”.11. Jones & al. The implicit latinizations are Brandegeus. brandegeeana I. Ex. Melvillius. (1753).) Sch. (not "Napea"). are not to be changed to A. G. In Wollemia nobilis W. This latinization is different from translation of names (e. “chamissoi” or T. 1965). S. Arnica chamissonis Less. (1782). 70(1): 132. Bip. J. Bigelovius. Glochidion "melvilliorum". rantonnetii Carričre (1859). Acacia “brandegeana”. not A. backhousei Gunn & Lindl. (1850). de Loureiro.. "ciliato-glandulifer". 19. Backhouse. it is not to be altered to "poliifolia" (Polium-leaved). (1828). 23.3). 16. 21. B.11. (1753).7 or 60. des Abbayes. (1887). J. (1838) and Senecio napaeifolius (DC. R.8. and Z.7. S. Veronica anagallis-aquatica L. 60G in an adjectival epithet is treated as an error to be corrected. Hyphen to be omitted: Acer pseudoplatanus L. Lycoperdon atropurpureum Vittad. Hyphen to be maintained: Aster novae-angliae L. "costa-ricensis". (1925). commemorating L.7. and Zygophyllum "billardierii" were published to commemorate T. Note 2. not E. respectively. "neo-ebudarum". Melville. A. Chenopodium "loureirei".2). von Chamisso and C. 60. 60. when a hyphen is permitted (see Art. and Bureavius result from conversion of a final consonant and do not affect merely the termination of the names. The names are correctly cited as A. Steenroose (1991) honours the French lichenologist H. in Andromeda polifolia L. Prir. Cephalotaxus fortunei Hook. and Billardierius. Ex. F. the implicit latinizations Glaziovius. Chenopodium loureiroi Steud. the epithet is a pre-Linnaean plant name ("Polifolia" of Buxbaum) used in apposition and not an adjective. the use of the adjective nobilis is indirectly derived from the name of the discoverer David Noble. not C. involves the addition of letters to the personal name and does not affect merely the termination. (1995). (1824). D. (1753). The derivation of these epithets from the third declension genitive. are not to be changed to A. M. not F. Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (L. 17. a practice not now recommended in most cases (see Rec. Curtis (1843). Ex. cannifolia L. (1842). Fortunus. J. The provisions of Art. Rantonneus. Ficus neoëbudarum Summerh. sect. In both cases the adjective is indirectly derived from a personal name. de Labillardičre (de la Billardičre). (1753. Scirpus sect. Ex. 60. and J. Buckley. and the substitute (connecting) vowel -i should have been used instead of the genitive singular inflection -ae. and L. "atro-purpureum". G. L. the specific epithet refers to the resemblance of the leaves to those of the genus Napaea L. Johnst. (1825). opuntiiflora DC. buckleyi M.1 and 23. which are thus not subject to modification under Art. 60C. Bertero. V. Fortune. respectively. f. or R. Isp. Convolvulus loureiroi G. Pseudoëriophorum Jurtzev (in Byull. A. "glazioui". Backhousius. Loureireus or Loureirus. "Pseudoeriophorum". Buckleius. Since no typographical or orthographical error is present. (1753). "bureaui". Don (1836). M. K. Melville and E.

& Deighton. 60C. 16. since the spelling Albizia is now accepted in preference to "Albizzia". Pseudo-salvinia Piton (1940) may not be changed to "Pseudosalvinia". 60. 60. Suppl. Lycium "o'donellii".12. 23. 32. "pissardi" (see Rev. which commemorates "A. the name is to be corrected to R. to whose name Rec. München 12: 375. Hort. -anus. Matthews. Codium "geppii" (Schmidt in Biblioth. published by Podlech & Kirchhoff (in Mitt. Ex. is to be corrected to A. Comisión para el Desarrollo del Sur de Venezuela). “kamojii”. Ex. since the spelling Annona is now accepted in preference to "Anona". 1974) to commemorate Victoria A. 26. "tamabokii"and A. 28. Phyllachora "anonicola" (Chardón in Mycologia 32: 190. However. other spellings are regarded as orthographical variants to be corrected (see Art. 1940) is to be altered to P.11).2 applies. is to be corrected to C. Ex.11.9 refers only to epithets (in combinations). Ex. or -ianus) contrary to Rec. 24. 1880) is a typographical error for R. However. 1923). 28: 58. Staatssamml. Rosa "pissarti" (Carričre in Rev. N.10. 29. If the gender and/or number of a substantival epithet derived from a personal name is inappropriate for the sex and/or number of the person(s) whom the name commemorates. Ex. 1880: 314. 22. . tuberosum var. 1948) is to be altered to M. matthewsii S. 30. Gepp". matthewsiae Podlech & Kirchhoff.Athyrium austro-occidentale Ching (1986). Bot. However. 1976). it is not therefore a later homonym of A. terminations of epithets formed in accordance with Rec. since the epithet does not commemorate a person but derives from an acronym (CODESUR. Bot. Rhododendron “potanini” Batalin (1892) must be corrected to R. Suppl. S. 60C. Ex. the termination is to be corrected in conformity with Rec. which in its turn is treated as an error for R. iansonii Rolfe (1900) and S. 69. These spellings are not to be changed since the personal names were not given Latin terminations to form the subspecific epithets. Ex. C. Rosa ×"toddii" was named by Wolley-Dod (in J. Staatssamml. & E. Bot. Todd". ×toddiae Wolley-Dod. Ex. 60C. 60C. 27.1 applies. Potanin. The use of a termination (for example -i. "codesurii" (as by Brenan in Index Kew. 60. 60C. Pap. Phoenix theophrasti Greuter (1967) must not be changed to P. 1881: 190. 31. degenii subsp. albiziae Hansf. 1988). -ii. pissardii Carričre (see Rec..1 is treated as an error to be corrected (see also Art. 1931) for "Miss E. 1970) commemorate the wife and daughter of the author. respectively. Hort. 25. 91: 50. 1981). 60. Nigella degenii subsp. Asparagus tamaboki Yatabe (1893) and Agropyron kamoji Ohwi (1942) bear the Japanese vernacular names "tamaboki" and (in part) “kamojigusa” as their epithets and are therefore not correctable to A. Schmidt. Note 4. -iae. murukewillu Ochoa (in Phytologia 65: 112. Note 3. jenny Strid (in Opera Bot. a generic name published with a hyphen can be changed only by conservation (Art. 32. The use of an apostrophe in an epithet is treated as an error to be corrected by deletion of the apostrophe. to whose name Rec. Ex. 23: 26. annonicola Chardón. 60C. 14. 60.1(b)). Uladendron codesuri Marc. Ex. A. geppiorum O. Astragalus "matthewsii". Barkley (1953). Art.1. Watson (1883) (see Agerer-Kirchhoff & Podlech in Mitt. "muru'kewillu" are to be corrected to L. Epithets of fungus names derived from the generic name of an associated organism are to be spelled in accordance with the accepted spelling of that organism's name.: 106.2 are not to be corrected.Meliola "albizziae" (Hansford & Deighton in Mycol. barbro Strid and N. Cymbidium "i'ansoni" and Solanum tuberosum var.7). München 11: 432.-Berti (1971) is not to be changed to U. 61). Bot. odonellii F. 1881). Ex. . not to names of genera or taxa in higher ranks. -ae. C. S. “theophrastii” since it commemorates Theophrastus. potaninii since it commemorates G. whereas by conservation "Pseudo-elephantopus" was changed to Pseudelephantopus Rohr (1792).

gray-i for Gray (m). substantival epithets are formed by adding -i. Dillenia after Dillenius) before applying the procedure described under (a) and (b). adjectival epithets are formed by adding -an. If the personal name ends with a consonant.g. is taken from the name of a person. Engleria O. glaziou-i for Glaziou (m). pojarkova-e for Pojarkova (f). When a new generic name. braun-iarum for the Braun sisters. balansa-nus (m). Lapeirousia Pourr. scopoli-i for Scopoli (m). If the personal name ends with a vowel or -er. 4.g. 1. wilson-iae for Wilson (f). (1891). (1894). the letter -a is added (thus Ottoa after Otto. & Schult. may be based on the same personal name. except when the name ends with -a. 60C.plus the nominative singular inflection appropriate to the gender of the generic name (e. the transliteration to Latin should conform to classical usage. it should be formed as follows: 1. Vanda lindley-ana for Lindley. The Greek spiritus asper (rough breathing) should be transcribed in Latin as the letter h.1.g. 60A. f. More than one generic name. Martia Spreng. Gerardia L. but when the name ends with -er. triana-e for Triana (m). verlot-iorum for the Verlot brothers. Recommendation 60B 60B. substantival epithets are formed by adding the genitive inflection appropriate to the sex and number of the person(s) honoured (e.g. Sesleria after Sesler and Kernera after Kerner)..plus the appropriate inflection is added (e. 60. when -ea is added (e. Bouchea Cham.2. 2.g. 3. Collaea after Colla). balansa-na (f). fedtschenko-i for Fedtschenko (m).g. or with -ea (as Correa). When the name of the person ends with a vowel.(stem augmentation) plus the genitive inflection appropriate to the sex and number of the person(s) honoured (e. in which case adding -e (singular) or -rum (plural) is appropriate (e. (1788) and Peyrousea DC. (1838). fedtschenko-ae for Fedtschenko (f).g. (1818) and Martiusia Schult.g. If the personal name ends with a consonant (except -er). (1846). When personal names are given Latin terminations in order to form specific and infraspecific epithets formation of those epithets is as follows (but see Rec. Englerastrum Briq. Hyacinthus from ὑάκινθος. When a new name or its epithet is to be derived from Greek.6). Durvillaea Bory (1826) and Urvillea Kunth (1821). (1832) and Ubochea Baill. orlovskaja-e for Orlovskaja (f)). Cyperus heyne-anus for Heyne. mason-iorum for Mason. Note 1. Ex.g.1.1. father and daughter).Recommendation 60A 60A. except when the personal name ends with -a in which case -n. lecard-ii for Lecard (m). the letters -ia are added. In latinized personal names ending with -us this termination is dropped (e. lace-ae for Lace (f). (1888). e. If the personal name ends with a vowel. adjectival epithets are formed by adding -i- . or epithet of a subdivision of a genus. When the name of the person ends with a consonant. (1822).2): 1. Aspidium bertero-anum for Bertero). Sloanea after Sloane). Hoffm. when no letter is added. Note 2. or epithet of a subdivision of a genus. Ex. and balansa-num (n) for Balansa). 2. 1. The syllables not modified by these endings are unaffected unless they contain letters foreign to Latin plant names or diacritical signs (see Art. by adding a prefix or suffix to that personal name or by using an anagram or abbreviation of it. Recommendation 60C 60C. except when the name ends with -a. either of the terminations -ia and -a is appropriate (e. 3. hookerorum for the Hookers (m)). (1753) and Graderia Benth. and Englerella Pierre (1891).

(stem augmentation) plus -an- (stem of adjectival suffix) plus the nominative singular inflection appropriate to the gender of the generic name (e.g. Rosa webb-iana for Webb, Desmodium griffith-ianum for Griffith, Verbena hassler-iana for Hassler). Note 1. The hyphens in the above examples are used only to set off the total appropriate termination. 60C.2. Personal names already in Greek or Latin, or possessing a well-established latinized form, should be given their appropriate Latin genitive to form new substantival epithets (e.g. alexandri from Alexander or Alexandre, augusti from Augustus or August or Auguste, martini from Martinus or Martin, linnaei from Linnaeus, martii from Martius, wislizeni from Wislizenus, edithae from Editha or Edith, elisabethae from Elisabetha or Elisabeth, murielae from Muriela or Muriel, conceptionis from Conceptio or Concepción, beatricis from Beatrix or Béatrice, hectoris from Hector; but not "cami" from Edmond Camus or Aimée Camus). Treating modern family names, i.e. ones that do not have a well-established latinized form, as if they were in third declension should be avoided (e.g. munronis from Munro, richardsonis from Richardson). 60C.3. New epithets based on personal names that have a well-established latinized form should maintain the traditional use of that latinized form. Ex. 1. In addition to the epithets in Rec. 60C.2, the following epithets commemorate personal names already in Latin or possessing a well-established latinized form: (a) second declension: afzelii based on Afzelius; allemanii based on Allemanius (Freire Allemăo); bauhini based on Bauhinus (Bauhin); clusii based on Clusius; rumphii based on Rumphius (Rumpf); solandri based on Solandrus (Solander); (b) third declension: bellonis based on Bello; brunonis based on Bruno (Robert Brown); chamissonis based on Chamisso; (c) adjectives (see Art. 23.5): afzelianus, clusianus, linnaeanus, martianus, rumphianus and brunonianus, chamissonianus. 60C.4. In forming new epithets based on personal names the customary spelling of the personal name should not be modified unless it contains letters foreign to Latin plant names or diacritical signs (see Art. 60.4 and 60.6). 60C.5. In forming new epithets based on personal names prefixes and particles should be treated as follows: 1. The Scottish patronymic prefix "Mac", "Mc", or "M'", meaning "son of", should be spelled "mac" and united with the rest of the name (e.g. macfadyenii after Macfadyen, macgillivrayi after MacGillivray, macnabii after McNab, mackenii after M'Ken). 2. The Irish patronymic prefix "O" should be united with the rest of the name or omitted (e.g. obrienii, brienianus after O'Brien, okellyi after O'Kelly). 3. A prefix consisting of an article (e.g. le, la, l', les, el, il, lo), or containing an article (e.g. du, de la, des, del, della), should be united to the name (e.g. leclercii after Le Clerc, dubuyssonii after DuBuysson, lafarinae after La Farina, logatoi after Lo Gato). 4. A prefix to a family name indicating ennoblement or canonization should be omitted (e.g. candollei after de Candolle, jussieui after de Jussieu, hilairei after Saint-Hilaire, remyi after St. Rémy); in geographical epithets, however, "St." is rendered as sanctus (m) or sancta (f) (e.g. sancti-johannis, of St. John, sanctae-helenae, of St. Helena). 5. A German or Dutch prefix should be omitted (e.g. iheringii after von Ihering, martii after von Martius, steenisii after van Steenis, strassenii after zu Strassen, vechtii after van der Vecht), but when it is normally treated as part of the family name it should be included in the epithet (e.g. vonhausenii after Vonhausen, vanderhoekii after Vanderhoek, vanbruntiae after Van Brunt).

Recommendation 60D
60D.1. An epithet derived from a geographical name is preferably an adjective and usually takes the

termination -ensis, -(a)nus, -inus, or -icus. Ex. 1. Rubus quebecensis L. H. Bailey (from Quebec), Ostrya virginiana (Mill.) K. Koch (from Virginia), Eryngium amorginum Rech. f. (from Amorgos), Fraxinus pennsylvanica Marshall (from Pennsylvania).

Recommendation 60E
60E.1. The epithet in a new name should be written in conformity with the customary spelling of the word or words from which it is derived and in accordance with the accepted usage of Latin and latinization (see also Art. 23.5). Ex. 1. sinensis (not chinensis).

Recommendation 60F
60F.1. All specific and infraspecific epithets should be written with an initial lower-case letter.

Recommendation 60G
60G.1. A compound name or an epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words should be formed, as far as practicable, in accordance with classical usage. This may be stated as follows (see also Note 1): 1. In a regular compound, a noun or adjective in non-final position appears as a compounding form generally obtained by 1. removing the case ending of the genitive singular (Latin -ae, -i, -us, -is; transliterated Greek -ou, -os, -es, -as, -ous and its equivalent -eos) and 2. before a consonant, adding a connecting vowel (-i- for Latin elements, -o- for Greek elements). 3. Exceptions are common, and one should review earlier usages of a particular compounding form. Ex. 1. The following are examples of the formation of a compound epithet derived from a generic name and another Greek or Latin word. The epithet meaning “having leaves like those of Myrica” is myricifolia (Myric-, connecting vowel -i- and ending -folia). The epithets aquilegifolia and aquilegiaefolia derived from the name Aquilegia must be changed to aquilegiifolia (Aquilegi-, connecting vowel -i- and ending -folia). 2. In a pseudocompound, a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a word with a case ending, not as a modified stem. Examples are: nidus-avis (nest of bird), Myos-otis (ear of mouse), albo-marginatus (margined with white), etc. In epithets where tingeing is expressed, the modifying initial colour often is in the ablative because the preposition e, ex, is implicit, e.g., atropurpureus (blackish purple) from ex atro purpureus (purple tinged with black). Others have been deliberately introduced to reveal etymological differences when different word elements have the same compounding forms, such as tubi- from tube (tubus, tubi) or from trumpet (tuba, tubae) where tubaeflorus can only mean trumpet-flowered; also carici- is the compounding form from both papaya (carica, caricae) and sedge (carex, caricis) where caricaefolius can only mean papaya-leaved. The latter use of the genitive singular of the first declension for pseudocompounding is treated as an error to be corrected unless it makes an etymological distinction (see Art. 60.8). Note 1. In forming some other apparently irregular compounds, classical usage is commonly followed. Ex. 2. The compounding forms hydro- and hydr- (Hydro-phyllum) stem from water (hydor, hydatos); calli- (Calli-stemon) derive from the adjective beautiful (kalos); and meli- (Meli-osma,

Meli-lotus) stem from honey (mel, melitos). Note 2. The hyphens in the above examples are given solely for explanatory reasons. For the use of hyphens in generic names and in epithets see Art. 20.3, 23.1, and 60.9.

Recommendation 60H
60H.1. The etymology of new names or of epithets in new names should be given, especially when their meaning is not obvious.

Article 61
61.1. Only one orthographical variant of any one name is treated as validly published: the form that appears in the original publication, except as provided in Art. 60 (typographical or orthographical errors and standardizations), Art. 14.11 (conserved spellings), and Art. 32.7 (inproper Latin terminations). 61.2. For the purpose of this Code, orthographical variants are the various spelling, compounding, and inflectional forms of a name or its final epithet (including typographical errors), only one nomenclatural type being involved. 61.3. If orthographical variants of a name appear in the original publication, the one that conforms to the rules and best suits the recommendations of Art. 60 is to be retained; otherwise the first author who, in an effectively published text (Art. 29, 30, 31), explicitly adopts one of the variants and rejects the other(s) must be followed. 61.4. The orthographical variants of a name are to be corrected to the validly published form of that name. Whenever such a variant appears in print, it is to be treated as if it were printed in its corrected form. Note 1. In full citations it is desirable that the original form of a corrected orthographical variant of a name be added (Rec. 50F). 61.5. Confusingly similar names based on the same type are treated as orthographical variants. (For confusingly similar names based on different types, see Art. 53.3-5.) Ex. 1. "Geaster" (Fries, 1829) and Geastrum Pers. (1794) : Pers. (1801) are similar names with the same type (see Taxon 33: 498. 1984); they are treated as orthographical variants despite the fact that they are derived from two different nouns, aster (asteris) and astrum (astri).

Article 62


62.1. A generic name retains the gender assigned by botanical tradition, irrespective of classical usage or the author's original usage. A generic name without a botanical tradition retains the gender assigned by its author (but see Art. 62.4). Note 1. Botanical tradition usually maintains the classical gender of a Greek or Latin word, when this was well established. *Ex. 1. In accordance with botanical tradition, Adonis L., Atriplex L., Diospyros L., Hemerocallis L., Orchis L., Stachys L., and Strychnos L. must be treated as feminine while Lotus L. and Melilotus Mill. must be treated as masculine. Eucalyptus L'Hér., which lacks a botanical tradition, retains the feminine gender assigned by its author. Although their ending suggests masculine gender, Cedrus Trew and Fagus L., like most other classical tree names, were traditionally treated as feminine and thus retain that gender; similarly, Rhamnus L. is feminine, despite the fact that Linnaeus assigned it masculine gender. Phyteuma L. (n), Sicyos L. (m), and Erigeron L. (m) are other names for which botanical tradition has reestablished the classical gender despite another choice by Linnaeus. 62.2. Compound generic names take the gender of the last word in the nominative case in the compound. If the termination is altered, however, the gender is altered accordingly. Ex. 2. Irrespective of the fact that Parasitaxus de Laub. (1972) was treated as masculine when published, its gender is feminine: it is a compound of which the last part coincides with the generic name Taxus L., which is feminine by botanical tradition (Art. 62.1). Ex. 3. Compound generic names in which the termination of the last word is altered: Stenocarpus R. Br., Dipterocarpus C. F. Gaertn., and all other compounds ending in the Greek masculine -carpos (or -carpus), e.g. Hymenocarpos Savi, are masculine; those in -carpa or -carpaea, however, are feminine, e.g. Callicarpa L. and Polycarpaea Lam.; and those in -carpon, -carpum, or -carpium are neuter, e.g. Polycarpon L., Ormocarpum P. Beauv., and Pisocarpium Link. (a) Compounds ending in -botrys, -codon, -myces, -odon, -panax, -pogon, -stemon, and other masculine words, are masculine. Ex. 4. Irrespective of the fact that the generic names Andropogon L. and Oplopanax (Torr. & A. Gray) Miq. were originally treated as neuter by their authors, they are masculine. (b) Compounds ending in -achne, -chlamys, -daphne, - glochin, -mecon, -osma (the modern transcription of the feminine Greek word οσμή, osmē), and other feminine words, are feminine. An exception is made in the case of names ending in -gaster, which strictly speaking ought to be feminine, but which are treated as masculine in accordance with botanical tradition. Ex. 5. Irrespective of the fact that Tetraglochin Poepp., Triglochin L., Dendromecon Benth., and Hesperomecon Greene were originally treated as neuter, they are feminine. (c) Compounds ending in -ceras, -dendron, -nema, -stigma, -stoma, and other neuter words, are neuter. An exception is made for names ending in -anthos (or -anthus), -chilos (-chilus or -cheilos),

and -phykos (-phycos or -phycus), which ought to be neuter, since that is the gender of the Greek words άνθος, anthos, χείλος, cheilos, and φύκος, phykos, but are treated as masculine in accordance with botanical tradition. Ex. 6. Irrespective of the fact that Aceras R. Br. and Xanthoceras Bunge were treated as feminine when first published, they are neuter. 62.3. Arbitrarily formed generic names or vernacular names or adjectives used as generic names, of which the gender is not apparent, take the gender assigned to them by their authors. If the original author failed to indicate the gender, the next subsequent author may choose a gender, and that choice, if effectively published (Art. 29, 30, 31), is to be accepted. Ex. 7. Taonabo Aubl. (1775) is feminine because Aublet's two species were T. dentata and T. punctata. Ex. 8. Agati Adans. (1763) was published without indication of gender; feminine gender was assigned to it by Desvaux (in J. Bot. Agric. 1: 120. 1813), who was the first subsequent author to adopt the name in an effectively published text, and his choice is to be accepted. Ex. 9. The original gender of Manihot Mill. (1754), as apparent from some of the species polynomials, was feminine, and Manihot is therefore to be treated as feminine. 62.4. Generic names ending in -anthes, -oides or -odes are treated as feminine and those ending in -ites as masculine, irrespective of the gender assigned to them by the original author.

Recommendation 62A
62A.1. When a genus is divided into two or more genera, the gender of the new generic name or names should be that of the generic name that is retained. Ex. 1. When Boletus L. : Fr. is divided, the gender of the new generic names should be masculine: Xerocomus Quél. (1887), Boletellus Murrill (1909), etc.

Div.III.1. The Code may be modified only by action of a plenary session of an International Botanical Congress on a resolution moved by the Nomenclature Section of that Congress. 1 Div.III.2. Permanent Nomenclature Committees are established under the auspices of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy. Members of these Committees are elected by an International Botanical Congress. The Committees have power to co-opt and to establish subcommittees; such officers as may be desired are elected. 1. General Committee, composed of the secretaries of the other Committees, the rapporteurgénéral, the president and the secretary of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy, and at least 5 members to be appointed by the Nomenclature Section. The rapporteur-général is charged with the presentation of nomenclature proposals to the International Botanical Congress. 2. Committee for Vascular Plants. 3. Committee for Bryophyta. 4. Committee for Fungi. 5. Committee for Algae. 6. Committee for Fossil Plants. 7. Editorial Committee, charged with the preparation and publication of the Code in

conformity with the decisions adopted by the International Botanical Congress. Chairman: the rapporteur-général of the previous Congress, who is charged with the general duties in connection with the editing of the Code. Div.III.3. The Bureau of Nomenclature of the International Botanical Congress. Its officers are: (1) the president of the Nomenclature Section, elected by the organizing committee of the International Botanical Congress in question; (2) the recorder, appointed by the same organizing committee; (3) the rapporteur-général, elected by the previous Congress; (4) the vice-rapporteur, elected by the organizing committee on the proposal of the rapporteur-général. Div.III.4. The voting on nomenclature proposals is of two kinds: (a) a preliminary guiding mail vote and (b) a final and binding vote at the Nomenclature Section of the International Botanical Congress. Qualifications for voting: 1. Preliminary mail vote: 1. The members of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy. 2. The authors of proposals. 3. The members of the Permanent Nomenclature Committees. Note 1. No accumulation or transfer of personal votes is permissible. 2. Final vote at the sessions of the Nomenclature Section: 1. All officially enrolled members of the Section. No accumulation or transfer of personal votes is permissible. 2. Official delegates or vice-delegates of the institutes appearing on a list drawn up by the Bureau of Nomenclature of the International Botanical Congress and submitted to the General Committee for final approval; such institutes are entitled to 1-7 votes, as specified on the list. No single institution, even in the wide sense of the term, is entitled to more than 7 votes. Transfer of institutional votes to specified vicedelegates is permissible, but no single person will be allowed more than 15 votes, personal vote included. Institutional votes may be deposited at the Bureau of Nomenclature to be counted in a specified way for specified proposals. 2

Article H.1


H.1.1. Hybridity is indicated by the use of the multiplication sign × or by the addition of the prefix "notho-" 1 to the term denoting the rank of the taxon.

Article H.2
H.2.1. A hybrid between named taxa may be indicated by placing the multiplication sign between the names of the taxa; the whole expression is then called a hybrid formula.


Ex. 1. Agrostis L. . × Polypogon Desf.; Agrostis stolonifera L. × Polypogon monspeliensis (L.) Desf.; Salix aurita L. × S. caprea L.; Mentha aquatica L. × M. arvensis L. × M. spicata L.; Polypodium vulgare subsp. prionodes (Asch.) Rothm. × subsp. vulgare; Tilletia caries (Bjerk.) Tul. × T. foetida (Wallr.) Liro.

Recommendation H.2A
H.2A.1. It is usually preferable to place the names or epithets in a formula in alphabetical order. The direction of a cross may be indicated by including the sexual symbols (C: female;X: male) in the formula, or by placing the female parent first. If a non-alphabetical sequence is used, its basis should be clearly indicated.

Article H.3


H.3.1. Hybrids between representatives of two or more taxa may receive a name. For nomenclatural purposes, the hybrid nature of a taxon is indicated by placing the multiplication sign × before the name of an intergeneric hybrid or before the epithet in the name of an interspecific hybrid, or by prefixing the term "notho-" (optionally abbreviated "n-") to the term denoting the rank of the taxon (see Art. 3.2 and 4.4). All such taxa are designated nothotaxa. Ex. 1. (The putative or known parentage is found in Art. H.2 Ex. 1.) ×Agropogon P. Fourn. (1934); ×Agropogon littoralis (Sm.) C. E. Hubb. (1946); Salix ×capreola Andersson (1867); Mentha ×smithiana R. A. Graham (1949); Polypodium vulgare nothosubsp. mantoniae (Rothm.) Schidlay (in Futák, Fl. Slov. 2: 225. 1966). H.3.2. A nothotaxon cannot be designated unless at least one parental taxon is known or can be postulated. H.3.3. For purposes of homonymy and synonymy the multiplication sign and the prefix "notho-" are disregarded. Ex. 2. ×Hordelymus Bachteev & Darevsk. (1950) (= Elymus L. × Hordeum L.) is a later homonym of Hordelymus (Jess.) Harz (1885). Note 1. Taxa which are believed to be of hybrid origin need not be designated as nothotaxa. Ex. 3. The true-breeding tetraploid raised from the artificial cross Digitalis grandiflora L. × D. purpurea L. may, if desired, be referred to as D. mertonensis B. H. Buxton & C. D. Darl. (1931); Triticum aestivum L. (1753) is treated as a species although it is not found in nature and its genome has been shown to be composed of those of T. dicoccoides (Körn.) Körn., T. speltoides (Tausch) Gren. ex K. Richt., and T. tauschii (Coss.) Schmalh.; the taxon known as Phlox divaricata subsp. laphamii (A. W. Wood) Wherry (in Morris Arbor. Monogr. 3: 41. 1955) was believed by Levin (in Evolution 21: 92-108. 1967) to be a stabilized product of hybridization between P. divaricata L. subsp. divaricata and P. pilosa subsp. ozarkana Wherry; Rosa canina L. (1753), a polyploid believed to be of ancient hybrid origin, is treated as a species.

Recommendation H.3A
H.3A.1. The multiplication sign ×, indicating the hybrid nature of a taxon, should be placed so as to

express that it belongs with the name or epithet but is not actually part of it. The exact amount of space, if any, between the multiplication sign and the initial letter of the name or epithet should depend on what best serves readability. Note 1. The multiplication sign × in a hybrid formula is always placed between, and separate from, the names of the parents. H.3A.2. If the multiplication sign is not available it should be approximated by a lower case letter “x” (not italicized).

Article H.4


H.4.1. When all the parent taxa can be postulated or are known, a nothotaxon is circumscribed so as to include all individuals (as far as they can be recognized) derived from the crossing of representatives of the stated parent taxa (i.e. not only the Fl but subsequent filial generations and also back-crosses and combinations of these). There can thus be only one correct name corresponding to a particular hybrid formula; this is the earliest legitimate name (see Art. 6.3) in the appropriate rank (Art. H.5), and other names to which the same hybrid formula applies are synonyms of it. Ex. 1. The names Oenothera ×wienii Renner ex Rostański (1977) and O. ×drawertii Renner ex Rostański (1966) are both considered to apply to the hybrid O. biennis L. × O. villosa Thunb.; the types of the two nothospecific names are known to differ by a whole gene complex; nevertheless, the later name is treated as a synonym of the earlier. Note 1. Variation within nothospecies and nothotaxa of lower rank may be treated according to Art. H.12 or, if appropriate, according to the International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants.

Article H.5
H.5.1. The appropriate rank of a nothotaxon is that of the postulated or known parent taxa. H.5.2. If the postulated or known parent taxa are of unequal rank the appropriate rank of the nothotaxon is the lowest of these ranks.


Note 1. When a taxon is designated by a name in a rank inappropriate to its hybrid formula, the name is incorrect in relation to that hybrid formula but may nevertheless be correct, or may become correct later (see also Art. 52 Note 3). Ex. 1. The combination Elymus ×laxus (Fr.) Melderis & D. C. McClint. (1983), based on Triticum laxum Fr. (1842), was published for hybrids with the formula E. farctus subsp. boreoatlanticus (Simonet & Guin.) Melderis × E. repens (L.) Gould, so that the combination is in a rank

inappropriate to the hybrid formula. It is, however, the correct name applicable to all hybrids between E. farctus (Viv.) Melderis and E. repens. Ex. 2. Radcliffe-Smith incorrectly published the nothospecific name Euphorbia ×cornubiensis Radcl.-Sm. (1985) for E. amygdaloides L. × E. characias subsp. wulfenii (W. D. J. Koch) Radcl.Sm., although the correct designation for hybrids between E. amygdaloides and E. characias L. is E. ×martini Rouy (1900); later, he remedied his mistake by publishing the combination E. ×martini nothosubsp. cornubiensis (Radcl.-Sm.) Radcl.-Sm. (in Taxon 35: 349. 1986). However, the name E. ×cornubiensis is potentially correct for hybrids with the formula E. amygdaloides × E. wulfenii W. D. J. Koch.

Recommendation H.5A
H.5A.1. When publishing a name of a new nothotaxon at the rank of species or below, authors should provide any available information on the taxonomic identity, at lower ranks, of the known or postulated parent plants of the type of the name.

Article H.6
H.6.1. A nothogeneric name (i.e. the name at generic rank for a hybrid between representatives of two or more genera) is a condensed formula or is equivalent to a condensed formula (but see Art. 11.9).


H.6.2. The nothogeneric name of a bigeneric hybrid is a condensed formula in which the names adopted for the parental genera are combined into a single word, using the first part or the whole of one, the last part or the whole of the other (but not the whole of both) and, optionally, a connecting vowel. Ex. 1. ×Agropogon P. Fourn. (1934) (= Agrostis L. × Polypogon Desf.); ×Gymnanacamptis Asch. & Graebn. (1907) (= Anacamptis Rich. × Gymnadenia R. Br.); ×Cupressocyparis Dallim. (1938) (= Chamaecyparis Spach × Cupressus L.); ×Seleniphyllum G. D. Rowley (1962) (= Epiphyllum Haw. × Selenicereus (A. Berger) Britton & Rose). Ex. 2. ×Amarcrinum Coutts (1925) is correct for Amaryllis L. × Crinum L., not "×Crindonna". The latter formula was proposed by Ragionieri (1921) for the same nothogenus, but was formed from the generic name adopted for one parent (Crinum) and a synonym (Belladonna Sweet) of the generic name adopted for the other (Amaryllis). Being contrary to Art. H.6, it is not validly published under Art. 32.1(c). Ex. 3. The name ×Leucadenia Schltr. (1919) is correct for Leucorchis E. Mey. × Gymnadenia R. Br., but if the generic name Pseudorchis Ség. is adopted instead of Leucorchis, ×Pseudadenia P. F. Hunt (1971) is correct. Ex. 4. Boivin (1967) published ×Maltea for what he considered to be the intergeneric hybrid Phippsia (Trin.) R. Br. × Puccinellia Parl. As this is not a condensed formula, the name cannot be used for that intergeneric hybrid, for which the correct name is ×Pucciphippsia Tzvelev (1971). Boivin did, however, provide a Latin description and designate a type; consequently, Maltea B. Boivin is a validly published generic name and is correct if its type is treated as belonging to a separate genus, not to a nothogenus. H.6.3. The nothogeneric name of an intergeneric hybrid derived from four or more genera is formed

which is a condensed formula formed in the same way as a nothogeneric name (Art. J. × Cochlioda Lindl. ×Rodrettiopsis Moir (1976) (= Comparettia Poepp. ex J. & Endl.6A H. Br. and rank accepted for the parental taxa. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. 1973). or student of the group.4. × Laelia Lindl. 1. × Sophronitis Lindl.7). Ex. the parental names used in its formation must be those which are correct for the particular circumscription.1.1. Cassinia Greuter.e. position. . Platon Greuter (in Boissiera 22: 159. Jones ex R.6. Platyrhaphium Greuter and P. J. P. comprising hybrids between P.8 I H. nothosect. that person should preferably be a collector. ex J. from a personal name to which is added the termination -ara. Platyrhaphium and P. 6. × Ionopsis Kunth × Rodriguezia Ruiz & Pav. Ptilostemon nothosect. or (b) a name formed like that of a nothogenus derived from four or more genera.). Br. one or two connecting vowels.8.7 I H.from the name of a person to which is added the termination -ara. grower. Plinia Greuter (in Boissiera 22: 158. H. 1973). using the whole or first part of one. no such name may exceed eight syllables. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. sect. optionally. Sm. sect. Ex. × Phalaenopsis Blume × Vanda W. × Rhynchostylis Blume × Vanda W. followed by the whole or any part of another.). Such a name is regarded as a condensed formula. ×Devereuxara Kirsch (1970) (= Ascocentrum Schltr. When a nothogeneric name is formed from the name of a person by adding the termination -ara. Sm. with the name of the genus.1. ×Sophrolaeliocattleya Hurst (1898) (= Cattleya Lindl.. sect.).6 and H. ×Beallara Moir (1970) (=Brassia R. H.6A.7. The name of a nothotaxon which is a hybrid between subdivisions of a genus is a combination of an epithet. × Miltonia Lindl. ×Vascostylis Takakura (1964) (= Ascocentrum Schltr.2). comprising hybrids between P. × Odontoglossum Kunth). Br. Jones ex R. Recommendation H. followed by the whole or last part of the third (but not the whole of all three) and. Ex. 5. H.). i. When the name or the epithet in the name of a nothotaxon is a condensed formula (Art. sect. Ptilostemon. The nothogeneric name of a trigeneric hybrid is either (a) a condensed formula in which the three names adopted for the parental genera are combined into a single word not exceeding eight syllables.6.

(in Naturwissenschaften 66: 548. Camus (1927).8. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. Lapageria Ruiz & Pav.9 I H. ×Tritordeum Asch. Wolff.) and Elymus L. must be placed in ×Cogniauxara Garay & H. (in Candollea 23: 116. published with a statement of parentage. ×Arabidobrassica Gleba & Fr. ×Agrohordeum A. str. × Hordeum L. H.1. Br. str.6.) and Hordeum (s. and Vanda W. sanderiana (Rchb. (1935). and hybrids between Elymus and Hordeum are placed in ×Elyhordeum Mansf. pro sect. Similarly. Camus (1927) (= Agropyron Gaertn. Ex. which are equivalent to condensed formulae (Art. & Graebn. (1872). hybrids between Agropyron and Hordeum (s.) are placed in the nothogenus ×Elymotriticum P. If both Agropyron and Elymus are given generic rank. whether in Latin or in any other language. hybrids between them are placed in the nothogenus ×Agroelymus A. if. a substitute name for ×Hordelymus Bachteev & Darevsk. R. E. str. sect. should appear. or s. are applicable only to plants which are accepted taxonomically as derived from the parents named. In order to be validly published. (1960) was published for plants which were thought to be the product of the cross Calluna vulgaris (L. the name of a nothogenus or of a nothotaxon with the rank of subdivision of a genus (Art. hybrids simultaneously involving its only species. the name ×Ericalluna Krüssm.7) must be effectively published (see Art. Renanthera Lour. Names ending in -ara for nothogenera. str. Alpina H. str.. sect. Sweet (1966). str. If Euanthe Schltr. cinerea.. If it is considered that these are not hybrids. if Elymus is separated generically from Hordeum. 29. × Erica L. Since the names of nothogenera and nothotaxa with the rank of a subdivision of a genus are condensed formulae or treated as such.Ex. E. Campestria H.. Hoffm. 2. (1902). (1950) non Hordelymus (Jess. 30. ×Tritordeum is then restricted to hybrids between Hordeum (s. on the other hand. If. Fourn. but are variants of E. . 3. remains available for use if and when known or postulated plants of Calluna Salisb.) are placed in the nothogenus ×Agrohordeum A. lat. 1968).) and Triticum (s. Ex. Alpestria Burdet & Mičge. but no description or diagnosis is necessary. and the genus Hordeum L. Wolff × E. Camus (1927). of which ×Hordeopyron Simonet (1935. Jones ex R. is interpreted on taxonomic grounds as including Triticum (s.. Eryngium nothosect.9.). lat.6 and H. and the three genera Arachnis Blume. the same hybrids are placed in ×Holttumara Holttum (1958) (Arachnis × Renanthera × Vanda). Ex. str.. as including Hordeum (s. with Brassica campestris L. and Brassica L. Validly published names: ×Philageria Mast.) Heynh.. E. If the genus Triticum L. is also available for intergeneric hybrids resulting from normal crosses between Arabidopsis Heynh. Ex. The name ×Ericalluna Krüssm. str.3-4).) Harz (1885). then hybrids between Agropyron and Elymus as well as between Triticum (s. 1979).. "Hordeopyrum") is a later synonym. published with a statement of its parentage. Agropyron is separated generically from Triticum. should any be produced. a nothogeneric name which was validly published with a statement of parentage for the result of somatic hybridization by protoplast fusion of Arabidopsis thaliana (L. Note 1.) Schltr. ex Tsitsin & Petrova (1955). × Philesia Comm. ex Juss. 31) with a statement of the names of the parent genera or subdivisions of genera. sanderiana is included in Vanda. 1.) and Agropyron Gaertn.) are placed in the same nothogenus. H. they do not have types. 1. however. H.) Hull × Erica cinerea L. hybrids between Elymus and Triticum (s. 2.2.). is recognized as a distinct genus. or s.

Pl. Acad. t. R. 104: 271. H. with a Latin description and designation of a holotype. H. lychnitis L. 3. names published merely in anticipation of the existence of a hybrid are not validly published under Art. for the hybrid between M. V. × Q. Ex. nigrum L. occidentalis H.10. 4. Sci. However. Ex.Note 2.) J. pineolens Svent. ×deamii applies to Q.). The following names include true epithets (but see Rec. 5: No. Verbascum "nigro-lychnitis" (Schiede. Don × P. Taxa previously published as species or infraspecific taxa which are later considered to be nothotaxa may be indicated as such. 20: 14. (1969) (from M. Micromeria ×benthamineolens Svent. × V. 2000) was validly published.2. ex D. H. Ex. The following are considered to be formulae and not true epithets: designations consisting of the epithets of the names of the parents combined in unaltered form by a hyphen. and M. Names of nothotaxa at the rank of species or below must conform with the provisions (a) in the body of the Code applicable to the same ranks (see Art.1.3. progeny grown from acorns from the tree from which the type originated led Bartlett to conclude that the parents were in fact Q. 1833) is considered to be a formula meaning P. 11. . ovina A.10A. the correct binary name for this hybrid is V. Since the name of a nothotaxon at the rank of species or below has a type. 2.). Hybr.10.10A): Acaena ×anserovina Orchard (1969) (from A. Forst. muehlenbergii.3. H. Ex. are treated as errors to be corrected (see also Art.1. Res. Newc. the name Q. and A. The designation Potentilla "atrosanguinea-pedata" published by Maund (in Bot. 34. Koch (1844). 1. D. (in Mycol. and M. 50 (which also operates in the reverse direction). medusae Thüm. 3 and 4 and by the application of Art.: 40. or with only the termination of one epithet changed. However.3. S. in conformity with Art.. Forst. atrosanguinea Lodd. Quercus ×deamii Trel. Ex. Cunn. The nothospecies name Melampsora ×columbiana G. Gard. 97. authors should avoid combining parts of the epithets of the names of the parents. Jacks. 1825) is considered to be a formula. or consisting of the specific epithet of the name of one parent combined with the generic name of the other (with or without change of termination). pedata Nestl. 5. 1924) when described was considered as the cross Q. and Q. 385. alba × Q. alba L.10 I H. Note 1.1) and (b) in Art. J. In forming epithets for names of nothotaxa at the rank of species and below. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. If this conclusion is accepted.1. anserinifolia (J.10. ×schiedeanum W. Recommendation H. macrocarpa × Q. 40. macrocarpa Michx. Infringements of Art.9). without change of rank. (in Mem. Natl. muehlenbergii Engelm. & G.1(b). H.10A H. statements of parentage play a secondary part in determining the application of the name. and not to Q. muehlenbergii. benthamii Webb & Berthel. Armstr. muehlenbergii.

×canadensis var. APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H.) Rehder (see also Art. When Orchis fuchsii Druce was renamed Dactylorhiza fuchsii (Druce) Soó the name for its hybrid with Coeloglossum viride (L. are more informative.10B). It is not feasible to treat subdivisions of nothospecies by the methods of both Art. Lemoine (1912).11 H.12. Heuchera ×tiarelloides Lemoine & É. became the basis of the necessary new combination ×Dactyloglossum mixtum (Asch. In this case non-hybrid infraspecific categories of the appropriate rank are used. aquatica L. & Graebn. The name of a nothospecies of which the postulated or known parent species belong to different genera is a combination of a nothospecific epithet with a nothogeneric name.2. ×Heucherella tiarelloides (Lemoine & É. spicata). Ex. 1. subsp. I Ex.10 and H. Populus ×canadensis var.11. (1907). spicata L. × M..) Rauschert (1969). Mentha ×piperita f. H. 1948). APPENDIX NAMES OF HYBRIDS Article H. As there is no statement of parentage at the rank concerned there is no control of circumscription at this rank by parentage (compare Art. Wehrh.) Hartm. serotina (R. Mag. tomentosa (Briq. . authors should carefully consider whether they are really needed.10B. & Graebn.1. may be placed subordinate to the name of a nothospecies (but see Rec. H. 1. (see Stearn in Bot. R.) Harley). Hartig) Rehder and P. is therefore incorrect. hirsuta Sole.1. aquatica L. ×Orchicoeloglossum mixtum Asch. Mentha ×piperita L.4 Note 1).Recommendation H.) Harley (in Kew Bull. When contemplating the publication of new names for hybrids between named infraspecific taxa. Its original name. piperita (= M. Mentha ×piperita nothosubsp. × M. spicata subsp.4). 3. I Ex. and Tiarella cordifolia L. Subordinate taxa within nothospecies may be recognized without an obligation to specify parent taxa at the subordinate rank. Note 2.12. Note 1. H. Lemoine) H. though more cumbersome.12 H. The final epithet in the name of an infraspecific nothotaxon of which the postulated or known parental taxa are assigned to different species.1.1 at the same rank. 165: ad t. Ex. 37: 604. 2. nothosubsp. H. pyramidalis (Ten. 31. marilandica (Poir. H.11. is considered to have originated from the cross between a garden hybrid of Heuchera L.10B H. bearing in mind that formulae. 1983) (= M.

12. PTERIDOPHYTORUM ET FOSSILIUM CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA In the following lists the nomina conservanda. Egypt. 152. cons. Engler’s Syllabus. Typus: Cladophora Kütz. 14. Bot. in Engler & Prantl. 96. in bold-face italics. 1877.: 382..H. vol. Sci. arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups. 14.: 71.2. (H) homonym (Art. ed. see also Art. Phycol. (=) taxonomic synonym (i. 52. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. FUNGORUM. Typus: Acrochaetium Nägeli Bangiaceae Reinbold in Schriften Naturwiss.). 26: 92. Dec 1897 Infusionsthiere 3(1): x. Stein.) .]. heterotypic synonym. Cladophoraceae Wille in Warming.). to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art. Chromulinaceae Engl. Organism. Typus: Pithophora Wittr. General. (=) Chrysomonadaceae F. 1(2): 570. 1884 [Chloroph. Typus: Chrysomonas F.). have been inserted in the left column.. (19): 47. Synonyms and earlier homonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column. 3. see Art. One name listed as conserved has no corresponding nomen rejiciendum because its conservation is no longer necessary (Art. Nov (sero) . Names published at the rank of nothomorph 1 are treated as having been published as names of varieties (see Art. A. ALGAE Acrochaetiaceae Melch.].6 and 14. Mai-Dec 1954 [Rhodoph. Stein Typus: Chromulina Cienk. 50). Nat. Upsal. [Chrysoph. Sci.. 12. extraord. 53). Vereins Schleswig-Holstein 9: 113.]. only the earliest being listed..e. 14. Syst. Agardh (nom. in Melchior & Werdermann (eds.3. (nom. 1: 130.10.13). based on a type different from that of the conserved name). 1878. (=) Rhodochortaceae Nasr in Bull. Pflanzenfam.Dec (prim. Typus: Bangia Lyngb. Bot. Comment.7). Univ. Haandb. 2: 30. 14-16 Sep 1843. cons. ser. (=) Pithophoraceae Wittr. ed. Fac. 1947. Typus: Rhodochorton Nägeli (=) Porphyraceae Kütz.]. Typus: Porphyra C. 1891 [Rhodoph. APPENDIX IIA NOMINA FAMILIARUM ALGARUM. (=) Confervaceae Dumort.

390. 14-16 Sep 1843. in .: (=) Astasiaceae Ehrenb. 1880. Brit. Stein. (=) Spongiocarpaceae Grev. (=) Ruttneraceae Geitler in Int. 4: 758. 1956 [Rhodoph.: 68. Sp. 17: 359.). cons. Typus: Spumella Cienk. 166. in Ann. Apr 1892 [Rhodoph.. Typus: Oscillatoria Vaucher ex Gomont (=) Lyngbyaceae Hansg.]. 1878. Nat.].. Typus: Ochromonas Vysotskij Typus: Dendromonas F.: 134. 228.. (=) Chondrosiphonaceae Kütz. 43: 108. Typus: Lyngbya C. 153. Hydrogr. Rhodophyc. Infusionsthiere 3(1): x. (=) Gymnophlaeaceae Kütz. ser.). Bot.. [Prymnesioph.. Eupodiscaceae Ralfs in Pritchard. 23-24 Jul 1849.]. Schmitz in Engler. Agardh Polyidaceae Kylin. Sci. Hist.. (H) Eupodiscaceae Kütz. 2. Phycol. Lamour. cons.).: 142. Typus: Gymnophlaea Kütz. Man. Hist.].. Espec. General. Typus: Isochrysis Parke Typus: Ruttnera Geitler Lomentariaceae Willkomm. General. Syllabus: 22... Phycol. Nemastomataceae F. Anleit. 7.). Typus: Eupodiscus Bailey (nom. Jun Typus: Plocamium J.: 389.: [32]. ser... Euglenaceae Dujard. in Nuova Notarisia 3: 1. Typus: Lomentaria Lyngb. rej. Isochrysidaceae Bourrelly in Rev. Plön 7: 105. (nom. Infus. Phycol. Agardh (nom. Zoophyt. Typus: Nemastoma J. Hors-Sér. 15: 290./Haptoph. Syllabus. Stein (=) Spumellaceae Kent. Feb 1854 [Rhodoph. Stat. 1943. Nat.]. Alg. Oscillatoriaceae Engl. Mar 1830. Phys. V. 5 Jan 1892 (trib. Biol. Symb. Mém.)...1822. (nom. in (=) Dendromonadaceae F. Gatt. Sci. Typus: Eupodiscus Ehrenb. (nom. ed.]. 1 Jan 1892).: 438. Lindem. Forschungsber. Typus: Thamnophora C. 1831. Zool. Typus: Polyides C. 1841 [Euglenoph. 1: 227.]. Protoperidiniaceae Balech in Publ. Typus: Conferva L. 2: 147. Typus: Astasia Ehrenb. Bot.: 442. Algol. 14-16 Sep 1843. Agardh Typus: Spongiocarpus Grev. General. cons. 2: 6. Ochromonadaceae Lemmerm. 347.. [Chrysoph. ed. rej. Rev. 14-16 Sep 1843 [Rhodoph. Typus: Euglena Ehrenb.]. Oct-Dec 1957 Gesamten Hydrobiol.: 231.]. 449. 1861 [Bacillarioph. Agardh ex Gomont Plocamiaceae Kütz. Stud. Infus. 842. (=) Kolkwitziellaceae Er. Lyngbyeae Gomont in Ann. Nat. Alg. 1842. 1899 Organism. Typus: Chondrosiphon Kütz. 364. Mai 1898 [Cyanoph. (=) Thamnophoraceae Decne. Bot..

Typus: Diplopsalis Bergh Retortamonadaceae Wenrich in Trans. Typus: Amansia J. 1: 77. Lindem. in Ann. Krypt. 363. 1926.. General. Typus: Congruentidium T. Ess. cons. Séances Mém. Typus: Heterocladia Decne. Phycol. 2.]. Pflanzenfam. Phycol. Bot. Palaeobot. Siphonocladaceae Borzì. Jun 1842. H. 1988 (post 14 Nov) [Dinoph.-Fl. 14-16 Sep 1843. Amer. Typus: Siphonocladus F. 620. Nat. ed. G. 1928. Alexeev Rhodomelaceae Horaninow. Schiller in Rabenh. Lamour. (=) Rytiphlaeaceae Decne. (nom.: 238. 1: 25. Typus: Kolkwitziella Er.-Rend. cons. Mackinnon (=) Chilomastigaceae Wenyon. Char. ser. 287.).. 17: 359. 2. ser. Soc. 51: 233. Stud. 2. 2: 34. 171. 2. Protozool. 2): 320. 364. Typus: Rhodomela C. G. Esp.. Biol. 80: 358. Bot. Microscop.. Typus: Rytiphlaea C. Fam. 10(3. 17 Jun 1847 [Rhodoph. Nat. Apr 1935. 14-16 Sep 1843. Sci.: 442. 71. 17: 359. Aug 1988. 1841. Oceanogr. 447.. Typus: Chilomastix A.]. Soc.]. Jun 1842. in Arch. Schmitz . V. 2: 161.]. (=) Congruentidiaceae J. Oct 1932 [Trichomonadoph. Palynol. 31 Mar 1917.: 268. Typus: Protoperidinium Bergh Engler & Prantl.: 413. 56: 98. (=) Polyphacaceae Decne. Algol. Agardh (=) Polysiphoniaceae Kütz. Alexeev in Compt. Typus: Retortamonas Grassi (=) Embadomonadaceae A.Inst. L. Jan-Jun 1883 [Chloroph. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Hist. (=) Amansiaceae Kütz.. Nat. Typus: Polyphacus C. General. Agardh (nom.. 416. Mus. Abé (=) Diplopsalidaceae Matsuoka in Rev. Typus: Polysiphonia Grev. Agardh (=) Heterocladiaceae Decne. Typus: Embadomonas D..). ed.

1899 [Raphidoph. Stammesgesch. Jan-Mar 1907. 1: 678. Outl. Typus: Sirosiphon Kütz. Vereine Bremen 16: 379. in Ann. Svenska Vetensk. 13): 19. Kongl. Sep 1899 (subtrib. Typus: Peniophora Cooke (=) Vuilleminiaceae Maire ex Lotsy. Sci. Mar 1930 [Bacillarioph. Sci. 82. 1886. Prodr. B. Typus: Trentepohlia Mart.. Lauderiinae F. 2.. Thier-Reichs 1: 819. Vereine Bremen 16: 378.]. Algenfl. 1(1): 28. Jan-Apr 1886 [Chloroph. Typus: Thalassiosira Cleve (=) Palmellaceae Decne.]. Seas: 56. Aug Bornet & Flahault in Ann. Jan-Mar 1907. Brandenburg 6: 70. 2: 1. 3: 43. in Abh. Akad. 85.. Stammesgesch. Frank in Leunis. Schütt Trentepohliaceae Hansg. (=) Byssaceae Adans. 3. Nat. 7. Typus: Coelomonas F. Typus: Cyphella Fr. Typus: Corticium Pers. Planktoniellinae F. Nat. 1(1b): 56.Stigonemataceae Borzì in Nuova Notarisia (=) Sirosiphonaceae A. ex A. 17: 327. 1 Jan 1886) [Cyanoph. Stein Typus: Vacuolaria Cienk..-Akad. Handl. Dec 1896). Jun 1842. ser. Naturwiss. Plankt. Lebour. Kongl.. in Bih. Typus: Palmella Lyngb. JulAug 1763. Handl. Pflanzenk. 1: 687. Nat. (=) Peniophoraceae Lotsy. Pl. Bot.. ed. in Abh. Stigonematinae Syn. (=) Lauderiaceae Lemmerm. Pflanzenfam. Pflanzenfam. Bot. 1(1b): 55. Krypt. 1835. 333.. Bot. Böhmen 1: 37. 24 (sect. 689.: 233. Fam. Kl. 1884.].]. Frank Typus: Stigonema C. 3. 1872 [Chloroph.. FUNGI Corticiaceae Herter in Warnstorf & al. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. B.. Typus: Planktoniella F. 5: 53. Fl. Bot. (=) Coelomonadaceae Buetschli in Bronn. Typus: Tetraspora Link ex Desv. : Fr. Thalassiosiraceae M. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. 71. Agardh ex Bornet & Flahault Tetrasporaceae Wittr. B. Svenska Vetensk. Typus: Byssus L.(=) Cyphellaceae Burnett. 5 Apr 1892 (subtrib. Vortr. Sep 1899 (subtrib. . Ordn. Vacuolariaceae Luther in Bih. 3: 215. Naturwiss. Nat. 217. Typus: Lauderia Cleve (=) Planktoniellaceae Lemmerm. ser. Dec 1896). Diatoms N. 30 Jan 1910. Bot. Vortr.].

(=) Cordieritidaceae Sacc. 85: 393. Typus: Hebeloma (Fr.. Typus: Galeropsis Velen..: 427. Typus: Cordierites Mont.Fl. Soc. Mycol.) P. Lich.. Typus: Helotium Pers. Argent. Typus: Cortinarius (Pers. Nov-Dec 1855. 198.-Fl. Germ. Handb. Handb. 8: 810. 43: 238. ed. 1(3): 191. Helotiaceae Rehm in Rabenh.) Staude (=) Galeropsidaceae Singer in Bol. 10: 61. 357. Horak Gnomoniaceae G. Typus: Verrucospora E. Bot. 2. 1977. ed. Aug 1888. Syll. Summa Veg. Aug 1938). Mycol. (=) Inocybaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 37: 174. Typus: Heterosphaeria Grev. 3: 146. Cudoniella Sacc. Winter in Rabenh. Krypt. Agric. (=) Thaxterogasteraceae Singer in Bol. 1951 (trib. Syst. Mycosphaerellaceae Lindau in Engler & (=) Ascosporaceae Bonord.Fl. Crepidoteae S. 20 Dec 1889. (=) Heterosphaeriaceae Rehm in Rabenh. Bot.) Gray (=) Crepidotaceae Singer in Lilloa 22: 584. 1962. Typus: Crepidotus (Fr. & De Not.) Fr. Krypt. Fac. : Fr. ed.. non Tode : Fr.. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Obryzum Wallr. 1(3): 647. Typus: Inocybe (Fr. Krypt. 2. [= Typus: Bulgaria Fr. Hokkaido Univ. 1851... Heim ex Pouzar in Česká Mykol..]. Mykol.Typus: Vuilleminia Maire Cortinariaceae R.: 62.: 345. Kumm.. 15 Aug 1962. Jul 1885. Typus: Gnomonia Ces. (=) Cenangiaceae Bonord. Argent. Typus: Cenangium Fr. Jul 1892. : Fr. Imai in J. (=) Verrucosporaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 1(2): 334. . (=) Obryzaceae Körber. Soc. 10: 63. 1 Feb 1982. Fl. 85: 374. Typus: Thaxterogaster Singer (=) Hebelomataceae Locq. 28 Jul 1983.: 26. Fung. 1849. Scand. 2. (=) Bulgariaceae Fr. Mykol. Mycol.

Bot. in Ber. Typus: Pyxine Fr. Mycol. 1976. Grønland 150(2): 49. 1862 (trib. Compar.. Taphrinaceae Rostr. Mycol. 4: 181. Typus: Calicium Pers. Scleromyceti Sveciae 2: p. Gén.. Gallischen Naturwiss..) Michx.Prantl. Typus: Exoascus Fuckel (=) Saccomorphaceae Elenkin in Ber. 5 Aug 1826. Heim ex Pouzar in Česká (=) Hydnangiaceae Gäum. ser. 1897. Nov-Dec 1855. Typus: Ascospora Fr.: 266. St. ed. 1912. 1862.) Gray (=) Lecotheciaceae Körb. Typus: Physcia (Schreb. Massal. Fungi: 485. 1891. Typus: Amparoina Singer (=) Dermolomataceae Bon in Doc. (=) Caliciaceae Chevall. Paris 1: (=) Xylomataceae Fr.: 397. Paris I: 385. Fl. Typus: Taphrina Fr. Orb. Choisy (=) Exoascaceae G. Typus: Physalacria Peck (=) Amparoinaceae Singer in Rev. 1(2): 3. Typus: Placynthium (Ach. Massal.) Staude nom. St. Jun 1897. Petersburg 3: 193. Bot. Typus: Mycosphaerella Johanson Physciaceae Zahlbr. Typus: Racoblenna A. Pyxineae Fr. 37: 175. Germ. Tätigk.: 151. Mar 1884. 3: 141. Jun 1970. Dec 1825). Typus: Xyloma Pers. Dahl in Meddel. 4 Feb 1950.. (=) Physalacriaceae Corner in Beih. Ges. Dodge. Env. Krypt.. Gén. Rhytismataceae Chevall. 1862: 156. Typus: Lecothecium Trevis. Kaiserl. Gesamtgeb. : Fr. 1979. in Warming. 1(1): 421. A. 1851 (sero). Naturf. Jan 1970. Haandb. 1820. Gallischen Naturwiss. Biol.-Fl.. W. 9(35): 43. Syst.). Typus: Hydnangium Wallr. post titulum. Pflanzenfam. Süsswasser-Stat.-Ges. Typus: Rhytisma Fr. Thätigk. Typus: Saccomorpha Elenkin Tricholomataceae R. Text-book lichenol. 40: 58. Choisy ex Hertel in Vortr. Lich. 2. Typus: Trapelia M. 1928. Syst. ex Stizenb. Nat.. Trapeliaceae M. Ges. Env. Morph. Placynthiaceae E. 439. 1861-1862: 142. Schneider. St. (=) Racoblennaceae A. 28 Jul 1983. 5 Aug 1826. Nova Hedwigia 33: 10. (=) Pyxinaceae Stizenb. & C. cons. Mykol. Fl. in Ber. Typus: Tricholoma (Fr. . : Fr. Winter in Rabenh. Syst. Veg. : Fr.

Typus: Macrocystidia Joss. Soc. Soc. (=) Marasmiaceae Kühner in Bull. Soc. Typus: Rhodotus Maire (=) Pleurotaceae Kühner in Bull. Typus: Cyphellopsis Donk (=) Fayodiaceae Jülich in Biblioth.) P. Bot. (nom. (nom. Typus: Pleurotus (Fr. Mens. Lyon. (=) Rhodotaceae Kühner in Bull. Mar 1979. Lyon.). Typus: Hygrophoropsis (J. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Lentinus Fr. 1 Feb 1982. Mens. cons. 1 Feb 1982. Lyon. Soc. Typus: Marasmius Fr. 1 Feb 1982. 85: 367. 1 Feb 1982. : Fr. Linn. Lyon. Typus: Biannularia Beck (=) Cyphellopsidaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Linn. 49: 76. Soc. 49: 184. Kumm. Bot. Apr 1980.Typus: Dermoloma (J. Mycol. 1 Feb 1982. Linn. (=) Leucopaxillaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Bot. Lange) Herink (=) Macrocystidiaceae Kühner in Bull. Soc. 49: 235. 49: 414. Soc. Mycol. Soc. Typus: Leucopaxillus Boursier . Bot. Mar 1980. Mycol. (=) Hygrophoropsidaceae Kühner in Bull. Mycol. cons. 85: 362. 85: 376. Lyon. Mens. 85: 374. Bot.) Maire ex Martin-Sans (=) Biannulariaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Typus: Fayodia Kühner (=) Laccariaceae Jülich in Biblioth.). & Broome (=) Lentinaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Sep 1980. Mens. Mens. 85: 356. Typus: Laccaria Berk. Mycol. Soc. Schröt. 85: 376. : Fr. Linn. 48: 172. Feb 1980. E. Linn. Soc. Mycol.

(=) Guiana 2: 1047. 85: 381. cons. Hist. ser.). 1 Feb 1982. Schomb. Presl. 1836 ([seors. 1 Feb 1982. 85: 388. Wiss. Dryopteridaceae Dryopteridaceae Herter in Revista Sudamer. Typus: Resupinatus (Nees) Gray (=) Squamanitaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 85: 394. 147. Mar 1825. Mycol. Typus: Adiantum L. Mycol. Thyrsopteridaceae C.. 1 Feb 1982. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Nyctalis Fr. Gefäßbündel Farrn: 22. 1 Feb 1982. Ges. 9: 15. Pterid. Typus: Thyrsopteris Kunze Peranemataceae Ching in Sunyatsenia 5: 246. 1847. Typus: Xerula Maire D. 1 Feb 1982. Typus: Lyophyllum P. Böhm.] in Abh.. 38. Dicksoniaceae M. (=) Resupinataceae Jülich in Biblioth. Typus: Termitomyces R.(=) Lyophyllaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Heim (=) Xerulaceae Jülich in Biblioth. 1 Feb 1982. 30 Oct 1940 (nom. 1-5 (=) Feb 1840. 85: 378. Königl. Typus: Parkeria Hook. Typus: Squamanita Imbach (=) Termitomycetaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Typus: Dicksonia L'Hér. Bot. impr. Reis. Mycol. Karst. 7-10 Mar 1849 (Dicksonieae C. Mycol. Brit. Mycol. Mycol. Fl. Jun 1949. 85: 382. (=) Nyctalidaceae Jülich in Biblioth. (=) Panellaceae Jülich in Biblioth. Ferns: 5.] ante 2 Dec ). 2: ad t. (nom. Typus: Panellus P. Br. (=) Parkeriaceae Hook.). R. 5: 133. Mycol. 85: 390. . Exot. 4. PTERIDOPHYTA Adiantaceae Newman. Presl [Tent. 85: 391.. Karst. cons. Typus: Dryopteris Adans.

By a decision of the Vienna Congress (2005). arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups. Don Peranemataceae Buetschli in Bronn. Wiggins in Geol. Typus: Peranema Dujard.. ser. For details of the changes arising from this and other decisions taken in Vienna see the Preface to this Code (p. SPERMATOPHYTA The names of families printed in bold-face italics.5) and homonyms (Art. Don F. xiii). Ordn. Abh. 1884.. Ges. nom. Wiggins Typus: Rhaetogonyaulax Sarjeant APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA C. 4.1) for suprageneric names in Sphagnaceae. 155: 4. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. Euglenoph. DIATOMS) Rhaetogonyaulacaceae G. illeg. 14. non D.Peranemataceae Ching in Sunyatsenia 5: 246. Böhm. the earlier must be retained unless the contrary is indicated or one of the competing names is listed in Art.] ante 2 Dec)). [Algae. For any family including the type of an alternative family name. 4 Jun 1973. 5: 64. Norris in Neues Jahrb.5. are to be retained in all cases. with priority over unlisted synonyms (Art. . [Dinoph. 18.10).. 12 Mai 1978 Micropaleontology 19: 2. Presl [Tent. Thier-Reichs 1: 824. Typus: Peranema D. D. D. Königl.]. Pterid. the starting-point date (Art. 1836 ([seors. (=) Shublikodiniaceae V. Hepaticae and Spermatophyta is Jussieu’s Genera plantarum (4 Aug 1789). 13. Peranemateae C. Kl. one or the other of these alternative names is to be used. Wiss. BRYOPHYTA | E. Paläontol. (H) 30 Oct 1940 (trib.]. Typus: Shublikodinium V. impr.] in Abh. When two listed names compete. 14.

Bryin. 16 Mai 1892 [Musci].). Hal.: 235. Mkhov: 94. ed. W. 10: 420. in Engler & Prantl. 7 Mar 1905 [Musci]. Porellaceae Cavers in New Phytol. Magyar Birodalom Moh-Flórája: 20. 4-11 Nov 1913 [Hepat. Typus: Entodon Müll. Bot. Pottiinae Müll. BRYOPHYTA Bryoxiphiaceae Besch.].. ed. Eustichiaceae Broth. Pottiaceae Hampe in Bot. 1910 [Hepat.].).-Amer. Dict. 1897 [Musci]. Fossombroniaceae Hazsl. 4(1): 482. Morfol. Typus: Ditrichum Hampe (nom. cons. N. APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA E.).-Fl. Zeitung (Berlin) 11: 329. Syn. Krypt. (nom. Gen. 6 Mai 1853 (subtrib. cons. 2. cons. 1 Apr 1855 [Musci].. Frond. & Henfr.). Ditrichaceae Limpr in Rabenh. Ephemeraceae J. 30 Mai . Typus: Pottia Ehrh. 1(3): 706. Typus: Porella L. Nat.: 7. Pflanzenfam. Pechen.. Typus: Eustichia Brid. Griff. 9: 292.APPENDIX IIB NOMINA FAMILIARUM BRYOPHYTORU M ET SPERMATOPHYTORUM CONSERV ANDA C. Mai-Jun 1924 [Musci]. Entodontaceae Kindb. Typus: Sematophyllum Mitt. Typus: Fossombronia Raddi Lejeuneaceae Rostovzev. Typus: Lejeunea Lib. ex Fürnr. Musc. cons.9 Jun 1885 [Hepat. in J. Hal.. (nom. Typus: Ephemerum Hampe (nom. Eur. Nat. Pflanzenfam.]. cons. (Morot) 6: 183. Mar 1849) [Musci]. (nom. Microgr. 1: 546. SPERMATOPHYTA A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | . Sematophyllaceae Broth. Sist. in Engler & Prantl. Oct 1887 [Musci].). 2.. Typus: Bryoxiphium Mitt.

Typus: Acer L. Nat. Anal. Aizoaceae Martinov. Gen. Nat. Fam. Beitr. Pflanzenfam.. Typus: Agave L. Typus: Amborella Baill. 1829. Akaniaceae Stapf in Bull. Typus: Amaranthus L. 5 Mai 1799. Pl.: 87.: 250. Anal. Gen. ed. the name Abietaceae is rejected in favour of Pinaceae.U | V | W | X | Z Abietaceae Gray. St. Nat. Typus: Amaryllis L... 28 Apr 1934. Expos. 2.. Tekhno-Bot. Alangiaceae DC. 58. sér. 4 Aug 1789. 2: 222. Pflanzenfam.. Acanthaceae Juss. Nat. (nom. Agavaceae Dumort. Feb-Apr 1805. Typus: Alsine L. Mus. 14-28 Mar 1846. 3 Aug 1820.) 1828. Pl. Typus: Alangium Lam. Amborellaceae Pichon in Bull. Alliaceae Borkh. Mey. Altingiaceae Lindl. 13 Dec 1912. Arr. Brit. 2: 157. the name Actinidiaceae must be used. 20: 384. Pl. 4 Oct 1897. Kew 1912: 380. Pfl. Typus: Allium L.. Pl. 2. in Engler & Prantl. Règne Vég. Typus: Akania Hook. Slovar: 15. Adoxaceae E. 10 Jan 1822..: 198. Prodr.: 102. Alismataceae Vent. 2: 159. Misc. Typus: Aizoon L.-Gatt. 2. Typus: Adoxa L. Typus: Achatocarpus Triana Actinidiaceae Gilg & Werderm.. Note: If this family is united with Pinaceae.. Typus: Alisma L. Mar (med. Typus: Altingia Noronha Amaranthaceae Juss.-Hil. Typus: Acanthus L.). . & Gilg in Engler. Typus: Actinidia Lindl.: 253. 1: 256. Dec 1925. 4 Aug 1789. [= Stellaria L. Gen. Pl. Typus: Aextoxicon Ruiz & Pav. Note: If this family is united with Saurauiaceae.).].. Syllabus. Nat. 21: 36. Aextoxicaceae Engl.. Pl. Natl. ed. 16c: 174. Inform.. Hist. Bot. 1: 15.: 57.: 57. Kingd.. 8: 250. Typus: Acharia Thunb. Nachtr. Typus: Alstroemeria L. 1797. 223. Dec 1825. 4 Aug 1789. 1-7 Sep 1839. 3: 203. cons. Veg.. cons.. Fam. Bot. Nat. Alstroemeriaceae Dumort. 25 Oct 1948. Fam. Alsinaceae Bartl. Achatocarpaceae Heimerl in Engler & Prantl. in Bartling & Wendland. 1829. Aceraceae Juss. Typus: Abies Mill. Pflanzenfam. (nom. 58. Wörterb. Achariaceae Harms in Engler & Prantl. Preuss. ed. 1: 134. Jan-Feb 1920. f. Tabl. Amaryllidaceae J.

Rostlin: 266. 1: 353. Pl. Asparagaceae Juss. 1: 31.: 49. T. 4894.. Syst. nom. Typus: Apium L. Zaire: 431. 21: 404.: 22.: 314. Aponogetonaceae Planch.: 143. alt. Jan-Apr 1820.. Presl. Pl... f.: ad t. 17-18 Jan 1865. Typus: Aralia L. alt. Arnold Arbor.). Pl. Typus: Amygdalus L. nom. Přir. Asteraceae Bercht. ed. Exped. Rostlin 2(109*): [438]. Přir.: Compositae. Přir. 1797. cons. Rostlin: 254. Typus: Aristolochia L. Nadelhölz. nom. Wörterb. Typus: Asclepias L. 4 Aug 1789. 22 Aug 1939. Typus: Aster L. Typus: Avicennia L. 105: 1. Asteranthaceae R.: 217. Araucariaceae Henkel & W. Preiss. Typus: Areca L. in Bot. Jan-Apr 1820. (nom. Apostasiaceae Lindl.. Austrobaileyoideae Croizat in J.. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Aponogeton L. Br. Austrobaileyaceae Croizat in Cact. & J..: 72. Typus: Austrobaileya C.Ambrosiaceae Bercht. 13 Jul 1836. Typus: Anacardium L. Nix. Bot. illeg. alt. Rostlin: 254. & J.. Règne Vég.: Umbelliferae. Ench. Narr.: 283. Araceae Juss. 2: 21. 1825. Pl. 2: 175. Pl. Intr.: 23. Typus: Asparagus L. 4 Aug 1789.. Typus: Arum L. Araliaceae Juss. Pl. ex Walp. & J. Syn. Gen. Gen.. Presl. Knuth in Engler. Typus: Aquifolium Mill. . Bot. Apiaceae Lindl. (Los Angeles) 15: 64.). cons. (Ilex L. Mag. Apocynaceae Juss. 24 Jul 1940). Jan-Apr 1820. in Tuckey. 4 Aug 1789.: xvii. Typus: Apostasia Blume Aquifoliaceae Bercht. 4 Aug 1789. Annonaceae Juss. Typus: Ambrosia L. Mai 1943 (subfam.. 15-16 Dec 1851. 5 Mar 1818. 4 Aug 1789. in Ann. White Avicenniaceae Miq. 14-16 Aug 1845 ([unranked] Avicennieae Endl. 17 Sep 1833. Presl. Asclepiadaceae Borkh. Přir. Succ. J. (nom.. Gen. nom.). Gen. Presl. 1 Jan 1856.: Palmae. Ancistrocladaceae Planch. Pl. Typus: Asteranthos Desf. Typus: Araucaria Juss. in Lehmann. 1. Typus: Apocynum L. Typus: Annona L. Gen. Pl. Hochst. Pflanzenr. Anacardiaceae R. Amygdalaceae Marquis.. Nat. & J. Syst. Esq. 440. Aristolochiaceae Juss. Typus: Ancistrocladus Wall. Bot. Arecaceae Bercht. Gen. Jan-Apr 1820. 15-21 Aug 1841).: 40. Bot.

Aphor. f. ed. [= Impatiens L. 14 Sep . Malvac. Roem. 31 Dec 1822. 1123. Gen.. Rudolphi. Nat. Nov 1822. Mus. Syst. Forst. 4 Aug 1789. Barringtoniaceae DC. 20 Apr 1822.. Typus: Barringtonia J.: 137. nom. R. Nov (med. ex DC. Mar 1916. Typus: Bombax L. Bromeliaceae Juss. Pl.: 5. 1093. 8: 429. Note: If this family is united with Corylaceae. Barbeyaceae Rendle in Oliver. (nom. 6 Nov 1924. Tiliac. 2: 173. Nat. Class.: 17. . 341.). 20 Apr 1822. the name Betulaceae must be used.. 2 Aug 1897. Dict. Agardh.: 17. 4 Aug 1789. Gen. Gen. cons. Typus: Bromelia L. Brunelliaceae Engl. in Mém. (nom. Typus: Bixa L... Prodr. Typus: Batis P. 13 Jun 1824. 1: 182. Trop. 3: v. Boraginaceae Juss. (nom. Nat. Nov-Dec 1837. Tellur. Pl. Forst. Pl. Betulaceae Gray.: 49. Browne Begoniaceae C. Typus: Bretschneidera Hemsl. Outl. Brit. Bruniaceae R.). 5-12 Jul 1830. 1: 26.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Balanitaceae M. Pl. 4 Aug 1789.. 2: 222. Bombacaceae Kunth. Typus: Basella L.: Cruciferae. in Bory. Nat.: 128. in Engler & Prantl. ex Perleb. cons. Bataceae Mart. Malvac. Hist. 2: 43. Nat. 7 Feb 1880. Büttner. Gen. Bignoniaceae Juss. Basellaceae Raf. 6(2): 14... Br. Typus: Brunia Lam. Pl.: 56. Balanopaceae Benth. cons. Typus: Balanops Baill.: 286. R. Pflanzenfam. Tiliac. 9 & 10: 218. Typus: Bignonia L. Bixaceae Kunth. alt. Typus: Balanites Delile (nom. Typus: Brassica L. & G. Bot.) 1825. Fam. Orb. Veg. Typus: Betula L.15 Oct 1846. Bot. Brassicaceae Burnett... Bretschneideraceae Engl. Jun 1835. Typus: Barbeya Schweinf.). Clav.: 854. Nachtr. Hist. & G. Forst. & Gilg in Engler. Afr. Monogr. Berberidaceae Juss.: 200. 10 Jan 1822. Balsaminaceae A. Arr..). Forst. cons. 4 Aug 1789. Fl. Typus: Balsamina Mill. Rich. Typus: Begonia L. Typus: Borago L.].. cons. Fl. Typus: Brunellia Ruiz & Pav.. (nom. Typus: Balanophora J. Gen. 3: 44. Typus: Berberis L. 243. Pl. Balanophoraceae Rich. 18-24 Mar 1838. & Hook. Büttner.). Syllabus. Syn. ex F. Class.

404.: 54. Sci. Fam. 7: 329.). (nom. 1804. Hist.). Calyceraceae R.30 Jun 1821.: 310. Nat. in Flinders. ex A. Canellaceae Mart..) 1822. (nom. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. 1922 (subfam. Buxaceae Dumort. Cannabaceae Martinov. in Mém. Callitrichaceae Link. Pl. Tekhno-Bot. Cactaceae Juss. Typus: Buddleja L. 16 Mar . Javae: 27. Hort.: 19.. Typus: Cabomba Aubl. (nom. Typus: Cactus L. Nov 1820. Pl. Terra Austr. Samenpflanzen: 90. Typus: Canella P.). 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Campanula L.. Typus: Canna L. Caesalpiniaceae R. Syllabus. cons. in Bot. Typus: Byblis Salisb. Nat. Cannaceae Juss. Alt. Reg.). Pl. Capparaceae Juss. Nov (sero) .: 242.. Jun 1824. 4 Aug 1789. (Lonicera L. cons. Hist.) (Mammillaria Haw. Byblidaceae Domin in Acta Bot. cons. 2: 551.. ex R. Typus: Brunonia Sm. 2: 540. Typus: Caesalpinia L. 12 Nov 1910. Terra Austr. 3: 168. Mus. Typus: Cannabis L.Dec (prim. Typus: Calycera Cav.. cons. 1829. 31 Dec 1822. Gen. ed.Mar 1913). Typus: Burmannia L. ex L. Berol. Typus: Calycanthus L. 19 Jul 1814. Br. (nom. cons. cons. Sp. Enum. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Caprifolium Mill. Gen. Rich. 4 Aug 1789. Comment.Brunoniaceae Dumort. Browne (nom.. Br. Byttneriaceae R. Byblidoideae Engl. (nom. Dict. .. (Paris) 2: 346.: 163. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Cabombaceae Rich. Voy. Sep 1832. Burmanniaceae Blume.)..). Voy. Gen. Oct-Dec 1827. 8: 194. Br.).. Typus: Bursera Jacq. Pl. Gen. 21. Butomaceae Mirb.: 242. Slovar: 99. Wilh. 170. Class. 1: 3.: ad t. 1 Oct 1819. Typus: Byttneria Loefl. 1: 7.: 62. Typus: Callitriche L. ex Rich. & Gilg in Engler. Oct 1912 . Pl. rej. Campanulaceae Juss. Enum. Anal. Hist. Bohem. Burseraceae Kunth in Ann. Pl. Nov. Buddlejaceae K. Typus: Butomus L. in Bory. Typus: Buxus L. 6: 74. 19 Jul 1814. 2: 608. Caprifoliaceae Juss. Nat. Bot. Pl. Br. Gen. Calycanthaceae Lindl. Nat.. nom. Gen. Typus: Capparis L. 3 Aug 1820. Pl. in Flinders.

. 2: 571. Caryocaraceae Voigt. Typus: Cephalotus Labill. 25 Mai 1946. .: 119. ed. in Tuckey. Nat. 4 Aug 1789. ex Endl. Cassythaceae Bartl. Casuarinaceae R. Calcutt. Typus: Centrolepis Labill. Celastraceae R. Pl.. the name Celastraceae must be used. Chrysobalanaceae R. 4 Aug 1789. Mag.Cardiopteridaceae Blume.. (nom. Gen.. Typus: Cardiopteris Wall. Circaeasteraceae Hutch.: 15. Syst. ex Lindl. 554.: 37. Fam. Typus: Clusia L. non L. Caryophyllaceae Juss. 10 Jan 1822. Fam. Br.. 28 Oct 1907. 4 Aug 1789. Nadelhölzer: 23. Gen. ex Royle Caricaceae Dumort. Clethraceae Klotzsch in Linnaea 24: 12. in Flinders. Mai 1851. Typus: Cassytha L. Suburb. Typus: Chenopodium L. Nix.. Typus: Cartonema R. 20-22 Jul 1907. Typus: Ceratophyllum L. Intr.). 5: 126.. Typus: Clethra L. Typus: Caryocar L. 42. Syst. Typus: Circaeaster Maxim.: 168. 19 Jul 1814. Ceratophyllaceae Gray.. 5 Mai 1799. 61. Brit. Typus: Cephalotaxus Siebold & Zucc. (Dianthus L. Arr. Pl. Jun 1847. Chloranthaceae R. Voy. alt. Typus: Cistus L. Pl. Cartonemataceae Pichon in Notul. Dec 1836.. Zaire: 433. Br. Anal. Tabl. Typus: Caryophyllus Mill. (Paris) 12: 219. 1829. 30.: Guttiferae. Règne Vég. 2190. Bot.. Centrolepidaceae Endl. Pl. Aug-Dec 1845.. Pl.: ad t. Chenopodiaceae Vent. 15 Jan 1926. 13 Jun 1836. Typus: Cercidiphyllum Siebold & Zucc. Cistaceae Juss. Note: If this family is united with Hippocrateaceae. Br. Pl. Narr. Typus: Chrysobalanus L. 2: 253. Terra Austr. 19 Jul 1814. Gen. 2: 74. Typus: Casuarina L. cons.: 299. Clusiaceae Lindl. ed. in Flinders. Cephalotaxaceae Neger.. Exped. Voy. Cephalotaceae Dumort. Pl. 2: 554. Br.. Typus: Chloranthus Sw.: 59. Rumphia 3: 205. nom. 2: 395. Typus: Celastrus L. Syllabus. Nat. ex Sims in Bot. Terra Austr. Gen. 1: 98. Fl. Fam. 1 Nov 1820.). Hort.: 88.: 294. Pl. Cercidiphyllaceae Engl. Typus: Cichorium L. Pl. Anal. 5 Mar 1818. Br. Cichoriaceae Juss. 17 Sep 1833. Typus: Carica L. 1829.

Jul 1804. Pl.. Pl. Typus: Commelina L. R. Rostlin 2(23*): [91]. 4 Aug 1789. Vég. 1: 739. Typus: Cucurbita L. 4 Aug 1789. Br.. Hist.: 20. Compositae Giseke. in Tuckey.). Prodr. (nom. Zaire: 431.-Hil. 27 Mar 1810. alt.) 1868. in Engler & Prantl. & J.. Physiol. Gen.: 538. alt. Fam. Stud. Prodr. Corynocarpaceae Engl. Pl. 25. Typus: Corsia Becc. Přir. in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Cordia L. 1804.. Cunoniaceae R. Voy. St. Forst. Anleit. Typus: Crossosoma Nutt.: 132. Jun-Jul 1847. in London J. Bot. cons. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. Typus: Convolvulus L.: 237. 8: 177. Typus: Colchicum L. J. Crassulaceae J. Nat. 2: 548. 49. Br. 2: 123.. Essai Propr. Typus: Corynocarpus J.: 351. 1829. Prael. Typus: Cornus L. DC.. cons. 24-30 Jun 1815. Pflanzenfam. Apr 1792. Combretaceae R. Terra Austr. the name Corylaceae is rejected in favour of Betulaceae.. Bot. Colchicaceae DC. Nat. Typus: Connarus L. Sep 1878. Convolvulaceae Juss. 6: 305.).: Brassicaceae. 5 Mar 1818. Nat. Pl. Connaraceae R. Typus: Crassula L. 1825. Nat. Br. ex Dumort. Pflanzenfam. Nat. Oct-Dec 1828. Feb-Apr 1805.: 267. Exped. Gen. Typus: Combretum Loefl. nom. Pl.: Asteraceae.) 1824.. Pl. Typus: Brassica L. Fam. 2: 906. Presl. Crossosomataceae Engl. Forst. 4 Aug 1789.: 393.: 56. Typus: Columellia Ruiz & Pav. Cordiaceae R.. Typus: Crypteronia Blume Cucurbitaceae Juss. Gen.Cneoraceae Vest. 1: 215. Note: If this family is united with Betulaceae. Typus: Aster L. Typus: Cneorum L. Narr. (nom. 4 Oct 1897. Prodr.. Expos. 92. cons. in Flinders. 1: 185. Anal. Typus: Coriaria L. Commelinaceae Mirb. Ord.. in Malesia 1: 238. Cochlospermaceae Planch. 19 Jul 1814. Coriariaceae DC. 1818. Pl. Nachtr. Typus: Cochlospermum Kunth (nom.. . 16(2): 677. nom. Cornaceae Bercht. Jul (med.).. Nachtr. Jan (med. Typus: Corylus L. Elém. Bot. Méd. 6: 46. Br. Corylaceae Mirb. Columelliaceae D. Crypteroniaceae A. Corsiaceae Becc. & G. 2 Aug 1897. Cruciferae Juss.

Sm. Typus: Desfontainia Ruiz & Pav. Typus: Diapensia L. 15 Mai 1824. Stud. Mar 1895. Pl. 1829. Typus: Cynomorium L. Veg. 17 Sep 1833. Typus: Cyclanthus Poit. Cyperaceae Juss. Dichapetalaceae Baill. 2: 630. Typus: Cymodocea K. 2: 233. (nom. 2: 222. Forst. Rich.. 25. Fl. Typus: Cuscuta L. Typus: Cycas L. Koenig (nom. Cuscutaceae Dumort. cons. Fam. 13 Jul 1836. Pl.. 15 Jul 1942. Typus: Dichapetalum Thouars Dichondraceae Dumort. Ench.: ad t. Dialypetalanthaceae Rizzini & Occhioni in Lilloa 17: 253. 225. ex A. Pflanzenfam. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Dichondra J.. Bot. Cupressaceae Gray. Typus: Diclidanthera Mart. Typus: Cyperus L. 3(5): 462. Fam. Syn. Cycadaceae Pers.: 195.Typus: Cunonia L. Hist. Intr. Nomencl. 28: 357. Bailey & A.: 20. Didiereaceae Radlk. Nat. & G.: 20. Gen. Pl. Prodr. Lond.. in Bory. Nov (med. Bailey & A. Arr. Typus: Datisca L. 21 Feb 1873 ([unranked] Desfontainieae Endl. Diapensiaceae Lindl. 14-28 Mar 1846. Cyclanthaceae Poit. Arnold Arbor.: 445.: 336. in J. Typus: Daphniphyllum Blume Datiscaceae Dumort. Nat. Nat. Rich. in Candolle. 14. 23: 357. Bras. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Daphniphyllaceae Müll.: 26. C. Bot.: 23. R..). Jahrb. Anal. . Typus: Didierea Baill. Anal. Dilleniaceae Salisb.: 13. 1 Apr 1886... ex A. in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Cupressus L. Nix. 1 Jun 1807. 1829. 16(1): 1. in Martius. Text-Book Bot. Class. Dict. Diclidantheraceae J. Nat. D. W. Cymodoceaceae Vines. Typus: Dialypetalanthus Kuhlm.: 553. W. in Pfeiffer.. Cyrillaceae Lindl. C. Anal. Pl. in Bot. Agardh. Desfontainiaceae Endl. Syst.).. 30 Dec 1948. Typus: Cyrilla Garden ex L. ex Lindl. ante Mai 1896. Apr-Sep 1858. Kingd. Parad. Sm.. Forst. Typus: Degeneria I.. Pl. 12(1): 365. 15-21 Aug 1841). Fam. Cynomoriaceae Endl. 1: 1037.) 1869. Theoria Syst. Pl. 5: 222. Typus: Cyanastrum Oliv. Pl. cons. Cyanastraceae Engl. 24. Bot. 1829. Arg. Brit. 10 Jan 1822. Sep 1807. Degeneriaceae I. ed. Pl. 73. Syst. 22 Mai 1900.

Typus: Donatia J. 2: 87. Pl.: ad t. 49.. Typus: Eriocaulon L. Typus: Dipentodon Dunn Dipsacaceae Juss. Typus: Elaeocarpus L. Ephedraceae Dumort. Br. Pl. Fl. R. 4-11 Mai 1816. 1829. Pl.: 535. Browne Elaeagnaceae Juss. Parad. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ebenaceae Gürke in Engler & Prantl. Sp. Typus: Elatine L. Nov 1911. Donatiaceae B.: 74. Typus: Ehretia P. Typus: Dysphania R. Tekhno-Bot. ed. 4 Aug 1789. Elatinaceae Dumort.). 2: 136.: 73. 15 Jun 1927. Jan-Jun 1827. Dioncophyllaceae Airy Shaw in Kew Bull. [6] 1951: 333. Fl. Gen. Nat. Typus: Dracaena Vand. Forst. Typus: Empetrum L. Elaeocarpaceae Juss. Prodr.S.: 194. Anal. Syst. Pl. Forst. Bijdr. Epacridaceae R. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Dodonaea Mill. Dec 1891. 1829. (nom. Fam. Ned. Empetraceae Hook.. (Maba J. & G. Gaertn.. R. Dracaenaceae Salisb.). Droseraceae Salisb.7 Dec 1825.Typus: Dillenia L. Typus: Ebenus Kuntze. Chandler in Notes Roy. Ehretiaceae Mart. Ericaceae Juss. Apr-Mai 1866. Dipentodontaceae Merr. 1 Feb 1808. Typus: Ephedra L. 61: 230. 3 Aug 1820. Jahrb. Typus: Dipsacus L. in Brittonia 4: 69. 20 Sep .). Nov. Fam.E. . F. 73. Lond. (nom.. in Candolle. Dysphaniaceae Pax in Bot.: 159. Fl. Pl. 12. Bot. Dodonaeaceae Kunth ex Small. 138. cons. Gen. 4 Aug 1789. Scot. Anal. Typus: Elaeagnus L. Eriocaulaceae Martinov. S. Forst. Dioscoreaceae R. Pl. 22 Jul 1903. Gen. Br. Pl. Gard. ex L. cons. Typus: Dioncophyllum Baill. 16 Dec 1941. 26 Jan 1952. Gen.: 11.: 44. Ind. Méd. [2]: 297. Typus: Dioscorea L. Typus: Dipterocarpus C. 10 Mai 1821. 27 Mar 1810. & Lindl. & G. Pl. Forst.. 27 Mar 1810.: 294.. Prodr.. Essai Propr. Typus: Erica L.. 4(1): 153.. Br.: 724. in Hooker. U. 737.. Gen. Edinburgh 5: 44. 95. Slovar: 237. non L. Pflanzenfam. Dipterocarpaceae Blume. Typus: Epacris Cav. Typus: Drosera L..: 222.

Prodr. 6: 145. Nat. Gen. Fam. alt. Fumariaceae Marquis. Pl. Eupteleaceae K.: ad t. Fl. 12 Nov 1910. Typus: Garrya Douglas ex Lindl. in Gérardin & Desvaux. Oct (med. Typus: Faba Mill. Typus: Francoa Cav. Typus: Fumaria L. Esq. Syst. Browne Escalloniaceae R. ed. Zeitung (Berlin) 6: 130. Rais. Ned. 12. Typus: Frankenia L.: Leguminosae. 2: 148... Sci.: 50. Typus: Erythropalum Blume Erythroxylaceae Kunth in Humboldt & al. 12-19 Apr 1817. Dict. Samenpflanzen: 17.. (Paris) 25: 9. 25 Feb 1822. Bot. Fouquieriaceae DC. Euphorbiaceae Juss. Anal.. Papilionaceae. 1829. Nov. Typus: Escallonia Mutis ex L. [= Vicia L... Fam. Typus: Geissoloma Lindl. Nat. Flacourtiaceae Rich. Règne Vég. Typus: Euptelea Siebold & Zucc. 37. Juss. 4 Aug 1789. Fam.: 11. 13 Jun 1836.: 35.: 188. Univ. Prodr. Geissolomataceae A. Reg. Eucryphiaceae Gay in Bot.) 1828. ed. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Garryaceae Lindl.: 384. in Ann.) 1824. Pl.. the name Flacourtiaceae must be used. Sp. 5. Flagellariaceae Dumort. 60. Ind. Bot. Br.. Typus: Euphorbia L.: 59. Note: If this family is united with Samydaceae.. f. 1686.. Typus: Fagus L. 15-22 Jul 1820. Wilh. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Fabaceae Lindl. Pl. 4°: 175. ed. ex DC. Typus: Erythroxylum P. Dict. Typus: Eucommia Oliv. DC. Pl. f°: 135. ex L'Hér.Erythropalaceae Planch. 10 Jul 1856. 3: 349. Typus: Fouquieria Kunth Francoaceae A. Fagaceae Dumort. Mar (med. ex Dumort. Nat. Anal. Frankeniaceae Desv. 1829. Gen.. Intr. 1: 255. Br. ex Kunth . Typus: Eupomatia R. 1 Jul 1834. ex Miq. 18 Feb 1848. Eucommiaceae Engl. 29 Mar 1845.. nom. Hist. Typus: Eucryphia Cav. 1829. Jan (med.. 5: 511. Syllabus. Typus: Flagellaria L. Eupomatiaceae Orb. ed. Anal. 1(1): 704. Jan 1832.) 1856. 14: 491. in Edwards's Bot. Jun-Dec 1909. Typus: Flacourtia Comm. Prodr.]..

. Gen. Typus: Greyia Hook. 1845 ([unranked] Gyrostemoneae Endl. 17 Sep 1805. Geraniaceae Juss. Vasc. Fam. Bot. Terra Austr. Gnetaceae Blume. Vasc. in Engler & Prantl.. Typus: Gonystylus Teijsm. 19 Aug 1896. Pl. Fl. alt. ex Meisn. Typus: Haloragis J. 4 Aug 1789.Gentianaceae Juss. 4(2): 405. R.. in Just’s Bot. Prodr. Fl. 2: 257. in Abel. Narr.: Clusiaceae. Globulariaceae DC. Geosiridaceae Jonker in Receuil Trav. Gen. 1: 202. in Candolle. Herb. 16 Jul 1897. Grubbiaceae Endl. Gonystylaceae Tiegh.. Typus: Gyrostemon Desf. . Voy. Greyiaceae Hutch. 1: 323. & G. Typus: Haemodorum Sm. Néerl. 18-24 Jul 1841. Gomortegaceae Reiche in Ber. Pl. Pl. in Lamarck & Candolle. Bot. Deutsch. Ges. 27 Mar 1810. 3. Typus: Geosiris Baill. Gyrostemonaceae A. Ginkgoaceae Engl. Goodeniaceae R. Br.. in Lamarck & Candolle. 15-21 Aug 1841). 4 Aug 1789. 1: 345. 3: 427. Typus: Goodenia Sm. Gen. Typus: Gesneria L. 13-15 Feb 1842. [seors. 6: 450. Br.: Poaceae. & Binn. Bot. Typus: Clusia L.. Gramineae Juss. Univ. 27 Mar 1810. Pl. 2: 549. Pflanzenfam. 14: 232. Gen. alt. Gen. Typus: Gentiana L. Aug-Dec 1833. 19 Jul 1814.. ed. Forst. 17 Sep 1805. Grossulariaceae DC. Bergius Gunneraceae Meisn. impr. 390. 21(2): 389. ed. 2: 239.. Br.. Nachtr. Pl.: 299. Pl.. Dict. 3. Journey China: 374. Rijks Univ. 2: 192. Nat. Jahresber. Mus. Juss. 36 [Meded. Gen. J. Nov. Typus: Geranium L. nom. Typus: Gomortega Ruiz & Pav. Pl. Typus: Grossularia Mill. Typus: Ginkgo L.: 268. ed. & Harv. Pl. Jul-Dec 1896. Br. Typus: Globularia L. in Orbigny. Haloragaceae R. 15 Aug 1818. Guttiferae Juss.. Franç.: 23. Forst. Franç. Typus: Gnetum L. Ench.: 573. 4 Aug 1789. 1: 19.. in Flinders. 346. 15 Jan 1926. Fl. Typus: Poa L. 4 Aug 1789.. 4-11 Mai 1816.: 255. Nat. Bot. Méd. & Juss. Hamamelidaceae R.: 141. Gesneriaceae Rich. nom. Typus: Grubbia P. Utrecht 60]: 477. Hist.. Essai Propr.: 28. Expos. Pl.: 509. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Haemodoraceae R. Typus: Gunnera L.] 18 Mai 1939. Prodr.

Hydrangeaceae Dumort. 4 Aug 1789. Nat. Presl. 2: 87. Hydrophyllaceae R. ed. 55: 126. Hippocastanaceae A. Hydrostachyaceae Engl. in Commentat.).: 680. Syst. 4 Aug 1789. Br. 1 Dec 1817.). Typus: Hippuris L. 14-21 Jun 1823. Typus: Hippocastanum Mill. Typus: Humbertia Lam. Hernandiaceae Blume. Typus: Hoplestigma Pierre Humbertiaceae Pichon in Notul. Jahrb. Icacineae Benth. ex Diels [= Galbulimima F. Typus: Hypoxis L. Sep 1851 (trib.. 38.. Jul-Aug 1811. Typus: Himantandra F. 8: 174. in Ann. in Bot. Jan-Feb 1920. ed. Typus: Hydrocharis L.: 254. Hoplestigmataceae Gilg in Engler. Hydnoraceae C.. Bijdr. 242. Ned. 15 Dec 1947. cons. M. Anleit. Feb 1849). Typus: Hernandia L.. Přir. 2. Syllabus. Hydrostachyeae Tul. Dec 1819. Nat. Gen. 2: 576. Gott. Aphor. 19 Jul 1814. Bras. Voy. Humiriaceae A. Agardh. Natl. Typus: Hydrophyllum L. Soc. Gen.. 18: 486. Jan-Apr 1820. Anal. Recent. Br. 20: 136. Hydrocharitaceae Juss. Mag. Rostlin: 258. Hippocrateaceae Juss. Typus: Humiria Aubl. Fam. Bailey]. Typus: Hydrocotyle L. Pl. Sci. Typus: Hydrostachys Thouars Hypericaceae Juss. in Ann. Muell. Ind.). Heteropyxidaceae Engl. 10 Oct 1829. Hist. 16 Nov 1894 (trib. 21 Dec 1821. Juss. (Paris) 13: 23.. 3.: 265. in Ann.Typus: Hamamelis L. Typus: Heliotropium L. Typus: Hydrangea L. Syst.. (nom. Reg. Typus: Hippocratea L. Typus: Heteropyxis Harv. Heliotropiaceae Schrad. 8: 281. Typus: Hypericum L.: 36. Bot. ser.: 88. Bot. Stud. Hypoxidaceae R. Syllabus. in Flinders. in Bot. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Icacinaceae Miers in Ann. 6 Nov 1924. Nat. Note: If this family is united with Celastraceae. 4: 192.: 67.: ad t. (nom. 9 & 10: 322. Jahrb. Fl. Merid. in Saint-Hilaire. (Aesculus L. Hist. Bot. Syst. 1829. Bot. Hydrocotylaceae Bercht. Pl. . the name Hippocrateaceae is rejected in favour of Celastraceae. & Gilg in Engler. Typus: Hydnora Thunb. sér. Rich. & J. Himantandraceae Diels in Bot. 11: 91. Fl. cons. Méd. Regiae Sci. Pl.: 550. Hippuridaceae Vest. 1818. Terra Austr. 27 Nov 1917. Mus. 24 Jan 1826.

C..: 43. 3(6): 319.). Gen. Irvingiaceae Exell & Mendonça. Prodr. Typus: Juglans L. in Engler & Drude. nom. 4 Aug 1789.. (Triglochin L.: 413. Gen. ex Perleb. 14 Mai 1895. Hist. Mai 1808. Pl.: 143.Mag. Krameriaceae Dumort.. Pl.). Pl. 158. Pl. Ind. Pflanzenfam.: 20. 28 Nov 1947 (trib. Br. 7: 215. Typus: Itea L. Typus: Illecebrum L. Erde 9(3. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Juncago Ség. alt. Fl.6 Oct 1859. 1: 279. Illicieae DC. 27 Mar 1810. Sm. f. Angol.. Juncaginaceae Rich. 1: 77. Vers. Typus: Krameria L. Lacistemataceae Mart. Typus: Lactoris Phil. Bot. 4 Aug 1789. Arzneikr. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Koeberliniaceae Engl. Nov. Typus: Illicium L.1): 765. Nat.. Ixonanthaceae Planch. Prodr. Jan-Mar 1826. Julianiaceae Hemsl. 1(2): viii. Jan (med) 1824). Mai 1818. Iridaceae Juss. in J. 494. Typus: Icacina A. Typus: Iris L. Typus: Ixonanthes Jack A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Juglandaceae DC. 395. Consp. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Labiatae Juss. Anal.. Pfl. in Engler & Prantl. 23 Dec 1858 . 1829. Veg.. Ned.. Nat.. 3(2): 19. Fl. Apr-Sep 1858. Nat. Note: If this family is united with Potamogetonaceae. Feb-Sep 1915). in Sargentia 7: 8.: 57. Mai 1841). Juncaceae Juss. Typus: Irvingia Hook. 23. Sp. Illecebraceae R. non La Llave & Lex. Pl. Pflanzenfam. Démonstr. 27 Jan 1888. Fam. 20 Aug 1951 (subfam. 1: 154. (Amphipterygium Standl. Pl. ex Miq. Typus: Lacistema Sw. Gen.: 110. Typus: Koeberlinia Zucc. Illiciaceae A. Typus: Juliania Schltdl.: Lamiaceae. Gen.: 151. Agardh.: ix. Lactoridaceae Engl. the name Juncaginaceae is rejected in favour of Potamogetonaceae. 44: 379. . Bot. in Engler & Prantl. Oct 1906. Theoria Syst. Juss.. Typus: Juncus L. Typus: Lamium L. Iteaceae J. Irvingioideae Engl.

). 1833.. Ges. Leitneriaceae Benth. 1829. cons. Typus: Lilium L. Naturf. 6 Nov 1924. (nom. Typus: Laurus L.). Class. Typus: Lamium L. Loranthaceae Juss. 1851.: 21. in London Edinburgh Philos. Pl. Lecythidaceae A. Lobeliaceae Juss. Typus: Lepidobotrys Engl. Lardizabalaceae R. Lowiaceae Ridl. (nom. Anal. & J. Pl.. 4 Aug 1789.21 Jun 1821.: Labiatae. 4 Aug 1789. Mai 1818. Typus: Loranthus Jacq. 1804. ex Mart. 65. Royen ex L. Typus: Lilaea Bonpl. Lilaeaceae Dumort. Slovar: 355. 25 Feb 1825. 5: 21.: 345. Pl.: 80. cons.: 48. Nat. 23 Mai . 12: 292. in Bory. Br. Typus: Lentibularia Ség. in Trans. 3 Aug 1820. Halle 11: 174. 1. Br. (Utricularia L.Lamiaceae Martinov. 1 Dec 1924. 3: vi. (nom. Sci. alt. f. Malmaison: [19]. Natl. 3: 70. Typus: Faba Mill. Pl. Typus: Leitneria Chapm. Hist. Typus: Linum L.: Fabaceae. Gen. Pl. Tekhno-Bot. 27.71. Mus.: 107. Leguminosae Juss. Loasaceae Juss. Typus: Lemna L. Linn. Syllabus. in Ann. Pfl. Typus: Lissocarpa Benth.: 62. 7 Jan 1870. cons. nom.. 1820. Etat 20: 38. ed. Br. in Bonpland.). 7 Feb 1880. Fam. Fl. Fam. Lennoaceae Solms in Abh. alt.. Liliaceae Juss. Typus: Lecythis Loefl. Gen. Gen. in Ann. London 13: 212. Nat. Gen. Loganiaceae R. 1829. Gen. f°: 23. Br. Arzneikr.]. Typus: Lennoa La Llave & Lex.). Tekhno-Bot. Leeaceae Dumort. 4°: 26.. Typus: Lardizabala Ruiz & Pav. Typus: Limonium Mill. Slovar: 362. (nom.). Pl.. ed. Linaceae DC. Typus: Limnanthes R. Typus: Loasa Adans. Lauraceae Juss. ed. . Pharm. 2: 133. Jan-Jun 1827. Lentibulariaceae Rich. 4: 291. Vers... Pl. cons. Bot. Sp. Natl. Limoniaceae Ser. Nov. Dict. Hist. Lemnaceae Martinov. Pl. Lissocarpaceae Gilg in Engler. 17-24 Sep 1813. 4 Aug 1789. (nom. Jun 1950. [= Vicia L. Mag.: 456. 1808. & Hook. Fl. 9 & 10: 324. Soc. Typus: Logania R. nom.. Léonard in Bull. 9: 259.). Typus: Leea D. Lepidobotryaceae J. Mus. Limnanthaceae R. Rich. 396. Nat. in Poiteau & Turpin. Hist. Malay Penins. Descr. Fl. Paris. Jard. Typus: Lobelia L. Br. Anal. 1808. cons. ex Perleb.

. 2: 8. Bot. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Mimosa L. Lin.]. 4 Aug 1789. Fam. Syllabus. Marantaceae R. 2: 175. . 1797. 30 Jun 1847. Mayacaceae Kunth in Abh. 2 Nov 1834. 2: 575. J. Pl. Gen. 4 Aug 1789. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Magnoliaceae Juss. 529.. Typus: Medusagyne Baker Medusandraceae Brenan in Kew Bull. Typus: Mayaca Aubl. Melastomataceae Juss. Fl. [= Orchidantha N. Gen. St. Přir. Terra Austr.. Pl.E. ed. Rostlin: 218. Typus: Melianthus L. Pl. Königl. Gen. Presl. Typus: Martynia L. Berlin 1840: 93. Typus: Lythrum L. Syst. Don in Edinburgh New Philos.: 20.: 284.. in Flinders. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. Lythraceae J. 19 Jul 1814. 2: 321.Typus: Lowia Scort. Medusagynaceae Engl. U. Char. Prim.. Malaceae Small. Bot. Marcgraviaceae Bercht. Wörterb. Malpighiaceae Juss. & Gilg in Engler.. 1829.. 1827. Malesherbiaceae D. Typus: Malesherbia Ruiz & Pav. Voy.: 130. Typus: Melastoma L. Jan-Apr 1820. Gen. Menyanthaceae Dumort. Typus: Malva L.: 271. Nat. Typus: Menispermum L. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Mesembryanthemum L. Br. Mimosaceae R. [7] 1952: 228. Terra Austr. 28 Jan 1800. Feb-Apr 1805. 6 Nov 1924. Br. S.: 263. Martyniaceae Horan.: 100. & J. Pl. Typus: Magnolia L. 2: 551. Expos. 25 Jul 1952.: 495. Typus: Menyanthes L.. Pl.. Menispermaceae Juss. Gen. Meliaceae Juss. Melianthaceae Horan. 19 Jul 1814. Intr. Voy. Ess. 1842. Typus: Medusandra Brenan Melanthiaceae Batsch ex Borkh.S. 22 Jul 1903. Typus: Marcgravia L.-Hil.. Pl. Mesembryanthemaceae Philib.: 328. Typus: Malpighia L. E. in Flinders.: 280. Gen. 25. 9 & 10: 280.. Typus: Melia L. 3: 268. Fam. Nat.: 252. Typus: Melanthium L. Br. Malvaceae Juss. Akad. (nom.). Fam.. Wiss. 4 Aug 1789. Anal. Typus: Malus Mill. Typus: Maranta L. cons.

ex Kunth in Humboldt & al. Typus: Myrica L. Typus: Mollugo L.. Nat. Jan-Apr 1820. Prodr. Hist. Chosakuronbun Mokuroku [Ord. Pl. 3(2a): 103. in Trinius. 27 Mar 1810. 27 Mar 1810. (Tokyo) 25: 252. 2. & J. Typus: Musa L.: 514. Neuradaceae Kostel. Sp.: 236. cons. Mus. Typus: Montinia Thunb. Pflanzenfam. 14: 133. Fl. Myoporaceae R. Apr-Sep 1858. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Monimia Thouars Monotropaceae Nutt. 16.: 18. 10 Feb 1827.: 61. 3 Aug 1820. 9 Mar 1891. Přir. 4°: 16. 1809. the name Monotropaceae is rejected in favour of Pyrolaceae. Forst.]: 243. Class. Myricaceae Rich. Pl. ed. Gen. Pl. Jan-Oct 1835. Allg. Typus: Mitrastemon Makino Molluginaceae Bartl. Musaceae Juss. Dict. Typus: Misodendrum Banks ex DC. 2: 158.: 14. Rostlin: 244. N. Fam.: 13.. Gen. Gen. in Bartling & Wendland.: 532. Typus: Myristica Gronov. Nov. Gen.-Pharm. Mitrastemonaceae Makino in Bot. Typus: Najas L. Pl.. Gen. Hist. Note: If this family is united with Pyrolaceae. Slovar: 404. Amer. Typus: Morus L. Bot. Nat. Prodr. Pl. Typus: Myrothamnus Welw. Beitr. Montiniaceae Nakai. 20 Jul 1943. Monimiaceae Juss. Natl. Rich.Misodendraceae J. (nom. Typus: Myrsine L. Nolanaceae Bercht. 28 Apr 1817. Br. Typus: Nepenthes L. Myrsinaceae R. Moringaceae Martinov.. 20 Dec 1911. Theoria Syst. Typus: Myoporum G. Typus: Monotropa L. 1835. Agardh. Myristicaceae R. 1829. Nelumbonaceae A. Typus: Nelumbo Adans. 1: 272.: 399. Br.). Moraceae Gaudich. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Najadaceae Juss. Myrtaceae Juss. Typus: Myrtus L. 11: 492.: 1476. Nat. Nepenthaceae Dumort. in Engler & Prantl. Pl.: 322. Presl. Mag. .. 27 Mar 1810.. Fam. Pl. Nov. Med.. Prodr. in Bory. Dec 1825. 4 Aug 1789. Anal. Typus: Neurada L. Br. 14 Jul 1818. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Moringa Adans. Gen. Trib.. Tekhno-Bot. Myrothamnaceae Nied... in Ann.

Mar 1913. cons. Nymphaeaceae Salisb. Typus: Olax L. Apr-Jul 1815. Pl. Fl.: 340. Ergänz. Soc. nom.: 317. in Tuckey.: Arecaceae. Typus: Papaver L. (Mirabilis L. Ord. Fl. Octoknemaceae Tiegh.: 176.. Oliniaceae Harv. Typus: Nyctago Juss.. Typus: Orobanche L. 4 Aug 1789. Br. & Link. 5 Mai 1799.. Prael. 5 Mar 1818. Typus: Pandanus Parkinson Papaveraceae Juss. Syst.: 64. Narr. alt. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Paeoniaceae Raf. ed. Philom. 2: 292. Jun 1805. Br.). illeg. 4 Aug 1789. Cap. Anat. Typus: Olinia Thunb. 27 Mar 1810. Fam. Gen. Typus: Nymphaea L. Gen. cons. ex Dumort. & Gilg in Engler. Sci. & Sond. 84. 2: ix. 9 Mai 1908. . (Oenothera L. in Tuckey. 1829. Portug. Pl.: 37. Gen. Typus: Panda Pierre Pandanaceae R. Orobanchaceae Vent.. Br. Gen. Palmae Juss. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Nyssa L. Tabl. ex L.. Olacin. Exped. Gen. Overz.). Pl. 15-31 Oct 1862. Règne Vég. Typus: Ochna L..: 235. Exped. f. Bull. Paris 2: 208. Dicot. nom. Apr 1792. Zaire: 452. Nat.).Typus: Nolana L. Typus: Opilia Roxb. in Ann. Anal.: 83. in Solereder. Opiliaceae Valeton. in Nouv. Typus: Onagra Mill. Onagraceae Juss. 4 Aug 1789. Zaire: 433.. Pl. (König & Sims) 2: 70. 1 Sep 1809.: 415.). Pandaceae Engl. Nyssaceae Juss.. Narr. Oct 1912 . Typus: Oxalis L. 7 Jul 1886. Oxalidaceae R. 4 Aug 1789. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ochnaceae DC. Typus: Octoknema Pierre Olacaceae R. Pl.: 90. Nyctaginaceae Juss. alt. Anal.. 1: 62. Typus: Orchis L. nom. 7: 223. Typus: Olea L. Bot.. Oleaceae Hoffmanns. Syllabus.. (nom.: 13. Prodr. Jan 1811. Crit. Papilionaceae Giseke. Typus: Areca L. Orchidaceae Juss. Pl. 5 Mar 1818. (nom. Nat. Typus: Paeonia L.: 136.: Fabaceae. Pl.

Pl. 20 Aug 1934. N. 27 Mar 1810. Royen ex L. 3 Aug 1820.: 95.. Südsee: 351. 4 Oct 1897. Florest. 54. Class. Note: If this family is united with Abietaceae.: 526. in Tuckey.. Nachtr.). 1950. Veg. Fl. Typus: Penthorum L. Picrodendraceae Small in J. Rudolphi. in Engler & Prantl. Philydraceae Link.Typus: Faba Mill. Calvados. Hist. Fam.. Typus: Philesia Comm. (nom. 2: 334.]. Nat. Elém. 30 Mai 1806. Passifloraceae Juss. Pl. 2: 113. Aug 1917. Tekhno-Bot.30 Jun 1821. Apr-Sep 1858. 5-12 Jul 1830. Typus: Penaea L. Anal. Typus: Piper L. Alt. . ex G. Terra Austr. Nat. Prodr. (nom. ed. 16 Mar . Pentaphragmataceae J. 13: 171. Typus: Picrodendron Griseb. ex Juss. Br. ex Roussel. 4 Aug 1789. Petermanniaceae Hutch. 1: 214. Fl. ex F. Pl. Petrosaviaceae Hutch. 19 Jul 1814. Typus: Parnassia L. Narr.: 89. Slovar: 456. Plantaginaceae Juss. Typus: Passiflora L. Penaeaceae Sweet ex Guill.: 519. ex Britton. Schutzgeb. Ord. Pl. Fl. Agardh. Hort. Parnassiaceae Martinov. Br. Lestib. Dict.). 16 Oct 1901. Syst. Pflanzenfam. [= Vicia L.. Peridiscaceae Kuhlm. Typus: Phryma L. Phytolaccaceae R. 3: 4. 20 Aug 1934. Typus: Pinus L. Fam. Fam. 2: 36. in Schumann & Lauterbach. Typus: Pentaphylax Gardner & Champ. Orb.. Typus: Petermannia F. Typus: Petrosavia Becc. cons. Typus: Pedalium D. 25 Nov 1847. Typus: Plantago L. Gard. Penthoraceae Rydb. 1 Mar 1828. Typus: Peridiscus Benth. Nachtr. Theoria Syst. Pl. 2: 542. 97. Pittosporaceae R. in Bory. Gen. Voy. cons.. Typus: Pentaphragma Wall. Berol. Zaire: 454.: 53. Pedaliaceae R. Exped. Pinaceae Spreng. Muell. Typus: Periploca L.. Man. Periplocaceae Schltr. Fl. 11: 520. Fl. Nov 1905. Prael. 18: 184.). Serv. 5 Mar 1818. Philesiaceae Dumort. (nom. Typus: Pittosporum Banks ex Sol. Prodr. Pl. in Flinders. Piperaceae Giseke. Botanogr. Don Pentaphylacaceae Engl.: 123. Nat. the name Pinaceae must be used. cons. Apr 1792. Typus: Phytolacca L. Typus: Philydrum Banks ex Gaertn. States: 475. New York Bot. Br. Enum. 1: 5. Phrymaceae Schauer in Candolle. Platanaceae T.: 35. 1829. in Arq. 12-19 Jun 1826.

Syst. 4 Aug 1789. & J. Club 22: 7.). Gen. Typus: Polygala L. Proteaceae Juss. Typus: Potamogeton L. Typus: Plumbago L. Brit. Voy. 1.: Gramineae. Gen. 4°: 265. the name Potamogetonaceae must be used. Koenig (nom.). Typus: Pterostemon Schauer Punicaceae Bercht. Typus: Poa L. Portulacaceae Juss. Primulaceae Batsch ex Borkh.: 203. 4 Aug 1789.. (nom. in Martius. Podostemaceae Rich. Posidoniaceae Vines. Typus: Pyrola L. Terra Austr. Fl. Gen. (nom. 4 Aug 1789.: 312.). Poeae R. 1825. Mai-Jun 1847. 1: 62. 1 Apr 1888. Nat.: 92.. 1-15 Nov 1817. Plumbaginaceae Juss. ed. Syn. Wörterb. Typus: Posidonia K. D. 1797. Gen.: 175. 1: 126. alt. . 1 Sep 1809. Portug. cons. Stud. Conif. Fl. Pl. Typus: Pontederia L. Nov. Note: If this family is united with Monotropaceae. 2: 240. Rostlin 2(94*): [378]. Nov. 2: 583. Polygonaceae Juss. Pterostemonaceae Small in N.. Rostlin 1(7*): [1]. Pl... Sp. 4°: 246. Typus: Polygonum L. Text-Book Bot. 16 Mar 1829.). cons. ex Kunth in Humboldt & al. Typus: Punica L. 4 Aug 1789. Přir. cons. Typus: Podophyllum L. Pl. Typus: Podostemum Michx. Bras. & Link. 4-11 Mai 1816. 3. 12(1): 475-476. Typus: Primula L. Bot.: 136. 4 Aug 1789.Typus: Platanus L..: 553. Přir. Podophyllaceae DC.. Fl. 19 Jul 1814).: 78. Poaceae Barnhart in Bull. Fl. Pl. Typus: Protea L. (nom. Gen. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Quiinaceae Choisy ex Engl. Torrey Bot. ed. Typus: Portulaca L. Br. Potamogetonaceae Bercht. Polemoniaceae Juss. Typus: Quiina Aubl.. 4-11 Mai 1816. Typus: Podocarpus L'Hér. Pyrolaceae Lindl. Syn. Typus: Polemonium L. Note: If this family is united with Juncaginaceae. 1. Podocarpaceae Endl.. Mar 1895. cons. & J. 22(1-6): 2.. 15 Jan 1895 (trib. Presl. Gen. Pontederiaceae Kunth in Humboldt & al.: 82. Sp. the name Pyrolaceae must be used. Presl. Amer. 22 Mai 1905. 1823. in Flinders. nom. Pl. ex Pers.. Polygalaceae Hoffmanns. Gen.

Handb. 3 Aug 1820. Pl. 2 Nov 1834. ed.: 60.. Nov. Allg. 15 Feb 1932. Pl...: 334. Math. (nom. cons. 62. 4 Aug 1789. 1829. Intr. Gen. 30: 75. Roem. 27 Mar 1810. 13 Jun 1836. 4 Aug 1789. Typus: Rafflesia R. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Sabiaceae Blume. Mus. 4 Aug 1789.: 376. 1: 368.: 231. Rhamnaceae Juss.. f. Typus: Rhoiptelea Diels & Hand. Typus: Ranunculus L. cons. Typus: Rhizophora L. Pl.. 14.: 196. 3 Aug 1820.: 296.. Resedaceae Martinov.: 243. in Repert. Typus: Rosa L. Note: If this family is united with Flacourtiaceae. Br.. Typus: Samyda Jacq. Ruscaceae M. (nom. Bot. Rhizophoraceae Pers. Samydaceae Vent. Fam. 3: 446. Nat. Elém.). 2: 905. Rutaceae Juss. Bot. Typus: Roridula Burm. Fam. Pl. Ranunculaceae Juss. Vég. Pl. Regni Veg. Ruppiaceae Horan. 1851. Physiol. Prodr. Syst. Rhoipteleaceae Hand. Br. Anal. Slovar: 549. 1840. Bot.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Rafflesiaceae Dumort. Typus: Salvadora L.. Bot. Typus: Sabia Colebr. Pl.: 46. Typus: Rhamnus L. Typus: Ruta L. Salvadoraceae Lindl. Tekhno-Bot.-Mazz. Natl. . Syst.: 13. Typus: Ruscus L. the name Samydaceae is rejected in favour of Flacourtiaceae. Sci. Roridulaceae Martinov. ex L. Typus: Ruppia L.. Typus: Rubia L. Nat. Salicaceae Mirb.. 1829. Restionaceae R. Prim. Typus: Rapatea Aubl. 1808. Cl. 24-30 Jun 1815. 4 Aug 1789.. Typus: Restio Rottb. Nov 1806. Gen. Typus: Reseda L.. 4 Aug 1789. Pl.. 2: 269. 2: 2. Slovar: 541. Lin. in Mém. Gen. Syn. Rapateaceae Dumort.. France 1807(2): 149. Pl.). Tekhno-Bot. Anal. Rosaceae Juss.-Mazz. Gen. Rubiaceae Juss. Inst. Typus: Salix L. Gen. Spec.

Typus: Siphonodon Griff. J. Gen. f. Phys. 1: 242.)]. . Typus: Sapota Mill.: 53. Typus: Sarracenia L... 7: 248. 1881. Syst. Typus: Scytopetalum Pierre ex Engl.. Fl. Typus: Sarcolaena Thouars Sarcospermataceae H..Santalaceae R. 15 Jan 1926. 15 Jan 1926.. Pl.. Gen. Nachtr. Solanaceae Juss.: 246.). Syst. Typus: Sarcosperma Hook. (Paris) 14: 102. 4 Oct 1897. Simaroubaceae DC.). Fis. Scrophulariaceae Juss. 10: 226.. cons. Saxifragaceae Juss. 5 Mai 1799. Veg. Smilacaceae Vent. Sarcolaenaceae Caruel in Atti Reale Accad. Pl. Rudolphi. (nom. (nom. Fam. Lincei.) [=Manilkara Adans. Schisandraceae Blume. Sargentodoxaceae Stapf ex Hutch. cons. Selaginaceae Choisy [Mém. Typus: Smilax L. Nat. (Achras L. Typus: Saxifraga L.: 28. (nom. 3. Note: If this family is united with Actinidiaceae.: 151. 5-12 Jul 1830. & Tardieu in Notul. Anal. 4 Aug 1789. Pl. 4 Aug 1789. in Nouv. Typus: Scyphostegia Stapf Scytopetalaceae Engl. rej. Saurauiaceae Griseb. Pl. Philom. Fam.). 1: 100.). Scyphostegiaceae Hutch. Pl.: 453. (nom. Typus: Solanum L. Orb.. in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Selago L. Typus: Sapindus L. Genève 2: 89. Paris 2: 209. Siphonodontaceae Gagnep. Sci. Lam in Bull. 25 Jul 1951 (subfam.. Typus: Scrophularia L.. Typus: Schisandra Michx. Saururaceae Rich.: 350. Fl. 25 Jun 1830. Fl. Wilson Sarraceniaceae Dumort. Gen. Gen. Typus: Saururus L. Typus: Sargentodoxa Rehder & E. Jard. Gen. Pl. Buitenzorg.. Pl. sér. Feb 1925. Syst. Siphonodontoideae Croizat in Lilloa 13: 41. Jan 1811. 3. Pflanzenfam. Sapindaceae Juss. Sélag. Pl.: 308. 12-19 Jun 1826. Soc. Règne Vég. Br. Bull.. the name Saurauiaceae is rejected in favour of Actinidiaceae.: 98.: 124. 1823. Typus: Santalum L. Javae 32-33: 3. Botanogr. Typus: Simarouba Aubl. ser. Tabl. Typus: Scheuchzeria L. ex T. 4 Aug 1789. cons. 1: 229. Bot. Sapotaceae Juss. (nom. Mem. Prodr. nom. Elém. 2: 146. Typus: Saurauia Willd. 1829. Bot. 4 Aug 1789. Grundr. Cl. Fam. 29 Dec 1947). cons.: 117.: 19] in Mém. 4 Aug 1789. 27 Mar 1810. Soc... Lestib.. Sci. cons. 1-2 Jun 1854. 248. H. Scheuchzeriaceae F.

Pflanzenfam..). Stachyuraceae J. 13 Jun 1836). Bot. 9 Mai 1908. Pl.: 152. 21-28 Sep 1831. Pl. Apr-Sep 1858. (nom. Jameson]. Note: If this family is united with Symplocaceae.: 110. 10 Jan 1822. Typus: Sonneratia L. 4 Oct 1897. 1 Mai 1807. Voy. 1820. Typus: Symplocos Jacq. ed. Bergius Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. Pl. 27 Mar 1810. Sparganiaceae Hanin. Note: If this family is united with Styracaceae. Elem. f. Sterculiaceae Vent. the name Styracaceae must be used. Nat. Arr. 10 Oct 1834. Br. Enum. Typus: Stackhousia Sm. Styracaceae DC. in Mém.: ad t. cons. Apr-Sep 1858. Fam. Pl.: 140.: 565.30 Jun 1821. Anat. Anal. Sphenocleoideae Lindl.: 57.: 393. Philos. Typus: Sterculia L.: 45. Sphenocleaceae T. 1829.). 1839 (subfam. Affin. 1: 291. Hist. Typus: Stachyurus Siebold & Zucc. Forst. Stackhousiaceae R. Mus. & Spreng. 16 Mar . & G. 6: 9. Typus: Styrax L. Pl. Agardh. Pl. Typus: Sphenoclea Gaertn. Typus: Stilbe P. 2: 555. Ital.. Syst. 2: 222. 16-23 Apr 1811. in Salisbury.. Lond. R. Typus: Sparganium L. Typus: Strasburgeria Baill.). Br. [transl. Typus: Stenomeris Planch. Terra Austr.. Pl.. J. Dicot.. Handb. Nachtr. Prodr. Bot. Typus: Strelitzia Aiton Stylidiaceae R. Symplocaceae Desf. Bot. Brit. (nom. 2: 238. 226. Staphyleaceae Martinov. (nom. Fam. Typus: Stemona Lour. Baskerv. Strelitziaceae Hutch. Stemonaceae Caruel in Nuovo Giorn. Berol. Taxaceae Gray. Stenomeridaceae J. . 58. Intr. Fl. Syst. 2: 72. Typus: Tamarix L. cons. ex Willd. 20 Aug 1934. Cours Bot. Hort. 19 Jul 1814.. Typus: Staphylea L.: 66. Typus: Suriana L. Nat. Alt. cons. Apr 1878. Ind. Prodr. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Taccaceae Dumort. 10: 94.: 360.). Typus: Tacca J. in Solereder. the name Symplocaceae is rejected in favour of Styracaceae. 69. in Engler & Prantl. Nat. Nat.Sonneratiaceae Engl. Agardh. Ergänz. Forst. Tamaricaceae Link. (nom. Theoria Syst. Surianaceae Arn. Slovar: 598. Parad. Stilbaceae Kunth. Fl. Orient. Theoria Syst. Tekhno-Bot. cons. Typus: Stylidium Sw. Jul 1821. in Flinders.: 400. 1: 261. 3 Aug 1820. in Wight & Arnott.

Trichopodaceae Hutch. Fl. Don in Edwards’s Bot. Hist. Classific.).. 5 Aug 1843.. 4 Aug 1789. 24 Apr 1997.). Fam. Tiliaceae Juss. Typus: Tremandra R. Taxodiaceae Saporta in Ann..) 1824. Fam. 1: 343. 1 Mai 1816. 1 Jun 1835. Pl. Br. Fl. Thymelaeaceae Juss. Reg. London 19: 160. ed.. 1827. cons. ex DC.. Typus: Tetracentron Oliv.Typus: Taxus L. Fl. Typus: Thymelaea Mill. C. 112. 2: 209. Intr.. Pl. Apr-Sep 1858. Pl. (nom. 1829.: ad t.. Juss. in Orbigny. Sci. f. Nat. Typus: Taxodium Rich. Agardh. Typus: Tecophilaea Bertero ex Colla Tetracentraceae A. 1829. Theligonaceae Dumort. [= Camellia L. Prodr. Typus: Triuris Miers Trochodendraceae Eichler in Flora 48: 14. Nat.: 99. Fam.: 135. (nom. Trigoniaceae A. in Bot. Typus: Tovaria Ruiz & Pav.: ad t. Typus: Thea L. (nom. Trapaceae Dumort. Typus: Trigonia Aubl. 2: 143.. cons. 26: 135. Typus: Trapa L. Pl. Typus: Trichopus Gaertn. Soc. 18 Jan 1865. Theophrastaceae D. 1862. 17. Bot.: 36. Mar 1891. Univ. Tremandraceae R. ex DC. Syllabus. Tecophilaeaceae Leyb. 1764. cons. 20 Aug 1934.: 289. Typus: Tricyrtis Wall.. Theoria Syst.. Trimeniaceae Gibbs. Gén. 20-22 Jul 1907. in J. Jan (med. 5. 16 Apr 1945. 5: 94. Typus: Thurnia Hook. Trilliaceae Chevall. Typus: Trochodendron Siebold & Zucc. Sm. Paris 2: 297. Gen. Reg. Jul 1917.: 15. Pl. Pl. Theaceae Mirb.]. Br. ed. Anal. Tetragoniaceae Lindl. Fl. Tricyrtidaceae Takht.: 76. Thismiaceae J. Tovariaceae Pax in Engler & Prantl. Typus: Trillium L. Pflanzenfam. Linn. 13 Jun 1836. Triuridaceae Gardner in Trans. Anal. Bot. Divers. Gen.. Typus: Theligonum L. 4: 44. Typus: Tilia L.). Typus: Theophrasta L.. Pl. in Bonplandia 10: 370. 39. Env. 3(2): 207. Syst. Typus: Trimenia Seem. Dict. Nat. 12: 670. Arfak Mts.. 1865. sér. Typus: Thismia Griff. 7 Jul 1849. Typus: Tetragonia L. Arnold Arbor.: 482. Nat. Thurniaceae Engl. . 4 Aug 1789.

.). Forst. Typus: Ulmus L. Enum.: 218. Urticaceae Juss. 4 Aug 1789. 17-19 Jul 1843. 1820. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Vacciniaceae DC. ex DC. Wallerioideae R. Affin. Typus: Apium L. nom. 2 Jan 1879. Typhaceae Juss. in Bot. Br. Verbenaceae J. 24-30 Jun 1815. Gard. Mai 1818. Theoria Syst. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | . 11: 17.. in Mém. Intr.: 26. Typus: Typha L. Tab. Expos. R. Hist. Jun 1988).: 57. Pl. Typus: Welwitschia Hook. Welwitschiaceae Caruel in Nuovo Giorn. Bot.Tropaeolaceae Juss. Tab.. Bot. 4 Aug 1789. Forst. Typus: Vellozia Vand. cons. cons..: 400. (nom. Pl. Physiol. 3: 345.. Kirk.. Nat. Pl. Violaceae Batsch. Syst. Regni Veg. 25: 75. nom. Jan (med.) 1828. Pl. Nat. 4 Aug 1789. Agardh.: 227. Turneraceae Kunth ex DC. Sep 1830. Mar (med. Typus: Tropaeolum L. f. 4: 199. Vég. Umbelliferae Juss. Prodr. Vochysiaceae A. Pl.: 267. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Ulmaceae Mirb.).: 9. Prodr. ex Perleb. 7-28 Feb 1995 (subfam. 2: 905. Typus: Walleria J. 2 Mai 1802.). Gray ex Kunth. Typus: Vaccinium L. 1: 245. Velloziaceae J. 6: 265. Gen.. Bot. Pl. Vers. 4 Aug 1789. Gen. Ital. illeg. Fam. Typus: Uvularia L. & G. (Moscow & Leningrad) 79(12): 65. Gen. Regni Veg. 1: 683. Elém. Apr-Sep 1858. St. Huber ex Takht. Pfl. Typus: Wintera Murray. Valerianaceae Batsch. nom. (Drimys J.) 1824. Uvulariaceae A.. Zhurn. 2 Mai 1802. Syst. Winteraceae R.: 25.: 228. Typus: Turnera L. Typus: Verbena L. Mus. Typus: Urtica L. Typus: Valeriana L. Typus: Vochysia Aubl. Gen. Affin. 18. ex Lindl. Dahlgren in Monogr. Bot. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Walleriaceae H. alt. Arzneikr.. St.. Missouri Bot.-Hil. Nat. Vitaceae Juss. cons. Typus: Viola L.: Apiaceae. Feb-Apr 1805. Typus: Vitis L.-Hil. (nom.

A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Zannichelliaceae Chevall. Typus: Xyris L. 1827. Musci . Typus: Zygophyllum L. Typus: Xanthorrhoea Sm. 19 Jul 1814. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA Index | A.. Fungi 3. Gén. Voy. Agardh. Algae | B. Fam.U | V | W | X | Z Xanthorrhoeaceae Dumort. in Flinders.Pteridophyta | E. Algae 1. Phaeophyceae 9. Env. Xyridaceae C. Fungi | C. Aphor. (nom. 62. Bodonophyceae 3. in bold-face italics. Bot. Typus: Zostera L. Fam. Spermatophyta | F. 2. Rhodophyceae 10. Terra Austr. Zygophyllaceae R. Typus: Zannichellia L. Chlorophyceae 4. cons. Hepaticae | C. Paris 2: 256. Bryophyta. 66.). Zosteraceae Dumort. 1829. Zingiberaceae Martinov. Dinophyceae 7. diatoms) Introduction In the following lists the nomina conservanda have been inserted in the left column. Br. 1829. 3 Aug 1820. Hepaticae 2. Euglenophyceae 8. Slovar: 682. Chrysophyceae 5. 2: 545.Trichomonadophyceae 11. C1. Synonyms and earlier homonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column..: 65. Bacillariophyceae (incl. Bryophyta 1. Typus: Zingiber Mill. Anal. 103. Cyanophyceae 6.Xanthophyceae 2.: 60. Tekhno-Bot. Conserved names are listed alphabetically within the major groups: 1. Fl.. Pl. Anal.: 158. Pl. Fossil plants (excl. 23 Mai 1823. fossil diatoms) 2. Musci | D.

13). heterotypic synonym. cons.8.11). based on a type different from that of the conserved name). Pteridophyta 5. homonym (Art. Nomenclatural synonyms of rejected names. because evidence after their conservation may have indicated that conservation was unnecessary (see Art. see also Art.6 and 14. Gymnospermae 2. 10. typ. cons. 14.5).5). used with names that became nomenclatural synonyms by type designation. type to be conserved (Art. Nomenclatural synonyms that are part of a type entry are placed in parentheses (round brackets). cons. 14.3 and 10. see also) for cross-reference to another relevant entry.4. nomenclatural synonym (i. homotypic synonym. (=) taxonomic synonym (i.7). 14. reflecting current taxonomic opinion and in no way binding for nomenclatural purposes. diatoms) orth. also used (as "etiam vide".4). orthographia conservanda. usually only the earliest legitimate one being listed (but more than one in some cases in which homotypy results from type designation). to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art.4). see. only the earliest being listed. 53). des.e. as by Art. .10. based on the same nomenclatural type as the conserved name.. 14. 14. Some names listed as conserved have no corresponding nomina rejicienda because they were conserved solely to maintain a particular type. 14.e. Dicotyledones 6. 10. 14. or because they were conserved to eliminate doubt about their legitimacy. listed types of conserved names may not be changed even if they are not explicitly designated as "typ. Fossil plants (excl. Art. usually followed by a reference to the author and place of publication of first type designation (Art. (H) (≡) Some type citations are followed by an indication of heterotypic synonymy (the supposedly correct name and its basionym. typus conservandus. 14." typ. vide typi designatio.9. spelling to be conserved (Art. designation of type (Art. Spermatophyta 1. see also Art.. Monocoyledones 3. when they exist. if any). are cited instead of the type.

Infus. punctata F. ALGAE 1. (H Acanthoceras Kütz. London 3: 49. Bekanntm.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA A. Verh. Rhodophyceae 10. ed. Pl. (H Actinella Pers. Lewis in Proc.]. in Arch. ≡ Actinea Juss. Königl. Euglenophyceae 8. Pritch. 1848 (nom. Planktonk. 1803. 16 Oct 1909. japonicus Shadbolt ex A. Nat. Bacillariophyceae (incl. Sep ) 1807 [Dicot. Dinophyceae 7. W.]. 3: 319. Typus: A. Sci. 5: 76.. Phaeophyceae 9. Chrysophyceae 5. Akad.: Comp. (H Arachnodiscus Bailey ex Ehrenb. Berlin 1849: 63. 2: 469. Preuss. 1849 [Bacillarioph. Lewis [Foss. in ) Ber. Philadelphia 1863: 343. magdeburgense Honigm. ALGAE A1. 1852). . Microscop.Trichomonadophyceae 11. Typus: A. rej. Actinella F. ex Shadbolt in Trans. FOSSIL DIATOMS) A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Acanthoceras Honigm. Deane pat. Feb-Mar 1842 [Rhodoph. Syn..) 2. 1852. BACILLARIOPHYCEAE (INCL.]. W. Arachnoidiscus H. Bodonophyceae 3. foss. Roy. 1864 Typus: A. Chlorophyceae 4. sub Arachnoidiscus). ≡ Hemiptychus Ehrenb.Xanthophyceae APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA E T REJICIENDA A. in Linnaea 15: ) 731. Acad. shuttleworthianum Kütz. (Hist.] Typus: A. Wiss. Hydrobiol. Soc. Cyanophyceae 6.

Akad. 1873. Nat. Akad. 1839. Verh.]. 1848. ex F. Nuovi Lincei 26: 407. 1835): B. Akad.) [= C.. Berlin. Ges.). Berlin 1848: 7. microphylla (Kunth) Spach (Fuchsia microphylla Kunth). cons. (=) Pentapodiscus Ehrenb. Abh. amphitritis Castrac. Typus: T. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. Roy.. tecta Håk.]. 1845.: 19. Königl.: Onagr. Typus: A. Akad. (=) Tetrapodiscus Ehrenb. in Ber. crux Ehrenb. (=) Syringidium Ehrenb. Brit. in Atti Accad. Auricula Castrac. Lebende Thierart.. Pontif. Berlin 1843: 165. in Linnaea 8: 535. Preuss. Typus: B. Akad.-Bot. & R.). in Ber. germanicus Ehrenb. 1(1b): 95. Bekanntm. boeckii (Ehrenb.]. Wien 10: 512. (in Taxon 33: 529. 4: 175. Preuss. 1838. Typus: C. in Abh. Typus: T. 1843.: Primul. Wiss. 1840. Akad. Schütt (Cerataulus bergonii H. Consid. 20 Aug 1984) (typ. Bekanntm. Pflanzenfam. in Ber. Verh. ser. Nat. germanicus Ehrenb. Typus: A. Aulacodiscus Ehrenb. Königl. Cyclotella Kütz. [Foss. Typus: C. (Frustulia subg.: 98. 2. Preuss. Wiss. in Ber.. Verh. Typus (vide Spach in Ann.: 50.]. Bekanntm. argus Ehrenb.) Bréb. ornatus Ehrenb.) O’Meara (in Proc. Königl. bicorne Ehrenb. (T. alt. 11 Apr 1835 [Dicot. Typus: S. pelagica (Cleve) Hendey (Zygoceras pelagicum Cleve)]. Perag. Hist. Diatom. Zool. Dec (sero) 1896. Typus: non designatus. cons. K. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Cerataulina H. Wiss.K. (H) Brebissonia Spach. Kreidebild. Berlin 1844: 73. Cyclotella (Kütz. Typus: H. ser. Verh. argus Ehrenb. Königl. 1860.): 338. Phys. Typus: P. Bekanntm. nom. 1843.(=) Hemiptychus Ehrenb. Ross. 1834). Wiss. Verh. Sci. Wiss. Perag. Typus: C. Preuss. in Ber.. Bekanntm. 2(Sci.) [= C. Nat. Bot.) [Foss. Herb. 1838: 128. Wiss. (H Auricula Hill. 4: 401. bergonii (H. 1844.. Königl. germanicus Ehrenb. (typ.. Preuss. Irish Acad. Oct 1875) (Cocconema boeckii Ehrenb. Königl. Vég. Sci. Berlin 1845: 357. Perag.) F. (=) Tripodiscus Ehrenb. Berlin 1843: 165. Coscinodiscus Ehrenb. 31 Mar ) 1756 [Dicot. . A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Brebissonia Grunow in Verh. 2.

saxonica Rabenh.: Rhizophor. C.) [= C. [Foss. Typus: P.). Cymbella C. 214. Didymosphenia Mart.)].]. Agardh (Echinella obtusa Lyngb.distinguenda Hust. Typus: F. Alg. 5: 393. expl. Königl. 1990): F. Agardh.]. Hist. 35. obtusa (Lyngb.. Bekanntm. C.: 50. Nat. clava-herculis Ehrenb. (H) Frustulia C. Atlas Diatom. Süssw. 22. (Navicula librile Ehrenb. Schwarz). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Eupodiscus Bailey in Smithsonian Contr. Class. Nat. Brit. Bekanntm..]. Typus (vide Round & al. brachiata Lour.). 2(8): 39. Jul-Dec 1845. (H) Eupodiscus Ehrenb. (=) Sphinctocystis Hassall.-Diatom. in Schmidt's Atlas Diatom. non A. Akad. Mag. Belgique. Nat. (=) Diomphala Ehrenb. f. in Ann.]. ser.). Typus: C. 1. Aug 1913. Sm. (≡) Dendrella Bory. Typus: D.. cons. ≡ Tripodiscus Ehrenb. Consp. in Ber. 15 Mai 1824 (typ. Diatom. 2. Wall. 299.). cymbiformis C. Typus: C.) C. Typus: D. Berlin 1842: 336. Jan 1851. Freshwater Alg. Verh. f.) W. 1843. Typus: E. Verh. cons. 1840 (nom.. Sep 1790 [Dicot. 9-14. in Regnum Veg. Syst. Agardh (typ. Wiss. (etiam vide Gomphonema [Bacillarioph. Cymatopleura W. Knowl.) Pant. Diatom. 3: 70. 1-12.) Hassall (Navicula librile Ehrenb. Agardh. Fl. Dict. (Fragilaria antarctica Castrac. Class.-Kunde. 15 Mai 1824. expl. Königl. Typus: D.]). cons. rej. Typus: S. f. t.) Grunow (Synedra doliolus G.). Syn. Mai-Sep 1824 [Bacillarioph. 5: 461.: 1. 1844 [Bacillarioph. Hist. vulgaris Bory (typ. sub Aulacodiscus). Hist. Wiss. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T . radiatus Bailey (typ. Akad. geminata (Lyngb. 1952). 1851. (typ.: xiii.). F. doliolus (G. des. Cochinch.: 290. Dict. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Diatoma Bory.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Fragilariopsis Hust. Diatoms: 690. Typus: F. antarctica Hust. Frustulia Rabenh. 295.). librile (Ehrenb. solea (Bréb. 7: 12. Preuss.-Kunde: t. librile (Ehrenb. Mar 1899. 4 Dec 1830. Sm. cons. Mai-Jun 1881. 1: 436. Typus: D. (=) Pseudo-eunotia Grunow in Van Heurck. Preuss.) Mart. Wall. t. Hist. (Cymbella solea Bréb. (H) Diatoma Lour.. Schmidt in Schmidt. in Ber. Berlin 1844: 73. MarMai 1853.

1862 [Fungi]. Agardh. Alg. 8. Overs. 28 Oct 1827. Agardh in Flora 10: 629. paradoxa (Lyngb. (typ. nom. sigmoidea (Nitzsch) W. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Licmophora C. 11. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T (H) Hantzschia Auersw. cons. Typus: E. Alg. Typus: H. Sm. N. nom. 2.). Typus: H..) Rabenh. striatum Corda Gyrosigma Hassall. (=) Homoeocladia C. argentescens C. Akad. Typus (vide Regnum Veg.. Agardh (=) Lysigonium Link in Nees.. Agardh in Flora 10: 628. Hist. elongata Hassall. 1835. illeg.: No.]. Krit. Mai-Sep 1824 (‘Meloseira’) (orth. ≡ Didymosphenia Mart. Mai-Sep 1824 [Bacillarioph. Aq. Typus: H. (=) Exilaria Grev.: 709. Berol. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Melosira C. cons. Crypt. Typus: L. Danske Diatom. Jul-Dec 1845. Hist. Frustulia attenuata Kütz. Class. 18: 174.. Preuss. 1-8 Feb 1820. 1832. (Navicula hippocampus Ehrenb. Agardh (=) Styllaria Drap. Jan-Feb 1833. phycomyces Auersw. Typus: H.: xiv. Brit. in Ber. Brit.. 1831: 87. Phys. 289. Hist. Freshwater Alg. (≡) Sigmatella Kütz. Syst. 1952): Conferva moniliformis O.). Akad. Jul-Dec 1845. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Nitzschia Hassall. Typus: S. J. Germ.: 45. Apr 1827. Typus: M. Carlsbad 5: 193. Gyrosigma attenuatum (Kütz. (Bacillaria sigmoidea Nitzsch. F. 4 Jun 1863. Kl. Typus: G. [Foss.). Fl. (H) Gomphonema C. 1: 435. (=) Scalptrum Corda in Alman. Berlin 1844: 199. nom. Königl.: 4. Typus: G.Gomphonema Ehrenb.). Wiss. Agardh. martiana C. illeg. Verh. acuminatum Ehrenb. 2: 129.: ad t. Agardh A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T . Syst. (H) Hemiaulus Ehrenb. 1: 435. Berlin. illeg.. cons. 1 Oct 1877. 1844 [Bacillarioph. nummuloides C.]. Hemiaulus Heib. Nat. antarcticus Ehrenb. Horae Phys. in Hedwigia 2: 60. 3: 71.). Wiss.). proteus Heib. Königl. Müll. Zooph. Hantzschia Grunow in Monthly Microscop.) Grunow (Eunotia amphioxys Ehrenb. 31 Dec 1822. Dulc. 1827) (Echinella paradoxa Lyngb. hippocampus Hassall. Schmidt 1899 (nom. in Abh. Freshwater Alg. flabellata Grev. Dict..: xvi. Alg. Bekanntm. Typus: N. Typus: H.). Scott.) Bory (Hist. 28 Oct 1827. amphioxys (Ehrenb. Nat. ex Bory.]. Typus: S.

Typus (vide Laundon in Mycol. Ung. illeg. J.]. Aug 1849.: 126. 1843. 7-9 Nov 1844. Typus: P. 23: 267.: ad t.: Convolvul. 9: 2. in Ann. 1834. Berlin 1843: 45. nom. in Oesterr. catena Ehrenb. Berlin 1843: 45. 1965): P. 23671)). 342. 1849 [Fungi]. Typus: P.. 1843 [Bacillarioph. 6: 94. Phys. (H) Podocystis Fr. erinacea Bréb. Smith (BM No. Typus: R. Wiss. Königl. Erkenntn. in Ber. Typus: S. Jul-Dec 1845 (nom. Foss. (=) Euphyllodium Shadbolt in Trans. spathulatum Shadbolt Pleurosigma W. Sci. Z. & Hutton. Typus: P. Preuss. Rhizosolenia Brightw. Mag. Bacill. clivosa Grunow ex Pant. ex Pant. ex Kitton in Quart. Bot. 99: 14. J. Typus: R. Scand. ex Kütz. Ross). Carlsbad 5: 193. Typus: P.. stricta F. 1854. Belfast. Quekett) W.: 23. (H) Rhizosolenia Ehrenb. [Foss. in Abh. Kieselschal. 2.: Marant. 2. Hist. ex Kütz. minutum Kütz. Typus: S. 1848. Microscop. cons.) Fr. americana Ehrenb. 1836. (H) Peronia Redouté. Bekanntm. (Bacillaria viridis Nitzsch) (typ. Fl. 1843. Hist. Bekanntm. Sm.. Typus: P. (=) Scalptrum Corda in Alman. cons. Brit.]. capraearum (DC.] . in Ber. 111. americana Bailey A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Rhabdonema Kütz. Bacill. 1: 435. J. London. ser. Akad. ser. Microscop. Delaroche Peronia Bréb.]. styliformis Brightw. t. Organis. Brit. 419. Verh.) R.). 15 Nov 1811 [Monocot. (H) Pantocsekia Griseb. 1841: 402. Liliac.. & Hutton [Foss. Jan 1852. Soc. angulatum (E. in Orbigny. [Foss. Berlin. [Foss. ser.. (H) Pinnularia Lindl. Typus: E. Typus: T.]. (=) Endosigma Bréb. 7(3): 11. Preuss. [Foss.). Summa Veg. illyrica Griseb. (Uredo capraearum DC. striatum Corda (=) Gyrosigma Hassall. 2: [81].. Hist. 1835. (=) Tessella Ehrenb. P. Typus: R. Typus: P. Verh. Freshwater Alg. Foss. (Navicula angulata E. Nat.]. Quekett) (typ. Königl.]. fibula (Bréb. Microscop. Königl. 1868. (=) Stauroptera Ehrenb. 1: 47. in Quart. 2: 14. Zus. Gr.. Univ. 1886. cons. Beitr. Apr 1858. viridis (Nitzsch) Ehrenb. J. 1854.: Northern Ireland..: 512. Typus: non designatus. Pinnularia Ehrenb. semicruciata Ehrenb. Wiss. 2.). Sep 1873 [Dicot. Roy. capillacea Lindl. Typus: P. Sci. Nat. 8: 16. Abh. ex Kitton. Dict. Akad. Typus: P.]. Sm. Podocystis Bailey in Smithsonian Contr. Akad. Pap. & Arn. 11: 418. (Gomphonema fibula Bréb. Wiss. Knowl.Pantocsekia Grunow ex Pant. & Arn. ex Pant.

Jul 1865. nom. 22: 57. Alexeev in Compt. Mann (Stauroneis amphioxys W. V. illeg. 19 Nov 1895.).]. ser. gibba (Ehrenb. Handl.) [Foss. in Bot. in Ges. Central. glans (Ehrenb. Soc. Gesammten Naturk. 4. operculata (C. 17(2): 108. ser. Skeletonemopsis P. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Skeletonema Grev. 13: 43. Akad.) (typ. Königl. costatum (Grev. (typ. 1880. (Frustulia operculata C. 1834. ALGAE A2. Phys.). Sims in Diatom Res. Nat. 1903 Typus: S. Bekanntm. Greg. Neuesten Entdeck. in Kongl. G. Wiss. Akad. Amer. Apr-Jun 1809 [Hepat.) Cleve (Melosira costata Grev.).) O. 1843. Thalassiothrix Cleve & Grun. barbadensis (Grev. Mag.) Ehrenb. Agardh). Typus: S. in Ber. Staurophora Mereschk. A.) [Foss. (Marchantia cruciata L. (H) Staurophora Willd. Müll.) D. longissima Cleve & Grun.Rhopalodia O. Agardh) Ehrenb. BODONOPHYCEAE Karotomorpha B. lacustris Ralfs (=) Biblarium Ehrenb. Königl. in Beih. Typus: S. Typus: S. Typus: T.. Roy. pulchella Willd. Sims (Skeletonema barbadense Grev.). Preuss. Hist.. (≡) Tetramastix A. cons.. Jahrb. London. 1995. 15: 20. cons. Typus: P. Wiss. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Tetracyclus Ralfs in Ann. 3: 101. Berlin 1843: 47. 12: 105. Aug 1843. Greg. Müll. (=) Pyxidicula Ehrenb. Travis in Trans. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. 2. 9: 408.). Naturf. Syst. Verh.]. Microscop. Freunde Berlin Mag. Typus: T. Bot. in Trans. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A.- . amphioxys (W. (Navicula glans Ehrenb.) P. in Abh. Typus: B. (Navicula gibba Ehrenb. G. A.]. 1833: 295. Berlin. Abh. Typus: R.

C. Sci. Soc. Publ. (Conferva melagonium Weber & 25: 270. Biol.: (=) Chloronitum Gaillon in Cuvier. Dec 1812. Sci. cons. Typus: A. Nat. Paris 3: 185.: Jul 1849. brebissonii Kütz. 25: 255. Braun. bufonis (Dobell) B. 203. Silva (in Univ. Séances Mém. Typus: A. V. Dec 1812 (‘Anadyomena’) (orth. Alg. ex Kütz.. Erschein. Alg. V. ex Kütz. Dict. Typus: C. Travis (Monocercomonas bufonis Dobell).Microscop. Aphanochaete A. Chaetomorpha Kütz. CHLOROPHYCEAE A | B | C | E | G | H | M | P | S | T | U | Z Acetabularia J. (=) Herposteiron Nägeli in Kützing. 23-24 Jul 1849. in Ludwig. Bull. Alg. repens A. Lamour.. Natur: 196. ed. Rend. Typus: A. confervicola Nägeli Bambusina Kütz. (Herposteiron confervicola Nägeli)].. Lamour. moniliformis Ehrenb. stellata (Wulfen) C. 1828. B. confervicola (Nägeli) Rabenh. Sp. in Nouv. 9 Jun 1952) (Madrepora acetabulum L. Typus: B. aereum (Dillwyn) . Def. Soc. Kütz. 1760. 53: 389. flabellata J. 1850. 1952): C. nom. Braun [= A. Pl. Germ. Agardh (Ulva stellata Wulfen)].: 188. Gen. Philom.. Publ. Typus: H. Sp. V. 23-24 (=) Gymnozyga Ehrenb. Calif. V. Bot. borreri (Ralfs) Cleve). Calif. 3: 504. 79: 1076. Typus: G. [= A. Soc. Paris 3: 187. Bull. Sci.) P. Phycol. 14-16 Aug 1845. Soc.). Bot. Betracht. (≡) Acetabulum Boehm. Anadyomene J. Jul 1934. Verjüng. 53: 277. acetabulum (L..). (Didymoprium borreri Ralfs. Lamour. Typus: K.: 424. 23-24 Jul 1849. Sp. ALGAE A3. 2 Dec 1916 APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. melagonium (Weber & Mohr) Typus (vide Silva in Univ. in Nouv. Philom. 188. illeg.

Phys. Berlin. Agardh (Uredo nivalis F. in J. 21 Nov 1890. in Mag. 1881. Chlamydomonas Ehrenb. Akad. reticulata (Gorozh. oligoclona (Kütz. Physiol. 1899-1900.. Stud. 2. Physiol. Brandt in Verh. Naturvidensk. Mai-Sep 1824. Phycol. 12: 167. Abt. A. Pl. Typus (vide Bonnem. Syst. F. Accad.). Chloromonas Gobi in Bot. conductrix K. nivalis (Bauer) Sommerf. in Arch. Man. A. 14-16 Sep 1843. Orb. rej.) Bauer) C. Physiol. 1834 (‘Chlamidomonas’) Typus (vide Drouet & Daily in Butler Univ. ser.). 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: C. 2 Dec 1881. 1 Mai 1753.: 1164.: 369. Müll. cons. Anat. Gaillon (Conferva aerea Dillwyn). Zap. sub Chlamydomonas). 48: 758. Veg.]. Arh. Bot. 1842.: xvii. . pulvisculus (O. ≡ Cryptoglena Ehrenb. rupestris L. A. Torino. Bauer). (Uredo nivalis Bauer) Chlorella Beij. in Bot. (Monas pulvisculus O. 401. F. 1824. 1824 (nom. Typus: C. Typus: Z. cons. (=) Sphaerella Sommerf. in Abh. 5: 24. Typus: C. 1881: 571. Phys. Cladophora Kütz. Zeitung (Berlin) (=) Zoochlorella K.. in Mem. General. Hist. mediterranea Kütz. nivalis (F. Reale (H Chlorococcum Fr. 331. Phycol. Müll. 1822): C. 195.: 262. 1833: 288. (Lepra infusionum Schrank) sub Chlamydomonas).).). Torrey Bot. Dang. Club 6: 238.].: 261. Brandt Chlorococcum Menegh. Ges. 4: 183. Arts 94: 198.) Kütz.. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem. 255. vulgaris Beij.. Infus. rej. (=) Spongopsis Kütz. ≡ Sphaerella Sommerf.. Protistol. (Conferva oligoclona Kütz.).) Gobi (Chlamydomonas reticulata Gorozh. Königl. Agardh. (=) Protococcus C. Nat. Süsswasserflora 4: 138. infusionum (Schrank) ≡ Protococcus C. Sci. 1925.. 1899): S. Typus: T. (H Chloromonas Kent. (orth. Wiss. ) Dec 1825 [Chloroph. Jan-Mar 1927. 15: 232. minima Pascher (Chlamydomonas minima Pascher. Chim. variabilis Korshikov (=) Platychloris Pascher. Typus: P. ) 1881 [Euglenoph. Abh. Berlin 1881-1882: 24.: 356. Typus: C.). Typus: C. 13. 4: 252. (=) Conferva L. 1956): P. Sp. General.Mohr). Syst. Ehrenb. Agardh 1824 (nom. non P. (=) Tetradonta Korshikov in Russk. Alg. Menegh. Typus: S. 1832. (typ.

1845): P. 25: 270.: 4. Nat. Agardh). scutata Bréb. Berol. in Linnaea 8: 379. sclerococcus Kütz. ) Universelle Genève. illeg.. Typus: S. Forh. Agardh) Shuttlew. in Ann. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: G.: ) ad t. in Nov. Jan 1844.). pluvialis Flot. Roy. viridis (Kütz. (≡) Splaknon Adans. 2: 13. 3. des. vaucheriiformis Aresch. 1952). Agardh) Børgesen (Conferva membranacea C. Morren in Nouv. 1853.-Akad. 1-8 Feb 1820. Gloeococcus A. 1830 [Cyanoph.: 281.: Silva in Univ. Typus: C. Verjüng. Nat. 1841): H. 22. 1833. Agardh). grevillei (C. 25: 405. ser. (typ. 1850. Mém. (H Haematococcus C. Typus: D. Cladophoropsis Børgesen in Overs.. Calif. Ital. Selsk. Betracht.)]. Mém. G.) Nees (Horae Phys. Alg. General. (Stereococcus viridis Kütz. 10: 202.) [= H. Förh. Roy. nom. Actorum Acad. Bot.-Chantr. Natur: 169.) Nees (Horae Phys. Sci. Typus: G.: [index]. Leop. Pl. Agardh) C. Phycol. Kongel. Bruxelles 14(7): 9. (Haematococcus grevillei C.(=) Annulina Link in Nees. Agardh. 1841. Horae Phys.: 5. Calif. (=) Spongocladia Aresch. cons. 2. Sci. intestinalis (L. pulchellum Kütz.) Rostaf. Coleochaete Bréb. Horae Phys. Acad. (Volvox lacustris Gir. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Acad. Gongrosira Kütz.-Carol.. lacustris (Gir. Publ. Danske Vidensk. 1952): A. purpurea Morren & C. Braun. 1-8 Feb 1820 Typus: E. Agardh).). Icon. Braun (typ. Typus: G.. Bruxelles 14(5): 37.) De Toni). 607. 6: 457. 20: 413. (=) Phyllactidium Kütz. Berol.: [index]. Agardh (Palmella sanguinea C. in Biblioth. Bot. 1-8 Feb 1820. membranacea (C. ser. cons..]. 1820) (Conferva glomerata L. Caes. General. Haematococcus Flot. Publ. Enteromorpha Link in Nees. Berol. Erschein.. Eur. Typus: H. Phycol. Feb 1840 [Algae]. 10 Jun 1905.). JulAug 1763 (typ. Berol. Fam. 1844. Cur. Typus (vide Morren in Nouv. (=) Disceraea Morren & C. Kongl. 1: 29. Sci. in Öfvers. 25: 294. sanguineus (C. glomerata (L. Morren . 14-16 Sep 1843. Typus (vide Meneghini in Atti Riunione Sci. minor A. Svenska Vetensk.: 294. Typus: C. Bot.-Chantr.) (Ulva intestinalis L. (H Gloiococcus Shuttlew. Medlemmers Arbeider 1905: 288. (≡) Stereococcus Kütz..

Typus: H.). Lamour. Mougeotia C.) Gray (Conferva caerulescens Sm. floccosa (Vaucher) Thur. ) 11: 363. Microspora Thur.). 1: 278. Sp. Philom. 1 Nov 1821.].]. Arr. Dillwyn).). 1 Nov 1821. General. Sirogonium Kütz. Nat. 5. in Ann. (≡) Choaspis Gray. Agardh (Conferva genuflexa Roth). Brit. Pl. Typus: H. Bot. Typus: non designatus. reticulatum (L. Nov. Publ. Typus: S. Sci. General. 1760 (typ. (H Mougeotia Kunth in Humboldt & al. Gen. Ellis & Sol. 1: 299.. Typus: P.). f°: 253. 1: 279. in Nouv. des. Calif. 14-16 Sep 1843. Brit. 1838. crispa (Lightf. Prasiola Menegh. Soc. Nat. 1816) (Corallina tuna J. V. 281.. Sci. JulAug 1763. Pl. Wassergew. ed.) Bory (Dict.: Stercul. Bot. 1968): H. ed.: Silva in Univ. 281. Polyp. V. (Conferva stictica Sm. Corall. 1: 279. Typus: A.) J. (≡) Serpentinaria Gray. 299. Class. 1 Nov 1821 .: 309. Oct 1850 Typus: M.: 245.. Sci. Pl. 1: 278.: Silva in Univ.: 278. Mai 1843 [Chloroph.) Kütz. 25: 252. Phycol. 1 Nov 1821. Pl. Mag. Arr. 3: 504. Typus (vide Drouet in Acad. Regia Accad. Brit. 2: 3. 14: 221. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: S.) Kütz.: xxvi. 4°: 326. 83.: 48. 3. 299. Nat. General. Brit. 9 Oct 1824) (Conferva reticulata L. Nat. (Prolifera floccosa Vaucher). (≡) Sertularia Boehm. 1952). in Nuovi Saggi Imp. Paris 3: 186. (=) Humida Gray. genuflexa (Roth) C. cons. Typus: M. Bull. Nat.. Mai-Sep 1824. (Conferva muralis Dillwyn). 1952). (=) Agardhia Gray. Hist.). ) Gen. Hydrodictyon Roth. Phycol. Ellis & Sol. Syst. 1823 [Dicot.. Brit. Hist. Nat. Nat. Typus: non designatus. (≡) Reticula Adans. Fam. Pl. Arr. Dec 1812 (‘Halimedea’) (orth. 25: 294.Halimeda J. Lamour. Arr. Nat. Padova 4: 360. (≡) Humida Gray. des.).. Sci. Alg. (H Microspora Hassall in Ann. 14-16 Sep muralis (Dillwyn) Gray (Conferva muralis 1843) (Ulva crispa Lightf. sticticum (Sm. Def. Crypt. Feb-Aug 1797. caerulescens (Sm. 15: 312. Calif. in Ludwig. Bot. ed. Publ. Philadelphia Monogr. ser.. Agardh. Pl. Nat. Schizogonium Kütz. Bemerk. Arr.: 295. Pl. (Phycol. 598. 1 Nov 1821 (typ. 6: 506. (Hist. murale (Dillwyn) Kütz. tuna (J.

(Conferva penicilliformis Roth). Publ. gregarium A. Zygogonium Kütz. Nov (sero) . princeps Vaucher Stigeoclonium Kütz. Chim. Sci. Veg. pellucida Roussel (≡) Leda Bory. Berol. 1816.. Stirp. Agardh). 84. Braun. Mar 1803. . jolithus L.: 19. Calif. Jun 1817 Typus: T. Ulva L. Scan.: 329.. ) Jun 1842 [Fungi]. General.).. 3. Fl. Typus: L.: 1163. in Bot. 1825): B. Trentepohlia Mart. (=) Codiolum A. Hist.. Dict. 1 Mai 1753. (=) Byssus L. Herb.: 99. Typus: S. 1-8 Feb 1820. Conferv. ≡ Torreya Arn. Fung. Phycol. Arts 94: 195.: Cruc. Phycol. ed. Urospora Aresch. AprOct 1855. Catal.).: (=) Myxonema Fr. Eau Douce: 3.: 343. (typ. Torrey Bot.: 42. (Fl. General. Typus (vide Fries. Sp. Brit. Hist. mirabilis Aresch.: 1168. Erlang. Nat. Typus: U. in Nova Acta Regiae (=) Hormiscia Fr.: 326. Icon. 2: 73. 14-16 Sep 1843 (‘Stygeoclonium’) 1825. Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 49. Phys. Agardh in Liljeblad. (=) Conjugata Vaucher. vertebratum Ralfs ≡ Sphaerosoma Klotzsch 1839. 595. 3: 492. Müll.: 5.). 1952): H. Fl. Jul 1841 [Gymnosp. 1806. 1 Mai 1753. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. 1838 (nom.Dec (prim. 24 Jan 1845.) 1822) (Conferva porticalis O. (orth.: Tax. Fl. Struvea Sond.] Typus: non designatus.: 351.).. (H Struvea Rchb. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem. (Dillwyn) Fr. 5: 27. (Comment...-Buch. 236. cons. ) Syn... 6(2): 15. cruciatum (Vaucher) C. Club 11: 193. 1822): C. 1: 595. Class. ed. 37.]. Typus: C. Utkast Sv. Alg.: 222. F. Braun Zygnema C. Bot. Typus: S. 1902): M. Hist. 1800 ) [Dicot. Scan. 1835) (Conferva lubrica Dillwyn). tenue (C. Deut. F. Crypt.) Mart. Orb. (H Sphaerozosma Corda. Dec 253. aurea (L. Unicell. 2: 20. Müll. Agardh) Kütz. Nat.) Dumort. Typus: S. (H Trentepohlia Roth. Sp. Bot. Agardh (Conjugata cruciata Vaucher). Calvados. Typus (vide Bonnemaison in J.. Soc. 1866. Syst. Horae Phys.: (=) Lucernaria Roussel. Desmid: 65. penicilliformis (Roth) Fr. Fl. Typus: U.). Spirogyra Link in Nees. ser. plumosa Sond. (Byssus aurea L. Pl. cons. porticalis (O. 1 Jan 1848. lactuca L. Bot. lubricum (Draparnaldia tenuis C. Typus: S. cons. Pl. Upsal. 1835.Sphaerozosma Ralfs. 25: 270. Agri Femsion. Bot. Typus: Z.

7: 180.). cons. 1: Mai-Sep 1824. 27 Dec 1823) (Batrachospermum myosurus Ducluz. (Volvox vegetans O.) Bory (Dict. Class. vegetans (O. oscillarioides Bory ex Bornet & . Gen. Juss. H.. Pl. Typus: A. 24. nom.). foetidus (Vill. 1 ) 21 Feb 1824 [Dicot. 6 Sep 1823. Nat. Class.) 14. ser. Nat. Trevis. 318. tamnoides A. vaucheri C. Brit. (≡) Carrodorus Gray. Publ. Bot.: Euphorb. CHRYSOPHYCEAE Anthophysa Bory. des. 3: (Conferva foetida Vill. Typus: A. 27 Mai 1822 (‘Anthophysis’) (orth. Müll.. Typus: C. 1 Nov 1821. nom. Stein). (Conferva ericetorum Roth). ericetorum (Roth) Kütz.: 46. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. 4: 234. 7. Alg. A. (=) Cluzella Bory.. Jan 1886 . Euphorb. Nat. ALGAE A4. Bot.: Silva in Univ. Ann. Agardh. Juss. 25: 253. Class. 350. myosurus (Ducluz. Typus: H. Hist. 597. illeg. CYANOPHYCEAE A | G | H | L | M | N | R | T Anabaena Bory ex Bornet & Flahault in (H Anabaena A.]. F. Müll. muelleri Bory. Syst. F. illeg. Hist. Nat. Dict.) F.. 27 Mai 1822 (typ. Sci. Typus: A.: xviii.). Arr. 1: 427. ALGAE A5. Calif. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Dict.280. 224. Agardh. Hydrurus C.. 14-16 Sep 1843 Typus: Z. 1952). Nat. Hist.

lagerheimii (Gomont) Möbius ex Crow (Lyngbya lagerheimii Gomont). microscopica Nägeli Gloeocapsa Kütz.. Krypt.. 1892. Agardh ex Gomont Microchaete Thur. janthina Bornet & Flahault (= Tapinothrix Sauv. Typus: L. 1 Jan 1892. cons. Microscop. vesiculinosa Turpin (= Amphithrix Bornet & Flahault in Ann. Nat. in Linnaea 8: 372.: ) 189.. 10(7): 59. ) 1833 [Euglenoph. Bot. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. Typus: M. Lapp. ed. juliana (Bornet & Flahault) Kirchn. Ges. Typus: T. 1 Jan 1886.: 14. in Engler & Prantl.. in Bull. Pflanzenfam. Typus: non designatus. Brandenburg 3: 45. Bot. 343. Sci. Sci. 1942): A. Typus: M. (Cacalia pulchella Kunth). Agardh ex Gomont in Ann.. (= Coccochloris Spreng. 72. 7. Soc. 1(1a): 85. 7. stagnina Spreng. Lyngbya C.Flahault Aphanothece Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. Typus: A.) (typ. Typus (vide Geitler in Engler & Prantl. cons. 4 Jul 1807.. & Komárek (Plectonema boryanum Gomont) (typ. Spirocoleus Möbius ex Kirchn. ) France 39: cxxiii. ser. ser. Pflanzenfam. Nat. 16: 95. 347. 46: 147. Aug 1898). (Micraloa aeruginosa Kütz. 2: 304. Typus: G. 1828. grisea Thur. Homoeothrix Thur. (Microcystis atra Kütz. ser. 14-16 Sep 1843. 1874): M. boryana (Gomont) Anagn. 83. 1b: 175. 7. in Engler & Prantl. Homoeothrix (Thur.) Lemmerm. Nat. 7.-Fl. 87.. ) Sci.).. Mant. 1(1a): 67. Bot. Nat. Nomencl. 3: 340. Nat. Typus (vide Drouet & Daily in Butler Univ.. Typus: Calothrix juliana Bornet & Flahault (H.). Soc. Typus: L. Apr 1927 (Lyngbya sect.. Pl. 1826 [Bacillarioph. 5: 82. General. Suppl.: Comp. Pflanzenfam. illeg..) Crow in ) Trans. Nat.. nom.: 173. Nat. 1956): M.: 209. Nov ) 1845 [Dicot. (= Bichatia Turpin in Mém.]. Suppl. Bot.). atrata Kütz. & Komárek in Arch. 3: 345. confervoides C. (H Lyngbyea Sommerf. Typus: B. 118. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. aeruginosa (Kütz. Fl. 1 Jan 1886.).. Mus. Mar 1988.]. Bot. bornetii Sauv. Hist. 80: 390. Sci. ) 16: 163. Hartw.. Gesammten Naturwiss. Typus: S. Aug 1898 (Calothrix sect. ex Bornet & Flahault Microcystis Lemmerm. Allg. Schweiz. Leptolyngbya Anagn. 12: 152. ) Hal. ex Bornet & Flahault) Kirchn. (H Microcystis Kütz. Stud. Bot. Hydrobiol.. 1 Jan 1886). Typus (vide Pfeiffer. . Prim. 1849. (H Microchaete Benth. Nat. pulchella (Kunth) Benth.. (= Spirocoleus (Möbius ex Kirchn. Typus: C. Phycol. Amer. 2.]. ser. Fl. Bot. 4 Mar 1907.

Tent. IV. 7. ser. ex Poche in Arch. Schütt). (in Engler & Prantl.: xxx. Agardh). ) Hydrophytol.). Pflanzenfam. 4: ) Feb 1797 [Chloroph.M. 3: 1. 1928) (Amphitholus elegans F. 12 Sep 1913. Bot. 1824. Sci. Schütt) Er. 30: 264.. Nat. 3: 341. 36: 118.. Catal. Typus: R. R. ser. Torrey Bot. Oceanogr. 62 (1292): 7. 1: 212. Sci.-Exped. Env. (Leptophyllus dasypus Cachon & Cachon-Enj.. Typus: N. Inst. dasypus (Cachon & Cachon1964. (≡) Dinamoeba Pascher in Arch. DINOPHYCEAE Abedinium Loebl. ex Gomont APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. 16: 96. Protistenk. ≡ Graphiola Poit.. Agardh) Kütz.. 14.a. 7. Loebl. cornu-damae Roth Trichodesmium Ehrenb. Dinamoebidium Pascher in Arch. ≡ Lemanea Bory 1808 (nom. (≡) Amphitholus F. Schütt in Ergebn. Jun 1966. 1902): R. Typus (vide Hazen in Mem. 243. Bull.] 345. 193. ex Bornet & Flahault in Ann. Ann. ser.].. 5 Aug 1826 [Fungi]. Nodularia Mert.. 7. Feb Typus: A. . Bot. Enj.A: 34. Agardh ex Bornet & Flahault (H Rivularia Roth. ) Paris 1: 382.).) Loebl. in Stud. 30 Aug 1916. Typus: D. Bot. Apr-Aug 1819 [Rhodoph. Nat. Loebl. Plankt. Typus: T. Lindem. cons. 1 Jan 1886. in (≡) Leptophyllus Cachon & Cachon-Enj. & A. Bot. Janin Ann. ALGAE A6. Trop.. ed. 99. Amphilothus Kof. (Haematococcus noltei C. Nat. 7: 180. Humboldt-Stiftung Typus: A. spumigena Mert. 1 Jan 1886. elegans (F. Océanogr. Protistenk. Nat. erythraeum Ehrenb.noltei (C. Protistenk. R. 37: 31. ex Gomont in (H Trichodesmium Chevall.. & A. 1 Jan 1892. Sci. Rivularia C. Gén. Fl. 2. 8 Jan 1916. 2: 69. ex Bornet & Flahault (H Nodularia Link ex Lyngb. atra Roth ex Bornet & Flahault Club 11: 210. Dan. varians (Pascher) Pascher (Dinamoeba varians Pascher). Jan 1895.

Oceanogr. Oceanogr. Zool. 3: 1. ser.). & Swezy in Mem. Gyrodinium Kof. 3: 56. Univ. reticulatum (Poir.) A. Trop. 28 Jun 1921. 3: 1. Loebl. 38. & Skogsb. Nat. Latifascia Loebl. Loebl. Trop. in Stud. Nat. in (≡) Hollandella Cachon in Ann. R. Oceanogr. Naturgesch. & A. 77. R. R. ALGAE A7. Schütt in Engler & Prantl. (≡) Spirodinium F. 1 Nov 1903. (Collinella ovoides Cachon)..). inaequalis (Kof. Keppenodinium Loebl. Nat. Trop. acinus Dujard. R. Jun Zool. & A. 344. Mus. 1(1b): 3. Calif. (Hollandella mycetoides Cachon). (≡) Lohmannia Neresh. 21 Feb 1824 [Dicot. Euphorb. 3: 1.. & A. (in Stud. 12. Loebl. (≡) Heteroschisma Kof. Sci. 12. R. & A.: 19. Hist. & A. Nat.: Euphorb. catenata (Neresh. ovoides (Cachon) Loebl. (Heteroschisma inaequale Kof. Jun 1966..) Dec 1928. & A. Oceanogr.. 5. Typus: A.) Loebl. Zool. Comp. in Biol. Trop. Typus: A. Harvard Coll. & Swezy (Gymnodinium spirale Bergh). . 1841. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Juss. ser. Loebl. Stud. (Phyllanthus reticulatus Poir. & A. R. Zentralbl. Typus: G. 38. Loebl. 6: 49.. 5: 273. Loebl. Apr-Jun 1964. Sci. Gen. in Mem. (H) Anisonema A. 1896. Typus: S. Sep 1911. 1966. 27. Typus: K.). EUGLENOPHYCEAE Anisonema Dujard. Zoophyt.]. Suppl. & Skogsb. Typus: L.Dogelodinium Loebl. 51: 36. 6: 53. Loebl. 1: 80. 23: 757. Typus: D. & Skogsb. mycetoides (Cachon) Loebl. Loebl. Stud. Pflanzenfam.: 327. Apr-Jun 1964. R. Juss. Sphaeripara Poche in Arch. Jun 1966) (Lohmannia catenata Nehresh.. Jun 1966. in (≡) Collinella Cachon in Ann. spirale (Bergh) Kof.

). G. PHAEOPHYCEAE A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Agarum Dumort.: 102. 18 Nov (H) Agarum Link in Neues J. 205. Wiss. Hist. (Fucus esculentus L. (=) Crumenula Dujard. Asteronema Delépine & Asensi in Bull. Typus: A. Typus: C. (typ. ser.. Typus: A. Apr 1809 [Rhodoph. esculenta (L. cons.: 353. Alg. 2. rubens (L. longicauda (Ehrenb. 1. Typus: P.2): 7. nodosum (L. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. texta Dujard. Typus: L. clathratum Dumort.: 327.. 16: 69. Ascophyllum Stackh.]. Lepocinclis Perty in Mitth. (Fucus agarum S. (Euglena longicauda Ehrenb. 94: 508. Brit.). 1952). in Ann. 25. 1960): A. in Ann.Astasia Dujard. 93.) 1822. laevigatum Stackh. Bot.) Dujard. des. Encycl. Hist. (≡) Nodularius Roussel. Allg.). 1841.) Le Jol.).).. 66. post 1 Mar 1845 [Fungi].] Typus (vide Silva in Taxon 9: 20. Künste. Alg. Ges. 66. 356. France 122: 296. Comment.) Grev. in Mém. limpida Dujard. Bern 1849: 28. haematodes Ehrenb. Typus: A.. Nat. Typus: A. in Mém.. 1809. Apr 1836.). (H) Astasia Ehrenb. Bot. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54.. Zoophyt. Nov (sero) . Imp. 15 Feb 1849. cons.) (typ. Mar 1830. Zool. .). Nat. Zoophyt. Sci.: 46. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. Sect. (≡) Musaefolia Stackh. globulus Perty Phacus Dujard. Bot. A. Alaria Grev. Soc. 1830 [Euglenoph. Soc. 1827 [Euglenoph.Dec (prim. Fl. Phys. ALGAE A8. Typus: A. Publ. illeg. Imp. nom. ed. 1841. Gmel. 3(1. cons. 1806 (typ.) Link (Fucus rubens L. Bot. Naturf. 1809 (‘Ascophylla’) (orth. Calvados. (Fucus nodosus L. 5: 204. Nat. 25: 299. (H) Asteronema Trevis.]. Calif... ≡ Virgulina Bory 1823. 334. Chem. Soc. (H) Phacus Nitzsch in Ersch & Gruber. 2.: Silva in Univ..: xxxix. Nomencl.

3(1. retroflexa (Labill. Def.) Trevis. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. 1950): Fucus ericoides L. (=) Blossevillea Decne. in Mém. loeflingii Stackh. Calif. 1797. ed. 1840 (‘Blosvillea’). (=) Ericaria Stackh. Apr 1841. G.. in Bull. Publ. 1809. V. torulosa (R.) Grev. Cystophora J. Apr 1809 [Phaeoph. Mai-Dec 1817. Typus: Fucus abies-marina S. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 184. (≡) Dichotomocladia Trevis. ex Turner) Decne. ed. Bruxelles 7(1): 410. Typus: C. 2. in Mém. 4: 333. 81. Spec. 14 Dec 1834. Alg. ser. Jun 1842) (Fucus torulosus R. Pl. Agardh. Imp.) J. Sci. in Ludwig.). Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56.: 343. 1950): A. Agardh (Fucus concatenatus L. 25: 279. 3: 503. in Atti Riunione Sci.: xii. Agardh. 1952): B. Lamour. aculeata (L. (Asterothrix microscopica Kütz. Agardh (Fucus retroflexus Labill. Nat. Agardh (Fucus flagelliformis O. 14-16 Sep 1843. Acad.]. (=) Baccifer Roussel. G.). Gmel. Bot. (Fucus cabrerae Clemente). Gen. (=) Abrotanifolia Stackh. (in Ann. Lamour. Typus: C. Müll.). Phycol. foeniculacea (L. ex Turner). Mus. Br. Typus: C. cabrerae (Clemente) Kütz. 2: 94. 1809.) C. Typus: Fucus baccatus S.. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Carpomitra Kütz. 1760. Scand. 20: 43.) [= C. filiformis Suhr Chordaria C. Fl. F. Müll.)]. 17: 331. ≡ Chorda Stackh. (Fucus foeniculaceus L. Nat.. Typus: C. 1813. 1806. Typus (vide Silva in Univ.2): 8. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 185. Jan-Apr 1820. australe Delépine & Asensi Typus: A. Syn. Hist. Typus: D. Typus: A. Cystoseira C. V. concatenata (L. 80. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Desmarestia J. (Fucus aculeatus L. Soc. Ital. 15 Aug 1843 (=) Chytraphora Suhr in Flora 17: 721. Calvados.). Roy.1975. (Fucus abrotanifolius L. Soc. General. Bot. 1: 50. in Ann.. F.) C. (H) Chordaria Link in Neues J.). Sci. Imp. Natl. Typus: C. flagelliformis (O. (=) Gongolaria Boehm. Alg.) J. Gmel. Bot. . Agardh in Linnaea 15: 3. Br. microscopicum (Kütz.

Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59.: xliii. Tent. dichotoma (Huds. (Zonaria tenuissima C.]).). in Nouv. Dan.(≡) Hippurina Stackh. des.. 89. polypodioides (DC. mutabilis Stackh. (H) Desmotrichum Blume. V. Gall. scutellata Duby. scutulata (Sm. 1809. Dictyota J. Weber & D.: Silva in Regnum Veg. Gmel. f.. F. 101: 745. Germ. 1952). Typus: E. cons. Imp. 1: 300. ed. 14-16 Sep 1843. Jun-Dec 1814.. Brit. 1806 (typ.). membranaceus (Stackh. Mohr (Polypodoidea membranacea Stackh. non S. E. Typus: C. Sci. (=) Herbacea Stackh.. Précis Découv. (Conferva foeniculacea Huds. 25: 257. floccosum Raf. Publ.. Agardh). Philom.. Bijdr.) (etiam vide Scytosiphon [Phaeoph. Bot. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. illeg. Mai 1830 (‘Elachistea’) (orth. siliculosus (Dillwyn) Lyngb. V. 88. tenuissimum (C. Lamour. (=) Neurocarpus F. 89. Mai 1809. (=) Opospermum Raf. 25: 257. General.: 244.: Orchid.). (Conferva siliculosa Dillwyn). Fucus membranaceus Stackh.: 329. Weber & D. Bot. non Burm. Bull. Soc. Lamour. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58.) (typ. cons.) Aresch. Typus: D. Mar 1830..) J. Soc. (Fucus ligulatus Lightf. Phycol.. Mohr in Beitr. (≡) Granularius Roussel. Hawkes 1961. balticum Kütz. Soc. Apr-Aug 1819.).) F. Lamour.). Gmel. G. in Mém. foeniculaceus (Huds. Imp.. Somiol. ≡ Flickingeria A. Typus: E. Bot. Paris 1: 332. (Fucus polypodioides Desf. illeg. Bot. des.: Silva in Univ. 2: 90. 1809. (=) Diplostromium Kütz.) Grev. Imp. 1809 (typ. 15 Nov 1805-1806. Dictyopteris J. Jun-Dec 1814. in Mém. Typus: H. Phycol. V.: 49. Typus: D. Hydrophytol. V. Müll. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. (Fucus viridis O. nom. Précis Découv. non S.. Typus: D. Typus: H.). Somiol. Calif.. 55. Lamour. Typus: D.. Ulva polypodioides DC. Typus: N. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Ectocarpus Lyngb.: 298. Calvados. 1-8 Apr 1809. Publ. Desmotrichum Kütz.: 48. (Desvaux) 2: 38. 1952): D. 1979). (=) Hyalina Stackh. (Ulva dichotoma Huds. Dictyosiphon Grev. Alg. 14-16 Aug 1845. 130.) J. 20 Sep-7 Dec 1825 [Monocot. D.]. in J. Fl.: 972.). Elachista Duby. Soc.. G.: xxxi. (Conferva scutulata Sm. Agardh) Kütz. . Calif. nom. Naturk. in Mém. (=) Colophermum Raf. ligulata Stackh.

62. 1806. C. Imp. pavonica (L. 1952): S. 25: 259. Apr-Aug 1819. (Fucus banksii Turner)]. in Mém.). Padova 4: 368. 1813. 20: 40. (Fucus digitatus Huds. (H) Halidrys Stackh. banksii (Turner) Decne.).) Menegh. Typus: L. Dan. ed.. Typus: Fucus moniliformis Labill. 14: 265..: xxix.. 1891).). 1806. Imp. Class.Typus: O. Hist. Lamour. Typus: L. (≡) Moniliformia J. Typus: L. Imp. V. Soc. digitata (Huds.: 10. 12 Mar 1959.). Fam. 4: 127. Apr-Aug 1819. non Esper [= H. Lamour. cons. 37.)]. Himanthalia Lyngb. Nat. plana Stackh. Agardh) Derbès & Solier (Laminaria debilis C. siliquosa (L. Bot. 1753 (typ. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53.). Fl.) J. debilis (C. 1809. Pl. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Silva in Taxon 8: 63.) (typ. C. Nat. (Fucus saccharinus L. Gardner in Univ. Silva (in Taxon 39: 5. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Laminaria J. Petalonia Derbès & Solier in Ann. Silva (Leptonema fasciculatum Reinke). Hormosira (Endl.. Hormosira Endl. (=) Lorea Stackh.: De Toni in Flora 74: 173. Calif. Agardh). in Ann. Gen. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Padina Adans. Nat.) [= H.. Bot. Typus: P. Pl. elongata (L.]. Nov 1850. 26 Aug 1910. Calvados. Polyp. (=) Saccharina Stackh. Mus. Calvados. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. Regia Accad. Dan. nigrum Raf. in Nuovi Saggi Imp. elongata (L. (Hist. 5 Mar 1825. (Fucus elongatus L. Bot. V. Fl. Corall. Typus: P. Lamour. Hist.: xxix. Jul-Aug 1763.. californicus P. Hydrophytol. lorea (L. fasciculata (Reinke) P. (≡) Funicularius Roussel. 2: 91. 2: 94. ≡ Fucus L. Tent. C. 94. & N. Typus: H. (Fucus siliquosus L.. Typus: H. 1838 (Cystoseira sect. A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Halidrys Lyngb. 1809 (typ. Sci. 1816) (Fucus pavonicus L. 1950) [Phaeoph. Tent. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 60. Hydrophytol. 7: 71. Hesperophycus Setch. . Natl. 3. V. Calif. des.). Leptonematella P. ed. des. Typus: H. Sci. 36. Publ. (≡) Siliquarius Roussel.) Gray (Fucus elongatus L.) Lyngb.) Lyngb. Publ. Soc. in Mém. Aug 1836). Soc. Lamour. 65. 2: 13.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 186.) Stackh. in Mém.: 304. Dict. L. (Fucus loreus L.) J. 1809. V. 586. ser. 22 Feb 1990) (typ. cons. in Bory.

]. (H) Stilophora C.(=) Fasciata Gray. rhizodes (Turner) J. Suec. lomentaria (Lyngb. Jan-Mar 1758. Typus: Laminaria bulbosa (Huds. Soc. Hist.) [= Z.). A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Zonaria C. 1763 (nom. (Fucus tournefortii Lamour. 1950): Fucus polyschides Lightf. Nat. vulgare var.)]. (=) Acinaria Donati.) J. Agardh. 22 Jan 1830. 33. nom. Syn. Agardh. (Conferva littoralis L. (S. 1 Nov 1821. Pyl. Arr. Imp. 8: 205. Pl.]. ≡ Padina Adans. Nat. bacciferum (Turner) C.: 26. Typus: S.]. 1: 138.). Agardh (typ. Apr 1841. in Mém. Sargassum C. Typus: S. Naturk.. Class. (Fucus fascia O.). Agardh (Spec. (=) Polyschidea Stackh. paradoxus (Roth) Kütz. Mohr in Beitr. Müll.) Kjellm. littoralis (L. Typus: S. illeg. 1830 (nom. Alg. (H) Scytosiphon C. cons. 7 Nov 1827 [Phaeoph. cons. cons.). ex F. . Spec. 65. des. 14-16 Sep 1843. Fl. Publ. Typus: P. Mai-Dec 1817. Typus: Z. Stilophora J. 1833) (Chorda lomentaria Lyngb. Mer Adriat. cons.: 334. Weber & D. (Conferva paradoxa Roth) (typ. Apr-Sep 1848) (Fucus bulbosus Huds. Agardh. Nat. flava C.). A | C | D | E | H | L | P | S | Z Saccorhiza Bach.: Silva in Regnum Veg.) [= S. Agardh. ≡ Dictyosiphon Grev. Agardh in Linnaea 15: 6.: xx. Typus: Sargassum donatii (Zanardini) Kütz. Alg.). Scytosiphon C. Agardh (Fucus bacciferus Turner). Dict. F. Typus (vide Silva in Univ.: 24. Terre-Neuve: 23. cons. Calif. 27 Dec 1823 (‘Pilayella’) (orth. Alg. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 189. Spermatochnus Kütz.). 1: 1. Typus: S. Alg. Pylaiella Bory. Disp. Spec. ≡ Hydroclathrus Bory 1825. Alg. Brit. 25: 299. 15 Nov 1805-1806 [Phaeoph.). attenuata Gray. 1: 160. Phycol. cons. Jan-Apr 1820.)]. (H) Zonaria Drap. Jan-Apr 1820. Agardh (Fucus rhizodes Turner) (typ.) (typ. Agardh in Flora 10: 642. 1: 247-253. cons. tournefortii (Lamour. donatii Zanardini). 1: 383. 4: 393. 1809.) Mont. Bot.) Batters (Fucus polyschides Lightf. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 53. 1956) [Phaeoph. 1952): F. Scand. 11 Dec 1811 (typ.. General.) Link (Handbuch 3: 232. polyschides (Lightf. Essai Hist.

miniata Bory [= A. Phys. plicata (Huds. Typus: A. RHODOPHYCEAE A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Ahnfeltia Fr. : Fr.]. Bot. Imp. Ital. Fl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Bostrychia Mont.) Harv.. ALGAE A9. scorpioides (Huds. Typus: B. Hist. 1836. in Mém. (≡) Amphibia Stackh. 2: 661. Nat.) (typ. 1842 (sero).) Fr.) Fr. Typus (vide Silva in (Thamnocarpus Univ. (H) Bostrychia Fr. Syst. 1809. (in Orbigny. Mycol. 1855.). 89. f. Typus: A. 293.1): 22 (Sci. cons. Bot. f. Soc. Cell. : Fr. Roy.).. (Elachista stellaris Aresch. 1: lii. & 25: 283. .). Dict. & Harv. Typus: B. Scan. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. in (H Areschougia Menegh. hermannii (Roth) Duby (Conferva hermannii Roth)]. laurencia Hook. 1(1. stellaris (Aresch.).): 554. 1842) (Fucus scorpioides Huds.: 309. (Fucus plicatus Huds. Class. Areschougia Harv. laurencia [Phaeoph. Mai-Jun 1844 Typus: A.) Mont. Pl. Hist. cons. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. Harv.: 39.) Menegh. Bot. Audouinella Bory. in Sagra. Dict. chrysosperma (Pers.).APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. ) Giorn. 6 Sep 1823 (‘Auduinella’) (orth. Hist. (Sphaeria chrysosperma Pers. Irish Acad. 3: 340. in Trans. Publ. Univ. Cuba. 1952): A. (Hook. Calif.). Nat.

(Fucus opuntia Gooden. (C. 3. 14-16 Sep 1843. 1833.) [= Ceramium rubrum (Huds. uvaria Kylin. Fam.. 2: 214. Typus: C.). JulAug 1763 [Rhodoph. Alg. Typus: C. 1: 146..)]. Agardh) Kylin in Acta Univ.) C. Gen. 535.. illeg. 2. sect. Imp. & Woodw. Caloglossa Harv. Agardh. apicula Durant. (=) Dasyphylla Stackh. 1816 (ante Aug). opuntia (Gooden. Alg. leprieurii (Mont. 1950): D.)]. (Fucus kaliformis With. JanJun 1851). 1950). Typus: C. in Hooker.) G.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 198. 1872. 5(5): 98. (Fucus dasyphyllus Woodw.: 11. in Mém. 1809. 237. Typus: Chrysymenia uvaria J. (B. Mai-Dec 1817. JanFeb 1797. (=) Apiarium Durant. beckeriana Holmes A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Calliblepharis Kütz. Ord. rej. (London) 8: 340. Brit. Catal. Pl. 1853). woodwardii Stackh. M. illeg. caespitosa (With.. kaliformis (With. Chylocladia Grev. ciliata (Huds.: lxiii..) Bliding (Fucus verticillatus Lightf. Martens in Flora 52: 234.). .) Grev. Mar. caespitosa Stackh. 4. sub Gracilaria). Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. Sep 1894. 1850. xi. New York: 18. Soc. Typus: M. (Fucus ciliatus Huds. 2: 13. in Smithsonian Contr. Typus: A. Jul-Aug 1860 (Acrotilus subg. Martens). (≡) Prismatoma (J. 2. Scand.: xviii. Imp. 78.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 191. des. ≡ Ceramianthemum Donati ex Léman 1817 (nom.) L. Spec. in Mém. Typus: C. 70. Alg. ser. des. B. Botryocladia J. Agardh. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 192.. Alg.) [= C. Imp. Nereis Brit. Typus: C..: 403. Lund.) Kütz. Fl. Agardh. Agardh (Conferva rubra Huds. Lund. (Fucus caespitosus Stackh. (≡) Ciliaria Stackh. Chondria C..) [= C. Agardh) Harv.. nom.. 297. Caloglossa (Harv. Phycol. 1950).) C. & Woodw. Typus: Delesseria leprieurii Mont. Knowl. Mar 1830.). Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. Catenella Grev. nom. Ceramium Roth.]. Soc. (H) Ceramion Adans. Syn. Corynomorpha J. Index Gen. Alg. 6): 3. Irvine (Ulva caespitosa With. Soc. ed.). non Forssk. Agardh (Fucus tenuissimus With. 2: ix. Typus: C. MaiOct 1931 (Chrysymenia sect. 166. Bot. cons. 25 Mai 1869 (Delesseria subg. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54.) G. Brit. 97. (=) Myriophylla Holmes in Ann. (=) Clavatula Stackh. verticillata (Lightf. Bot. 27(11): 17. General.Botryocladia (J. botryoides (Wulfen) Feldmann). 1809 (typ. ed. 1809 (typ. Fucus botryoides Wulfen. in Mém. virgatum Roth (typ. 8 (sect. (≡) Kaliformis Stackh. 2(1): 256.)].) Grev. tenuissima (With. Agardh in Acta Univ.

Pl.). 211. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Falklandiella Kylin. Typus: D. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56.. Typus: F. ser. Typus: D. 1848.: xxxiv. Prismatoma J. in Trans. Agardh) [= D. in Mém. 1813. Typus: C. Soc. JulAug 1763. Gmel. Imp. (≡) Goniotrichum Kütz. Chim. Rhodoph.) Mont. Gmel. 2 Apr 1841 [Dicot.).Typus: C. 3: 98. Spec. Amer. Agardh) P. 14: 435. carnea (Dillwyn) J. 1809 (typ.: No. Natl.]. Agardh) C.) [= E. (Conferva ceramicola Lyngb.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 196. (Ulva verticillata With. Gatt. G. Crouan in Ann. 1950).. (Fucus baillouviana S. Sci. Typus: Alcyonidium vermiculatum (Sm. Gmel. (Fucus sanguineus Huds. Soc. Pl. 2: 13. Nat. 00816. Typus: D. ramosa (Huds.).). Phys. (≡) Hydrolapatha Stackh. ser. General.). Agardh (Dumontia prismatica J. 2. Gen. 1850.) [= C. Phycol. V. Ord. Cryptopleura Kütz. 1: 317. cons. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Dasya C. Dudresnaya P. cons.. G.)]. f. Agardh) (typ. des. Fam. Gmel.: Comp. sanguinea (Huds. 2. Hist. nom. nom.)]. pedicellata (C. Apr 1822 [Phaeoph. ceramicola (Lyngb. harveyi (Hook. 14-16 Sep 1843.. Alg.) Kylin (Ptilota harveyi Hook. G. Delesseria J. 76. 7: 431. Philos. Typus: P.: Papenfuss in Index Nom. Imp. Agardh. Lamour. Typus: B. G. in Ann. 20: 122. illeg. Agardh. 1809 (typ.: 100. prismatica (J.) J. Gen. gelatinosus Gray. G. lacerata (S. (=) Borrichius Gray. General. californica Nutt. 1956.) Le Jol. 1955). coccinea (C. Hist. 523.) [= D. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. (=) Porphyrostromium Trevis. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Erythrotrichia Aresch. V.). in J. in Mém. Agardh (Sphaerococcus pedicellatus C.: 244. 1416 Sep 1843. V. Soc. Feb 1835.. Crouan (Mesogloia coccinea C. illeg.. Nat. Lamour. Agardh). Lamour. 2: 193. Agardh) J. Brit. baillouviana (S. (Ulva verticillata With. ser.) J. (Porphyra boryana Mont. verticillata (With.. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 54. des. Bot.)].) Kütz. Nat. Agardh (Conferva carnea Dillwyn)]. Coccot. Algh. (Rivularia vermiculata Sm. (Fucus laceratus S.. Sci. Phycol.: 391. Mai-Sep 1824 (‘Dasia’) (orth. (H) Dudresnaya Bonnem. (≡) Papyracea Stackh.. 2. Sagg. 1 Nov 1821. 67. Typus: Fucus baillouviana S. Typus: E.) Kylin ex Newton (Ulva ramosa Huds. Crouan & H.]. Mus. boryi Trevis.: 444. Typus: C. Nat. Crouan & H. Syst. . 330. Alg. (=) Baillouviana Adans. (H) Cryptopleura Nutt. Arts 94: 180. f. Upsal.) Aresch. Gmel. Jan-Jun 1851). Arr.

. 1813. Agardh (Delesseria filicina J. Apr 1822 [Rhodoph. Natl. Typus: G. G. Arts 94: 189. 90.) Trevis. illeg. Alg.. Griffithsia C. linnaei Stackh. Agardh.: 441. Nat. candida Nees (H) Grateloupia Bonnem. (Sphaerococcus compressus C. cons. V. 7: 421. Nat. Mar 1830. lumbricalis (Huds. Typus: P. des. (=) Ceramianthemum Donati ex Léman in Cuvier.. in Ann. 121.) Papenf. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 194. Alg. V.) J. illeg. Crittog. Oct 1822. cons. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Gastroclonium Kütz. General. Hist. Nat. in J. 35. Nat.). (=) Sedoidea Stackh.). (≡) Cornea Stackh. Lamour. Typus: G. Gmel.). Syn. Fucus ovatus Huds. Lamour. (Conferva corallina Murray. 83.)..: 42. V. Mus. Lamour.. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 57. Natl. Phycol.) C. ovatum (Huds. Lamour. Agardh. (Fucus fastigiatus L. Alg. Lamour. in Ann. nom. corneum (Huds. Mai-Dec 1817. Hist. Typus: G. G. nom.. Agardh) (typ. Mus. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59. Soc. ovale Kütz. Typus (vide Ardissone in Mem.: xix. (Fucus ovalis Huds. (Fucus corneus Huds.Furcellaria J. floresia (Clemente) C. 1883): Fucus bursa-pastoris S. Agardh. Ital. Syn. Soc. Agardh. Alg.. Brit. Agardh (Fucus floresius Clemente) (typ. illeg. 1: 240-241. V. 1950). Imp. Berol. 14-16 Sep 1843. nom. Horae Phys. cons. (Fucus lumbricalis Huds. illeg. Imp. Typus: G. 1817.) J.).: xxviii. 20: 128. 1950): Fucus sedoides Gooden. Dict. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 57. (Fucus vermicularis S. Soc. 1-8 Feb 1820. (=) Plocaria Nees. nom. Gmel. Typus: Conferva arbuscula Dillwyn Grateloupia C. .: liv. G. in Mém.). Hist.).. V. Sci. illeg. Soc. illeg. 1809. compressa (C. Gracilaria Grev. Typus: H. Scand.. Phys. 1809 (typ. Conferva corallinoides L.]. in Mém.. corallina C. Scand. Chim. Typus: G.: Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 191-192. G.). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Halymenia C. Gelidium J. Lamour. Imp. in Mém. 1813. 20: 45. filicina (J. Spec. 1809. Agardh) Grev. 1950): F..). & Woodw.). (=) Fastigiaria Stackh. nom. Mai-Dec 1817 (‘Griffitsia’) (orth. Typus: F. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 202. V. nom. 1: 221. corallinoides (L. 83.

Typus: H. rubra (Harv. Heterosiphonia Mont. Typus (vide Kylin in Acta Univ.. 1813. Dec 1825 [Rhodoph. Pl. 1932): R.). 6: 508. Gen. Silva (Chondria rubra Harv. ed. Agardh) J. 1952): O.. cons. Agardh). Typus (vide Silva in Univ. Jan-Jun 1852. C. Agardh (Mesogloia purpurea Harv. nom. Gen. Nat. (H) Iridea Stackh. insignis Berk.) Gray (Conferva coccinea Huds.10 Sep 1842. ser. (H) Husseia Berk. 2: 415.) P. Alg.. Aug-Dec 1838 [Phaeoph. Nat. Lamour. ≡ Hyalina Stackh. australis J. ≡ Mesogloia C. 333. 2: ix. 28(8): 48. (Fucus osmunda S. Nat. Lund. (Fucus obtusus Huds. 1952): E.) J. Ord.). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Laurencia J.]. Typus: H. Phyc. Mohr) Fr. Hist.].. Spec. V. rej. ed. multifida (F. Spec.). Bot. Agardh (Mesogloia divaricata C. G. 79. Typus (vide Clements & Shear.: 341. cons. sub Desmarestia). Mohr). 1834 (‘Hildbrandtia’) (orth. 2. Dict. Alg. Gen. Arr. Lamour. 1: 317. Afr. 25: 292. Weber & D. Weber & D. Ord. Calif. Nereis Brit. 3(4): 123. 1 Aug . (=) Osmundea Stackh. (=) Rhododactylis J. Gen. 1816 (ante Aug) [Phaeoph. S. ex Turpin) Setchell (Dumontia calvadosii J. Gen. Hildenbrandia Nardo in Isis (Oken) 1834: 676. Mus. Lamour. 25 Feb 1826 (Iridaea. divaricata (C. Aug 1876.). in Ann. Veg. (Fl. Calif. Publ.. 1931): H. cordata (Turner) Bory (Fucus cordatus Turner) (typ. coccineus (Huds. xii.). 2. Jan-Jun 1852. 2: 353. 25: 290. Agardh. berkeleyi Mont. Soc. Typus: H.. 1809.)]. 1 Nov 1821. Agardh 1817. Agardh. (=) Ellisius Gray. Pl. rubra (Harv. Typus: H. Imp. ‘Iridea’) (orth. obtusa (Huds. Natl. Typus: H.. Publ. Agardh (Chondria rubra Harv. Spec. sect. Helminthora J. Bot. in Mém. Lamour. 1809 (nom. 2: 412. illeg. prototypus Nardo Husseya J. Class.).: 396. Typus: I. 1835) (Rivularia multifida F. Gen.: 311.) [= H.Helminthocladia J. V. Gen. Agardh. Brit. Gmel.].)..) J. Spec. Typus: L. expansa Stackh. Hist. (H) Helminthora Fr. Syst. Orb. 3(1): 566. Agardh [= H. Alg. Scan. Agardh. in London J. Alg. ex Turpin)].: 4. . V. Ord. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. (H) Helminthocladia Harv. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Iridaea Bory. Ord. V. 20: 130. cons. Bot. Fung. Typus: H. 9: 15. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 56. purpurea (Harv. calvadosii (J. 2 Mar 1901.) J. 1847 [Fungi]. Prodr.

punctatum (Stackh.).. Typus (vide Lemoine in Ann. 1866) (typ. Soc. Univ. Typus: M. Typus: L. Hist. 25: 269.) C. 9. Bot. cons. Nitophyllum Grev. Hydrophytol. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Martensia Hering in Ann. Typus: N. nom. (Fucus dentatus L.. Bot. Nat. 7 Sep 1897. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Phacelocarpus Endl. Alg. Pl. 1144. Typus: O.). Lithothamnion Heydr. Calvados. 519.: 407. Lamour.. 2(2): 66. Jul-Aug 1763. 15: 412. France: No. 1808.). 24 Jan 1845. 2: 91. cons. 1806. Crypt. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Odonthalia Lyngb. Alg. Bot. Imp. des. Naturgesch. 1911): L. aquatica (Retz.]. Mag.) Lyngb. 25: 268. Pl. Cherbourg 12: 101. Hist.]. Nat.. Fam. Typus: M. (≡) Apona Adans. N.. 1952): Fucus ocellatus J. in Bot. muelleri Lenorm. Typus: N. in Ber.). (H) Lenormandia Delise in Desmazières.: xlvii. Alg. V. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Nemastoma J. Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 54. 1952). Soc.) Zanardini ex Kütz. (Iridaea foliosa Menegh. Typus: L.) Grev. (=) Ctenodus Kütz. L. Typus: N.) Giseke (Heritiera aquatica Retz. Prael. byssoides (Lam. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. cons. 249. Mus. Nat. Publ. Océanogr. & Diesing in Bot.). Sp.: 202. dentata (L.) Phil. 8: 92. in Arch. Agardh Neurocaulon Zanardini ex Kütz. Mar 1830. Oct 1841. Publ. ex Rozanov (in Mém. 9 Apr 1842 (‘Nemostoma’) (orth. Calif.: 744. ed. (Conferva fluviatilis L. 96. jungermanniae Delise (H) Lithothamniun Phil. corallina Bory. Sci. Agardh).) (typ. (Nullipora byssoides Lam. Ges. Typus: L. (=) Scutarius Roussel. Agardh. spectabilis Sond. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. illeg. (Ulva punctata Stackh. 14-16 . 1809 (typ. Brit. Natl.: 89.: xxix.: Silva. Nat. elegans Hering (H) Martensia Giseke.Lemanea Bory in Ann. Inst. Mar. Dan.).). (≡) Fimbriaria Stackh. Apr 1792 [Monocot.: Zingiber. foliosum (Menegh. Deutsch. Phycol. in Mém. Tent. 207.. dichotomum J. Calif. 1841 [Fungi]. 3(1): 387. 23-24 Jul 1849. Ord. 77. fluviatilis (L. Pl. Fl. Medit. Lenormandia Sond. General. 1837 [Rhodoph. Apr-Aug 1819. Typus: L. 12: 178. 2: 2.

: Cyper. 75. & Diesing Sep 1843. des. in Ann. Calif. Jan 1896.. Königl. & Woodw. nom. 4): 60. Lund. illeg. (≡) Epiphylla Stackh. München 1861(2): 326.. Wiss.). Mar 1830. McKibbin)... neut. (Fucus labillardierei Mert. Norske Vidensk.) (typ.. Typus: C. S. Imp. nom.. Alg.. in Mém. labillardierei (Mert. illeg. Schmitz (Halymenia cyclocolpa Mont. Imp. G. in Mém.). 25 Apr 1845.) F. (H) Plumaria Heist. Schmitz (Ptilota elegans Bonnem. calcareum (Pall. illeg. Gmel.. Typus: P. cons. 2. 1899 [Rhodoph. Typus: P. Schmitz in Nuova Notarisia 5: 627. (H) Polyneura J. elegans (Bonnem. Phymatolithon Foslie in Kongel. Typus: P.). Enum. 20: 137. 1768.). Apr 1894 (gend. Nereis Brit.: lvi. 2.. Typus: P. Bayer.) Nägeli (Conferva borreri Sm. borreri (Sm. 135. ex Fabr. lobata Stackh.. ≡ Eriophorum L. 14 Oct 1898. xii. Hist. Agardh) Kylin in Acta Univ. L. Ord. 117: 63. polymorphum Foslie. Natl.. Norske Vidensk. Platoma Schousb. (Copenhagen) 4: 72. Soc. Pleonosporium Nägeli in Sitzungsber. Lund. Agardh in Acta Univ. Akad. 2: x. 31 Mar 1964) (Fucus crispus Huds. 1816 (ante Aug). Spec. cons. 25: 264. Agardh . cartilagineum (L. (Fucus cartilagineus L. (=) Membranifolia Stackh. Not.]. 20(6): 33. ed. ex F. Dixon (in Bot.. 1809. ser. Mus. 1809 (typ.: Silva in Univ.: 207. Polyneura J. Selsk. nom. Typus: P. (≡) Apora Gunnerus in Kongel. S..). Schmitz in Nuova Notarisia 7: 5. (Trondheim) 1898(2): 4. (≡) Nereidea Stackh. 1862. crispa (Huds. cyclocolpum (Mont. Agardh. 2. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 55. vulgare J. 3(3): 51. V. Fucus pseudoceranoides S. 1813. 1952). californica J. sect. Plocamium J.Zeitung (Berlin) 3: 289. Skr. nom. 1924 (Nitophyllum subg. Typus (vide Papenfuss in Hydrobiologia 2: 198.) W. 1759 [Monocot. 1898). Polyneura (J. 35 (sect. Selsk. (Fucus membranifolius Gooden. H. Lamour. Skr. Plumaria F.) P. 339. ex Turner). 1950): M. nom. ex Turner) Kütz. Alg. Typus: P. Typus: P. Phyllophora Grev. 86. illeg. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 58. Soc. Millepora calcarea Pall.) F. (Millepora polymorpha L. 1753. Publ. V.]. Bot. Nat.) P. illeg. Dixon).). Lamour. Typus: P. P. Adey & D. P. tortuosus Endl. Gen. Brit.

Polysiphonia Grev. Alg. Mai-Dec 1817. ligulata J. Cochinch. Hist.: ad t. 355. cons. Bayer. Phys. Fl. 190.) Grev. ed. urceolata (Dillwyn) Grev. Cat. 94: 504. Alg. 90. C. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.) Kylin). cons. Pl. Arts 94: 186. (=) Sarcoderma Ehrenb. C. Akad. Allg. Jan-Jun 1851. Typus: non designatus. nom. Agardh [= P. Class.. Mar 1823. illeg. 594. fastigiata Gray.). Belgique: 1.Typus: Nitophyllum hilliae (Grev. cons.: Verben. Hommersand (Fucus ptilotus Gunnerus) (typ. Prionitis J. 1862. 338. Syn. nom. Chim. Omises Botanogr. illeg. purpureum (Lightf. (Delesseria hilliae Grev. 6 Sep 1823. Nat. Agardh (Ulva purpurea Roth. (=) Grammita Bonnem. A.]. dichotoma Lour. Mai-Sep 1824. Typus: P. Porphyra C. Ges. Agardh. Typus: P. cruentum (Gray) Nägeli (Olivia cruenta Gray). Typus (vide Bory. Hist.)..: xxxii. Pl. Ord. Apr 1822. H. Class. hilliae (Grev. Spec. Typus: V. (H) Porphyra Lour.: xix. 39. Typus: C. Fam.). 1830. München 1861(2): 326.. Scand.. Nat. Silva. (Gelidium lanceolatum Harv. Scott. Pl. 2: 499. Nat. Schweiz. Porphyridium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. 1773. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Rhodochorton Nägeli in Sitzungsber. Syst. Brit.). & M. ≡ Falcaria Fabr. Typus: S. (=) Chaos Bory ex Desm. cons. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Typus: R. Gen.: 63. P. sanguineum Ehrenb. Crypt. nom. Dict. Pl. 138. 1 Dec 1823. (=) Phyllona Hill.) Harv. Alg. 7: 481. (=) Gratelupella Bory. 1825): Ceramium brachygonium Lyngb. (Conferva polymorpha L. 3: 340. in Ann. purpurea (Roth) C. 2: 79. 10(7): 71.)].) Rosenv. Typus: P.. (H) Prionitis Adans. 2: 185. 1: 317. (Conferva urceolata Dillwyn) (typ. Gesammten Naturwiss. 69. 1759 (nom. . sanguinarius Bory ex Desm.: Umbell. (=) Vertebrata Gray.). Maggs. Ptilota C. Agardh. Hist. Typus: P. lanceolata (Harv. Agardh. gunneri P. Typus: P.. Arr. Chem. Hist. Phys. Typus: Conferva fucoides Huds. Nat. in J. 1 Nov 1821. Typus: P. 1849. Fl. (Phytoconis purpurea Bory).]. Dict.. Wiss.

).). Bot... Agardh. bifida Kütz. in Arch.. Phycol. (Fucus vittatus L. Oct 1843. Publ. (in Ann. 8 Jan 1847. Mus. Gen. 1809.. Typus: R. Lamour. Jan-Jun 1851. in Mém. Typus: R. ‘denticulatum’ lapsu). palmetta (J. 1809 (typ. 97. General.) J. Agardh ex Endl. Soc. Brit. 3: 41. 2. Bot. nom.. ex Bory. Lamour. ornatum (L. 1952). illeg.) [= R. (Fucus bifudus Turner. Pl. Hist. ser. nom.) P. (=) Chaetangium Kütz.). Agardh. (Delesseria palmetta J. Sci. Typus: I. Typus: V. Suhria J. spiralis (J. V. Spec. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Vidalia J. 93. Gmel. dubyi (Chauv. cons. 25: .). (=) Spirhymenia Decne. Silva (Fucus pseudopalmatus J. in London J. illeg. Ord.) (typ.: xlviii. Oct 1822. 17: 358. Publ. Bot. V. Rhodomela C. dichotomum Kütz. 1416 Sep 1843. Mar 1830 (‘Rhodomenia’) (orth. Typus (vide Silva in Univ. 1841. Bifida divaricata Stackh. Gen. vittata (L.. (Fucus ornatus L.. Agardh ex Endl. Typus: R. (Fucus volubilis L. Agardh. Imp. divaricata (Stackh. Lamour. Agardh (Fucus subfuscus Woodw.). Lamour. Zeitung (Berlin) 5: 23.). V. ex Bory. Alg. subfusca (Woodw. Spec. Nat. Dict.: 443. illeg. Typus: S.). Fucus confervoides Huds.) J. non S. Typus: S. 30 Oct 1830. G. Lamour... 16: 630. Lamour.. 25: 264. in Mém. Suppl. Lamour.. (=) Volubilaria J. mediterranea J. des. Alg. Phycol. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 95. nom. illeg. Bot. Lamour. 4: 532. variabilis Stackh. V. Typus: S.. (≡) Bifida Stackh. General. Calif. Hist. Agardh (Delesseria spiralis J. serrata (Suhr) Decne. Jun 1842) (Carpophyllum serratum Suhr. pseudopalmata (J.: Silva in Univ.) Grev. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | V Schizymenia J.). Jan-Aug 1863. cons. (=) Fuscaria Stackh. in Bot. Typus: C. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 59. 2: 158. Rhodophyllis Kütz. Imp. Class. V. (=) Inochorion Kütz. C. 2: 1117. nom. Agardh (Halymenia dubyi Chauv. 169. Soc. Spec.). Nat.(Byssus purpurea Lightf.) C. Alg.). (=) Epineuron Harv. cons. Ord. 84. Calif. (Fucus variabilis With. Nat. Alg.. V. Gen. 14-16 Sep 1843.) J.) Papenf.) Kütz. 1: 368. Rhodymenia Grev. (Paris) 2: 177. V.: 392. Typus: V.)]. 1845. V.) (typ. Typus: F. R.

Soc. acuminata (Gerneck) Chodat . Nomencl.). Séances Mém. G. Alexeev (Macrostoma caulleryi A. Alexeev in Arch. Alg. in Ber. ALGAE A10. Typus: C. (Botrydina vulgaris Bréb. Centritractus Lemmerm. (≡) Macrostoma A. caulleryi (A. 1889. 1845). G. Alexeev). Ges. Typus: M. 1913. f. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. Monodus Chodat in Beitr. Deutsch. Microscop. 46: xi. belonophorus (Schmidle) Lemmerm. Biol.: 70.).) Trevis. 67: 200. ALGAE A11. Bot. colensoi Hook. (Schroederia belonophora Schmidle). 4: 532.. 24 Jul 1900 (‘Centratractus’) (orth. 26 Dec 1910. Typus: C. & Harv. Alexeev) A. Zool. Gén. Ital. 1845 [Plantae]. vulgaris (Bréb. Kryptogamenfl. Typus: B. Alexeev in Compt. Bot. 1: 69. Soc. 1952): E. G. arhiza Borzì (H) Botrydiopsis Trevis.293. G. (in London J. TRICHOMONADOPHYCEAE Chilomastix A. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA A. 17 Jul 1909. cons. G. Typus: B. 18: 274.Rend. Schweiz 4(2): 185. XANTHOPHYCEAE Botrydiopsis Borzì in Boll. Exp.

Typus: P.). Tetraedriella Pascher in Arch. Fung.). Amanita Pers.. Ges. ibid. Disp. Typus: A. Akad. 2 Jun Typus: C. 1822 : Fr. 10(7): 87. Berlin.). acuta Pascher (=) Spirodiscus Ehrenb.. cons. Defin. cochleare (Eichw.31 Gen. in Cohn. Allg. Pl. 1760 (typ.-Fl. 1849. ex J. (=) Polyedrium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. Schröt. Schlesien 3(1): 429. Braun (Spirogyra cochlearis Eichw. Typus: A. .) Fr. : Fr. Pl..). : Fr. Ges. A. Allg. 10(7): 83.(Chlorella acuminata Gerneck) (typ. amorphus (Pers. Phys. (H Amanita Boehm. (typ. 1849. Syst.) J. in Abh. 1 Mai 1753.) A. Gesammten Naturwiss. 1832. Typus: S.. Typus: T. Schweiz. Tent.)]. Mycol. : Fr.: 490. (= Cyphella Fr. Protistenk. Typus: A. digitalis (Alb. 69: 423. (Peziza amorpha Pers. 1816-1817. Syst. Meth. 14 Oct . campestris L. Schweiz. Gesammten Naturwiss. tetraëdricum Nägeli APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA B. fulvus Ehrenb. FUNGI A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Agaricus L. Schwein. cons. 5 Feb 1930. ) 201.) Keissl. : Fr. Wiss. Ophiocytium Nägeli in Neue Denkschr. Sp. 1831: 68... Alternaria Nees. Aleurodiscus Rabenh. Königl. & 1888. Kl.. Typus: O.: 65. Krypt. 2: Schröt. tenuis Nees (Torula alternata Fr.: 1171. apiculatum Nägeli [= O. Pilze: 72. : Fr. alternata (Fr.

: Fr.. (= Lachnobolus Fr. & De Not.: Earle in Bull. New York Bot. Lichenogr. Amphisphaeria Ces. Typus: A. ) Lich. (Verrucaria biformis Borrer. Arg. Ital.. Nova Hedwigia 5: 20. Massal. Soc. (Agaricus muscarius L. livida (Pers. Gloeolich. Germ. Amanitopsis Roze in Bull.Dec 1797.) Forssell (Omphalaria decipiens A. cons.: 40. M. Typus (vide Fries. Typus: L. Syst. des. ) Brit. (Sphaeria umbrina Fr. (Lycogala atrum Alb. Fl. (Arthopyrenia sect.) (= Microthelia Körb. Typus: O. ) Calvados. 51. 1861): in Flora 66: 290.. Nat.: 13. 1825. decipiens (A. : Fr. Donk in Beih.) Roze (Agaricus 1962). (Bull. Arr. 1 Nov 1821. 2: 59. (≡ Vaginarius Roussel. : Fr. vaginata Nova Hedwigia 5: 292. ) Veg.) Gray (Amanita livida Pers. Beitr. nom.). ex Forssell.: 148. Icon. Massal.) De Not. Heterolich. illeg. 1: 223. 1: 601. Typus: A. Jan 1928 1855. Crittog. ≡ Agaricus L. Lich.: 3. ) Framm. in Comment.) Rostaf.) (typ.)..). Choisy. Typus: A. Anema Nyl. Mai-Jun 1885. Massal. Gen. Syst. cribrosus Fr. & Schwein.).: 372. 91. decipiens A. 1873.: Donk in Beih. & Schwein.) Pers. ) des. atra (Alb. ed. (= Vaginata Gray. Jan-Mar Univ. vaginatus Bull. Amaurochaete Rostaf. (typ. Typus: Arthopyrenia Anisomeridium biforme . 1753 (nom.: 111.. France 23: 50. Eur. Typus: V. 21 Jun M. umbrina (Fr. Arg. micula Körb. 1962) [Fungi]. cons. Anisomeridium (Müll.). Typus: A. Soc. Massal. Gard. 1883). 1855. Orb. Pl.). Jan 1863. (≡ Omphalaria A. Anisomeridium Müll. 1909. 5: 382. Mycetozoen: 8. muscaria (L. : Fr. Typus: A.). Syst. 1806 1876 (post 11 Feb). Bot. Vers.

& Bosch).: 315.) Clem. (Lichen colpodes Ach.) Poelt (Lichen citrinellus Ach.. 17 Sep 1805. flavovirescens (A. Auton. (Parmelia semiteres Mont. Lich. Typus: C. complanata Sacc..). Pl.) A. cinnabarinum DC.: 203. citrinella (Ach.)]. Ric. 3.. 10: ) Suppl. Arg. 25 Apr ) Brit. Typus: D. ser. Veneto Sci.: Massal.) Berk. in ) Atti Reale Ist. (= Coniocarpon DC. 1993).) [= A. (= Ditremis Clem. [Fungi].. radiata (Pers. C. cerasi (Schrad.) (typ. sub Anisomeridium deest]. 1860. (H Aschersonia Endl. Michelia 2: 4. Crost. Typus: C. (≡ Raphiospora A.) Stizenb.). Arg.). 2: 103. [nomen (Borrer) R. Massal.. pulviscula (Sacc. Sci. Arthrorhaphis Th. Nat. Gen. Jan 1806. in Neues J. Aschersonia Mont. Bot. Arti. 7 Jul 1861. Anzia Stizenb. inspersa (Müll. Arct. Arg. Fungol. ser. in ) Lamarck & Candolle. in Flora 44: 393. Aug-Dec 1880. Typus: A. 1(3): 3. Aposphaeria Sacc. Massal. 3. ed. Massal. 173. in Ann.: 165.). in (H Aposphaeria Berk. Franç. Lich. Fr.) Ach. Arthonia Ach. (Sphaeria Sacc. Typus: A. MaiTypus: A.. (Phoma pulviscula (Tode : Fr. Typus: A. Massal.. complanata Tode : Fr.. semiteres (Mont. Gen.xylogena Müll. Fr.) Typus: A.) Th. Gen.. 3. (Pleurotrema inspersum Müll. Mar-Jun 1842 121. colpodes (Ach. des. (= Chondrospora A. Arthopyrenia A. Jun-Dec 1852. A. cons. ) Alc. 1860 [Fungi]. Fl.. Harris). . Aug 1853 (typ. Jørgensen & Santesson in (Raphiospora flavovirescens Taxon 42: 881. Massal. (Verrucaria cerasi Schrad.: 11. Typus: A. (Opegrapha radiata Pers. Outl.). & Bosch) A. Lett. Mai-Dec 1860. Aug 1848. Jun-Dec 1909. 5: 248. Fungi: ) 41. 2: 323. Lich.). Massal. Bot.

) Bot. 3(1-2): 5. Hawksw. (= Sphaerothallia T. Boletus L. jussufii (Link) Link (Placodium jussufii Link). Auton. 2. verrucosa Vězda Badimia Vězda in Folia Geobot. Lich. 154: 203. Jun. ex Leight.-Med.. fusarioides D. Massal.Typus: A.) [= A. Typus: W. (typ. Hawksw. cons.)]. ed. 12 Oct 1849. .. cinerea (L. dimidiata (Bab. Crost.) Vězda (Lecanora dimidiata Bab. Typus: A.). gyalectiformis D.-Carol. zonata Ach. & Poelt (=) Woessia D.) Körb. cinereus L. 1831. (VER) (typ. ) Vetensk. Nat. Nya Handl. Typus: L. (Lichen esculentus Pall. & Poelt in Pl. crustacea (Jungh. France 76: 525. 21: 206.). “Urceolaria cinerea β nom. cons. ) Zeitung (Berlin) 7: 731. Pl. Helv. (Laschia crustacea Jungh. Phytotax. Syst. Soc. Typus: Urceolaria Typus: [specimen] hoffmannii (Ach.. Hawksw.) Eversm. Hawksw. Typus: B. Phytotax. Exsicc. Jul-Sep 1809. Cur. 27 Dec 1975. contorta Hoffm.).) Vězda (Bacidia phacodes Körb. Typus: B. Nees in ) Nova Acta Phys. Apr 1809. Evol. Typus: C. 15(2): 360. 30 Jul 1986. taitensis Mont. Ric. 6: No.) Endl. (=) Lichingoldia D. edulis Bull. 25: 431. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Bacidina Vězda in Folia Geobot. Bot. Phytotax. Typus (vide Laundon & Hawksworth in Taxon 37: 478. 30 Jul 1986. Evol. 1929): Lecanora esculenta (Pall. Typus: P. (= Circinaria Link in Neues J. 154: 207. : Fr.. phacodes (Körb. Typus: B. 2 Jun 1986. 127 (= Sagedia Ach. (Verrucaria alba”. 1988): S. Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. & Poelt in Pl.: 36. Leop. Acad. (= Chlorangium Link in Bot. 1 Mai 1753.). Aspicilia A.) Ach. in Kongl. Lich. ex Leight. 4 Jan 1991.). Dec 1852. Sp. Syst. Acad. illeg. (Lichen 30: 164. & al. 10: 408. Caes. Schaerer. (=) Pseudogyalecta Vězda in Folia Geobot.: 1176.

.: xlvi. Typus: P. 28: 136.) Calvatia Fr.) Fr. Typus: B. (Lecidea ochracea Schaer. craniiformis (Schwein. Physiol..: 218. 7 Aug 1909. Lich. (Parmelia chalybaea Fr. & Mém.1): 195. Norm.) Mudd (Man. Dec 1814. Gen. (=) Pseudomonilia A. 1861) (Lecidia parasema var. in Giorn. Pathol. ochracea (Schaer.). 27: 134. Hôp. Méd. Somiol. Robin). 1868. 1923. in Massalongo.Buellia De Not.. in Ann. 1 Jun 1910. Typus: C. disciformis Fr. Typus: G. Lich. Lett. Typus: L.). Typus: P. robinii Quinq.) Th. & De Not. Typus: X.). & De Not. Typus: C. 2(1. 1909. P. gigantea (Batsch : Pers. ser. Massal.: 442. sect. 1: 293. Schimmelgesl. (=) Pyrenodesmia A. Typus: H. ser.). Typus: P. 2. Massal. Lichenogr. in Arch. ser. Nat. (Oidium albicans C. (=) Gassicurtia Fée. (=) Gasparrinia Tornab. (=) Langermannia Rostk. 2. Jun1849. Summa Veg. Essai Crypt. chalybaea (Fr. vulgaris Berkhout (=) Syringospora Quinq. Sci. (Lycoperdon giganteum Batsch : Pers. (=) Omalycus Raf. Geiger in Centralbl. Ital. violacinus Raf. crucibulum Mont. Arti. 5: 23. ex Hedw.) Tornab. coccinea Fée (Essai Crypt. 2. Paris..) A. Typus: S. Fr. 1853. Mai-Aug 1853.. murorum (Hoffm. in Atti Reale Ist. Sicul. 1846.: 27. Ecorc. Abth. ex Hedw.. nom. Typus: non designatus. Arct. Soc. Veneto Sci.. Ecorc. (=) Xanthocarpia A. Brit. Geiger . Fl.) A. MaiDec 1860. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Caloplaca Th. Bot. cerina (Ehrh. Alc. Typus: C. Toni (Bovista craniiformis Schwein. (Paris) 42: 502. Mai-Oct 1825). 4): 119. 17: 121. Feb 1842. 3. (=) Parendomyces Queyrat & Laroche in Bull. Massal.: 100. in Sturm.. 1849. Bakteriol. Scand. Deutschl. Massal.). disciformis (Fr. 3. & Gougerot in Tribune Méd. (=) Hippoperdon Mont.). 3 (Appunt.: 216. Bot.) Rostk. 4 Dec 1824. albus Queyrat & Laroche (=) Parasaccharomyces Beurm. (Lichen cerinus Ehrh.: 11. Fr. Lich. albomarginata A. Candida Berkhout. (Lichen murorum Hoffm. Précis Découv. illeg. 3-9 Nov 1839. ex De Typus: O. Typus: G. Monilia: 41..

) J.. Chrysothrix Mont. Ceuthospora Grev. Sep 1826.: ad t. cons. lauri (Grev.).). Jan-Apr 1803. Bot. (Lichen chlorinus Ach. Methodus: 292. Typus: C. Typus: F.). (≡) Fenn.. Fl. 1981): P. : Fr. & Prantl.). S. ex Cromb. ser. Veg. Dec 1825 [Fungi]. 28 Mar 1958. 17: 397. 1832. Linn. Jan-Apr 1803. Syst. esculentum Massee [= C. Pflanzenfam.: Santesson in Symb.Catinaria Vain.). in Engl.) J. Règne Vég. (Sphaeria phaeocomes Rebent.. (=) Endoptychum Czern. Jun-Dec 1852 (typ.]. Typus: C.: Gentian. (Isaria mucida Pers. Sci. Typus: C. : Fr. Syst.) Ach. Chlorociboria Seaver ex C. Typus: C.. 18: 312..: Orchid. Tellur. : Fr. noli-tangere Mont. R. Chlorophyllum Massee in Kew Bull. Bot. Cistella Blume. Soc. Typus: C.) Fr.. Crost. Laundon). (=) Pulveraria Ach. Fl. (≡) Platyphyllum Vent. (Ceratium porioides Alb. 1845. Nat. Tabl. NovDec 1837 [Dicot.). (=) Famintzinia Hazsl. III): 146.: 119. Bijdr. Imp. I(I): 16.. chlorina (Ach.: 319.. 27: 85.].2 Dec 1922. islandica (L.. Chondropsis Nyl. Mey. (Lichen islandicus L. Nov 1852. Typus: C.).. Enchir. Upsal. 3: 287. Soc. pavonii (Fr. Auton.) Ach. (Cryptosphaeria lauri Grev. Ramamurthi & al. in J. illeg. agaricoides Czern. 12: 428. atropurpurea Schaer (typ. Lich. Sep 1889.: 134. in Mycologia 49: 857. Ramamurthi & al. C.) Vězda & Poelt (Lecidea sphaeroides var.. Nat.) Seaver ex C. trinervis (L. : Fr. Scott.) Grev.) (typ. Cistella Quél. 53(1): 143. molybdites (G. in Acta Soc. aeruginosa (Pers. porioides (Alb. Schröt.).) Cromb. (Parmeliopsis semiviridis Nyl.). Typus: C. Typus: C. Typus: C.7 Dec 1825 [Monocot.. (Peribotryon pavonii Fr. in Ann. 1877. cons. 1898: 136. : Fr. Ric. Cetraria Ach.). 1952). Ceratiomyxa J. Bot. Jan-Jun (H) 1886. & Schwein. Typus: C.) Hazsl. atropurpurea (Schaer.) Raf. S. Z.. Typus: E. 20 Sep . Schröt.: 293. (Chironia trinervis L. 3: 29. : Fr. 2: 34. Methodus: 1. (Peziza aeruginosa Pers. phaeocomes (Rebent. mucida (Pers. (H) Ceuthospora Fr. 253-254. nom. 1879.) Massee (Agaricus molybdites G. : Fr. 1898. (H) Chondropsis Raf. : Fr. des. 5 Mai 1799. & Schwein. Fauna Fl. . Massal. Typus (vide Laundon in Taxon 30: 663. 3. 97. Crypt. (≡) Peribotryon Fr. Fung. Bot.)]. semiviridis (Nyl. in Oesterr. Mycol. Orb. Biatorina A. Mey.. in Bull. 4 Nov . Naturalistes Moscou 18(2.

(=) Raddetes P. Novit. 1 Nov 1821. 1 Jan 1821. (Coprinus friesii Quél. Typus: P.. Typus: Agaricus tuberosus Bull. Civ. Oct-Dec 1881. Wigg. in Hedwigia 26: 112. Jul-Aug 1763. in Acta Soc. Syst. Mycol. 2: 7. Karst.. Typus: C. Sci. blattaria (Fr. 9: 357. Typus: C.) F.: 89.) P. Collybia (Fr. 129. : Fr.). blattariopsis Speg. : Fr. (=) Pselliophora P. 7. Holsat.) Quél. Fung. (=) Gymnopus Pers. tenera (Schaeff. Sci. 29 Mar 1780.) Blume (Malaxis cernua Willd. H. (Lichen lactuca Weber). 11: 412. Nac..) Fayod (Agaricus blattarius Fr. Mycol..).) P. 4: 38. : Fr. Prim.) Staude. Typus: G. 1790) : Fr. : Fr. Typus: C. Jamaica: 81. Karst. Nat. ser..) Fayod (Agaricus tener Schaeff.: xxviii. Typus: C. (=) Pholiotina Fayod in Ann.). Fl.: 80. Suec. (=) Gabura Adans. : Fr. Browne. (Beata Ruris 1: 7. atramentaria (Bull. Pl.: 1182. Pl.). : Fr. 2(1): 27. Hist. (Peziza dentata Pers. Schwämme Mitteldeutschl. 7. 560. Typus: C. Nat.. palmarum Corda Conocybe Fayod in Ann. Bot. 1 Jan 1821). Sep 1840. Jun 1889.. Fl. : Fr. 29 Mar 1780) (Lichen subulatus L. Nat. 1889. : Fr. turkestanicus P. Karst. : Fr. (=) Pholiotella Speg. (Agaricus atramentarius Bull.). Pl. Typus: R. Fenn. 10 Mar 1756.). Acad. Cladonia P. Karst. Typus: P. Typus: P. : Fr. Nat. 1 Jan 1821). Mycol. Typus: C. : Fr.). Fam. : Fr. Wigg. H. lactuca (Weber) F. Bot. Jul-Aug 1763.. Fl. ex Gray.Typus: C. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr.. Syst. (Syst. MaiJun 1887. Karst. Wigg. Jun 1889. Icon.) Gray (Agaricus fusipes Bull. subulata (L. Typus: Lichen fascicularis L (=) Kolman Adans.. Typus: C. 1: xlvii. (C. : Fr. 1: 604. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: 528. lignorum Fr. 119. Sp. . Brit. 2: 6. (Prim. Fam. Kumm. H.) P. Collema F. Coniothyrium Corda. 1857 (Agaricus “trib. in Bol. 1: 9. Pl. Jul-Dec 1879.). (=) Clisosporium Fr. Clavaria L. Holsat.. 542. 1: 484.” Collybia Fr. tuberosa (Bull. Coprinopsis P. Ci. 1 Mai 1753. Arr. 9: 359. fragilis Holmsk.. Typus: Lichen nigrescens Huds.). cernua (Willd. Typus: C. dentata (Pers. Karst. Fauna Fl.: 90. ser. friesii (Quél. fusipes (Bull.

Typus: Nectria parasitica (Murrill) Sacc. Gmel. C. cons. : Fr. C. Cryptococcus Vuill.) Fr. Observ. E. Jan-Jul 1825 (‘Cratarellus’) (orth. in Neues Mag.: 4. Abth. Cryphonectria Sacc. 1860 (Lecidea sect.. Pl. F. 2: 6. 3. mazei Güssow Craterellus Pers. parasitica (Murrill) M. Mycol. (≡) Trombetta Adans. militaris (L. in Linnaea 8: 365. 2: 1471. Cortinarius (Pers. Typus: C.) Gray). (Clavaria militaris L. Syn. (C. 1792. in Rev. Typus: C. Syst. Fl. Pl.. Brit. Cortinarius Pers..) Sacc.) Ach. Sci. 1891). F. 3: 49. Lich. 25 Mai 1905 (Nectria subg. Typus: C. Bot. (Diaporthe parasitica Murrill. Fam. Crocynia (Ach.. Typus: C.).) (etiam vide Pezicula). Veneto Sci. violaceus (L.Cordyceps Fr.. cons. 1833 [Fungi]. Pl. 24 Jan 1906. Massal. rufescens Pers. Fung. Cribraria Pers.): 316. 1: 91. 16: 10. 613. Bot. ser. Fung. 1831. 2: 873. : Fr. Syll.) (Agaricus sect. cornucopioides (L.) A. Revis. 2 (revis. (Saccharomyces neoformans San Felice) (typ. Meth. Nat. 2: 4.) A.. Typus: C. : Fr. Typus: Agaricus violaceus L. Pflanzenkrankh. des. Typus: C. : Fr. Apr-Aug 1794 [Fungi]. Lichenogr. mollis Kütz. in Neues Mag. 31 Dec 1801). Gen. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. Corynespora Güssow in Z. 1901. Barr) (typ. Pures Appl. in Atti Reale Ist. Typus: C. Universalis: 217. Syll. Nat. . Typus: C.: No. 1883). 1824. 17: 783.. Lett. cons. Deutschl. ex J. neoformans (San Felice) Vuill. Eur. 72042 (BPI) e cult. Arr. Massal. Neagen. Gen. Gmel. : Fr. 5: 251. Arti. Typus: Lecidea gossypina (Sw. (Lichen gossypinus Sw. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Cortinaria’) (orth. Crocynia Ach.).) Gray.. No. maculiforme Corda (H) Craterella Pers.) Pers.. 1794. (Peziza cornucopioides L. ex J. 2: 507. Cryphonectria (Sacc. 1: 627. : Fr. gossypina (Sw. 3. 12: 741. (H) Cryptococcus Kütz.: Kuntze. pallida Schrad. Mycol. (=) Coccosporium Corda in Sturm.). cons. pallida Pers. Typus: C. 1: 112. Massal.: 276. (H) Cribraria Schrad. 1810). NovDec 1854. Fung.).. (≡) Symplocia A.

A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Daldinia Ces. globosus Klöcker (≡) Debaryozyma Van der Walt & Johannsen in Persoonia 10: 147. Foliicol. & De Not.. Edin.). 3: 130.: 22. Typus: Variolaria melogramma Bull. Edin. Mycol. 1876.-Rend. 1837 [Fungi]. 355. concentrica (Bolton : Fr. 1853. in Proc. in Phytopathology 3: 225. 7: 273. 4: 231. Roy. (Sphaeria taxi Sowerby : Fr. Lich. Mycol.) [= D. Jan 1863. & Broome)].. ed. in Comment. : Fr. 1770 (S) (typ. 19 Feb . Debaryomyces Lodder & Kreger in Kreger. sambuci (Pers..24 Nov 1870.). (≡) Stromatosphaeria Grev. pyrenophora (Fr. taxi (Sowerby : Fr. (Dothidea pyrenophora Fr. Crittog.: 347. Naturf.) Fr. 1984. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. Typus: D. (H) Debaryomyces Klöcker in Compt. subnidulans Stirt. Neuesten Entdeck.). . 1849. 1: 513. Crypt. : Fr. : Fr. cons. Nat. 18 Mar 1824) (typ. 1: LII.: ad t. in Comment.).). Soc. Trav. Cryptosphaeria Ces. Pl. Typus: D. Fl. Mycol. Apr-Mai 1818. Fl. Didymosphaeria Fuckel in Jahrb. candidum Link : Fr. Typus: C. Crittog. : Fr. (Fl. hansenii (Zopf) Lodder & Kreger (Saccharomyces hansenii Zopf). Brit. Soc. : Fr. (=) Myriostigma Kremp. des. Dothiora Fr. Fuckel in Fungi Rhen. Typus: C. 1: 197. Gesammten Naturk. Typus: C. 28 Dec 1978. candidum Kremp.. Typus: M. 3: 8. Philos. 145. Cylindrocarpon Wollenw. cons. Cryptothecia Stirt.) Grev. Ital. (H) Dothiora Fr. (Sphaeria concentrica Bolton : Fr. Typus: [specimen] “Amphisphaeria epidermidis”.) Ces. Arr. Glasgow 10: 164. Scott. Yeasts. 18 Mar 1824 (per typ. : Fr. Germany. 1874. “in sylva Hostrichiensi”. 2 Oct 1913. futilis (Berk. 13. Carlsberg Lab.. Sep 1822 [Fungi]. cons. 23-24: 140. Syst. 1 Jan 1821..: 418.). & De Not. Freunde Berlin Mag. Observ. millepunctata Grev. (≡) Peripherostoma Gray. cylindroides Wollenw. Typus: D.) Fr. (=) Fusidium Link in Ges. 1 Nov 1821 (per typ. Syst. Typus: C. Typus: D. Typus: F. (H) Cryptosphaeria Grev. 1909 [Fungi]. Summa Veg. 2: 347. Scan. Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr.: lxxiii. No. Ital. Dothidea Fr. des. (typ. Typus: D. Fl. Soc.).CBS 132). Scand. & Broome) Rehm (Sphaeria futilis Berk. & De Not.: 360. 1 Jan 1821. 1: xl.

Germ. ≡ Gaultheria L. Méd. Typus: D.. & Schwein.). (=) Scoptria Nitschke. in Atti Soc. Fl. Lang in Vierteljahresschr.). 11 Jan 1828 [Dicot.. Fam.: Eric. Pl. 1871 (Peziza “trib. Mycol. 11: 263.. Novit. svec. isariphora Nitschke Eutypella (Nitschke) Sacc. Nisik. Syph. 2: 74. (=) Angiopoma Lév.. Syst mycol.): 79. morchelliformis Vittad. 604. (=) Cycloconium Castagne. pomi Fr. Mykol. Gloeophyllum P. 2. Monogr. Pathol.) Sacc. Eutypella Nitschke. Japan 6: 355. : Fr. Exp.: 83. inguinale Sabour. 1753. 1: 202. Cat. & Schwein. (H) Epidermidophyton E. Epidermophyton Sabour. Oct 1875 (Valsa subg. Syst.: 163. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Fusicladium Bonord. ser. Acad.. Oct 1845. 1930. Handb. 2: 11. in Arch. sorbi (Alb. FebMar 1833. Germ. Dermatol. Typus: Peziza furfuracea Roth : Fr. Hughes (Helminthosporium tritici-vulgaris Y. Typus: F. tritici-vulgaris (Y. : Fr. 1 Jan 1821. 16: 235. in Ann. Ito in Proc. E. Nat. Pyrenomyc. Typus: Valsa sorbi (Alb. Typus: C. campanulatum Lév. & Schwein. Typus: S. Anat. Typus: S. Nisik. 1: XXXIX. 19: 754. Typus: non designatus. Veneto-Trentino Sci. Med.” Encoelia Fr.. Typus: A. 2: 445. Bot. (Sphaeria prunastri var.) Fr. Crypt. Ito ex S. virescens Bonord.Drechslera S. Karst. Jan 1867. Nat. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Encoelia (Fr. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 19: 18. 1879 [Fungi]. sorbi Alb. : Fr. Jul-Aug . Pyrenomyc.) P.: 25.). Nov 1907.) S. Pl. Typus: G. 1851.) P. 217. Sci... (≡) Phibalis Wallr. (≡) Serda Adans. fl. Marseille: 220. Karst. Typus: E. in Bidrag Kännedom (H) Gautiera Raf. 1822).. Tuberac. Imp. 1831. 5 (cont. olagineum Castagne A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Gautieria Vittad. Fl.]. Germ. Karst. (E. Oct 1841. Padova 4: 80. furfuracea (Roth : Fr. (=) Spilocaea Fr. Jan 1870).: 80.

(typ. 1: 312. Auton.. nom. (≡) Sesia Adans. 1836. Typus: D. in Flora 43: 546. Lich. asteriscus Anzi (=) Aglaothecium Groenh. Fam. Lich.: 16. 1824.: 32. 1960). in Ann. : Fr. Massal. A.. 1926. (Helvella sinuosa Brond. non Alb. bidwellii (Ellis) Viala & Ravaz (Sphaeria bidwellii Ellis) (typ. urceolata Vain.: 37. sepiarium (Wulfen : Fr. (Helvella esculenta Pers. (=) Gyrocephalus Pers. Paris 3: 77.: Donk in Persoonia 1: 279. : Fr.) P. coccocarpum Nyl. Ann. (Agaricus sepiarius Wulfen : Fr. 2: 10. Pl. : Fr.).. (=) Ceratophora Humb. Illeg. Friberg. . 1849. Sondr. 1793. Phytotax. Typus: G. Phytotax. cons. saxicola Groenh.. Karst. Jun-Dec 1852. Typus: S. Typus: G.Finlands Natur Folk 37: x.. (Boletus sistotremoides Fr. Typus: G. 1960). Naturgesch. Guignardia Viala & Ravaz in Bull. Linn. in Persoonia 3: 349. Typus: C.. Ric. Soc. sinuatum Humb. cons. Typus: H. Massal. [= G. Gyalideopsis Vězda in Folia Geobot.: Donk in Persoonia 1: 280. Gyalidea Lettau ex Vězda in Folia Geobot. Typus: A. : Fr. Fl. esculenta (Pers. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. Massal. 1793 [Fungi]. 1882 (‘Gleophyllum’) (orth. Friberg. Summa Veg.).) P. campanulata Raf.) Lettau ex Vězda (Gyalecta lecideopsis A.: 109.)]. Gyromitra Fr. : Fr. 7: 204. 22 Mai 1892. Soc. in Arch. Fenn.). fribergensis Humb. sistotremoides Opat. peruviana Vězda Gymnoderma Nyl. 2(1): 5. Mycol. France 8: 63. nom. Gyrodon Opat. (=) Diploschistella Vain.). Typus: G. Typus: G. 79. (Boletus lividus Bull.. 7 Aug 1972. lecideopsis (A. vulgare A.. : Fr.) Fr. Boletus sistotrema Fr.. Fl.. Cat.). G. sistotrema (Fr. Nat. cons. Massal. Karst. Typus: G. Karst. aginnensis Pers. (=) Solorinella Anzi. (=) Anastomaria Raf.).: 346. 2(3): 26.: 112. 1966. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Haematomma A. 21 Sep 1860. (H) Gymnoderma Humb. Aug 1860. in Mém. des. Åbo. Univ. & Schwein. des. 604.. 1763 (typ. lividus (Bull. Scand. Crost. 20 Apr 1962.). Typus: G. illeg. Typus: G. Mar-Jul 1820.. Bohemoslov. Typus: A. Typus: G.) P.

1816 [Fungi].. Essai Cypér. Fung. Typus: non designatus. Lestib. (=) Hyporhamma Corda. : Fr. cons. repandum L. Nat. rubiginosa (Dicks.).).). Typus: H.) (typ. Syst. Acad. 1: 649. (H) Hexagonia Pollini. Erikss.. Pl. Gesammten Naturk. 1838 (‘Hexagona’) (orth. hirta (P. Hydnum L. Typus: H. 1873.: 93.. Handl. Bot. : Fr. 31 Dec 1801). cons. 3. Index: 80. Typus: H. ≡ Mycobonia Patouillard 1894 (nom. (Peziza vitreola P.). Mycol. 29 Mar 1819 [Monocot. in Linnaea 5: 533. Orb. (=) Laschia Fr. Vers. (Favolus hirtus P. Xylodon Pers. (Peziza nigricans Sw. vitreola (P.. 1832) Typus: C. : Fr. Sp. W. nigricans (Sw. Nat. : Fr. cons. Typus: H. Hirneola Fr.. Sci. Veg. Beauv. 3 (index): 107. Dec 1825 [Fungi]. (Helvella rubiginosa Dicks. Typus: H. mori Pollini (H) Hirneola Fr. nom. Typus: H. nigra Fr. 1848: 144.) Fr. Typus: L. cons. in Linnaea 5: 512.. Freunde Berlin Mag. in Fuckel (Trichia clavata Pers. Upsal. Epicr. 16(1): 101. (=) Cyclomyces Kunze ex Fr. : Fr. 1958.). Karst. Bot. (Gonatobotrys pallidula Bres. Hyphodontia J. Mycol. quercinus (Pers. France 1: 118..: 35. Jan-Mar 1809 (‘Helmisporium’) (orth. Hort. Veron. Typus: H.) (typ. pallidula (Bres. Syst.)Rostaf. cons. 3. Icon. Mycetozoen: 14.) P. : Fr. delicata Fr.. H.) Gray). ser. Arr. Neuesten Entdeck. in Ann.) Gray. Syst. Erikss. reticulatum (Pers.. (H) Hymenochaeta P.: 552.Helminthosporium Link in Ges. 1 Mai 1753. . 1 Nov 1821 (Sistotrema sect.). 1848. Typus: Sistotrema quercinum Pers.). (=) Xylodon (Pers. : Fr. (: Fr.). Meth. Oct 1854. Hyaloscypha Boud.)Corda (Trichia reticulata Pers. Typus: H. fuscus Kunze ex Fr. Karst. Typus: H. ex T. (X. cons. 1846. cons. Pl. (typ.) J. : Fr. velutinum Link : Fr. Hemitrichia Rostaf. Hexagonia Fr. Brit. illeg. clavata (Pers. Oct 1830 : Fr. Fung. in Kongl.. Pl.. Vetensk. Hymenochaete Lév. Syst. Syst.). Beauv.: 1178. : Fr.: Cyper. Mycol.) Boud. Typus: H.) Lév. in Bull. 6: 13. 5: 150. Syn.]. Mai 1885. 3: 10.) (typ. Mycol. 1832. 1830. Soc. in Symb.).. : Fr. Beauv. : Fr.: 43. Graff). Naturf.: 496.

) (typ. serus (Pers. 34: 16. (Hydnum barba-jovis Bull.) Grev. 1826 (nom.) P. des. Fam.) Kickx (Sphaeria fragiformis Pers. 17 Sep 1805 (typ. Karst. 1964): Xylaria polymorpha (Pers. : Fr. Typus: Agaricus fascicularis Fr. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. 287. 1: lii. Pl. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 48: 371. cons. in Lamarck & Candolle. [= H. 72. 1881. fragiforme (Pers. Franç. Gen. : Fr.: Cannon & Minter in Taxon 32: 580. fasciculare (Fr. Mycol.. Mycol. 2: 346.) P. ≡ Lophodermium Chevall. Syst.). České Houby: 638. in Giorn. 3: 120. 2: 9.. ed... : Fr. Typus (vide Donk in Regnum Veg. 1 Feb 1944. Karst.) (typ. in Rev.2): 13. Typus: C. 2: 304. Jan-Sep 1889. Typus: K. 1983) [Fungi].) DC. Hypholoma (Fr. (Hysterium rubi Pers. : Fr. 1922. (=) Sphaeria Haller.. 1: 11. Champ. : Fr. France: 168. Hist. Kumm. 616. Kumm. (Sphaeria polymorpha Pers. (=) Kneiffiella P. 1 Jan 1821). Pilzk. 1791. (H) Hypoxylon Adans.)..: 527. 34: 16. Fl. (=) Lyomices P. : Fr.(=) Grandinia Fr. Syst. Ital. Karst. barba-jovis (Bull. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus “trib. coccineum Bull. Typus: S. laciniata Velen. : Fr.). 1 Jan 1821. Stirp.)]. 3. Typus: H. : Fr. Hypoderma De Not. Bot. (H) Hypoderma DC. Mycol. Helv. Epicr. Syst.) P. (H. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X .). (=) Chaetoporellus Bondartsev & Singer in Mycologia 36: 67. Karst. (Toulouse) 3(9): 23. cons. rubi (Pers.: 21. (Hydnum serum Pers. Hypoxylon Bull. Typus (vide Donk in Regnum Veg.). : Fr. 25 Mar 1768 : Fr. JulAug 1763 [Fungi]. : Fr.. Typus: L... Fung. : Fr. 1964): Sphaeria fragiformis Pers.). 1838. Hist. : Fr. 2(1. ex Chevall. ed. latitans (Bourdot & Galzin) Bondartsev & Singer (Poria latitans Bourdot & Galzin).” Hypholoma Fr. cons.) P. Typus: H. 1931): Thelephora granulosa Pers. Führ. 1847. (=) Schizopora Velen. Mycol.

5: 158. (Naevia lapponica Nannf. Jan-Jun 1885.). 4. : Fr. Laetinaevia Nannf. C. Padova 1: 267. Typus: L. . sulphureus (Bull. Phillips & Harkn. : Fr.).. Karst. Lecanactis Körb.. Mycol. Typus: L. Gen. Hyg. 22: 271. 5 Aug 1826 (Polyporus [unranked] Cladoporus Pers. (Agaricus piperatus L. cons. 1: xlviii.) Chevall. Marchand in Bijdr. Kluyveromyces Van der Walt in Antonie van Leeuwenhoek Ned. (H) Lecanactis Eschw. Jan 1855. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. nom. Syst. Lav. C. Considér. Fauna Fl. cons. brasiliense (Lév.) Clem.) Murrill).. (Eriocladus brasiliensis Lév. Gén. (Lichen (≡) Eriocladus Lév. in Rivista Period. Typus: C. Lich. 1824 [Fungi]. L.. illeg. 656.). (≡) Tupia L. ser. Upsal. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Lachnocladium Lév. ser. 18 Nov 1836 [Foss. Sci.). Lactarius Pers.: 275. Regia Accad. farinosa (Holm) Fr.). lobata Eschw. Laetiporus Murrill in Bull. cons. piperatus (L. Sci. 26 Nov 1904. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Karstenia Fr. : Fr. 17. Disp. Fl. Hansen) Van der Walt (Saccharomyces marxianus E. (=) Myridium Clem.. Typus: K. 1830. 1846. Typus: M. Wetensch.: 108.).. illeg. Nat. in Nova Acta Phys. Bot.) Nannf. Jul-Oct 1909. Syst. (=) Cladoporus (Pers. Bot. Mycol. 25..). Typus: L. aeruginosa (Scop. Mycol. in Ann. (Propolis sorbina P. Paris 1: 260. Fenn.) Pers.]. (Polyporus ramosus Bull. Typus: L. Natuurk.) Körb. 1. Typus: L. (Polyporus sulphureus Bull. Torrey Bot. Isaria Pers. Fung. Leop. Tent..-Med. Typus: non designatus.) Fr.) Trevis.). 1956.. Acad. Cur.).. 1853-1853. 1794 : Fr. Tijdschr. Syst. (Orbilia myriospora W. : Fr. Germ.. Caes. Sci.) Pat. myriosporum (W. Fung.-Carol. 121.Icmadophila Trevis. Typus: K. 14 Oct . (Ramaria farinosa Holm) (typ. (Lichen aeruginosus Scop. Typus: I. Env. : Fr. in Neues Mag. 1846. lapponica (Nannf. Typus: I. 1 Jan 1821. Lich. Eur. Phillips & Harkn. fulvus Chevall. 2(6): 166. 8(2): 190.: 14. Club 31: 607. abietina (Ach. sorbina (P.. Meth. Nat.: 451. 3..: 67.).: 63.31 Dec 1797 ('Lactaria') (orth. Suppl. Jan-Jul 1825). Hansen) (typ. Typus: L. 1932 (post 5 Feb). 2: 122. Karst. in Acta Soc. (H) Karstenia Göpp. 5: 191. marxianus (E. speciosus Murrill. nom.

.) Ach. Tent. Kumm. (in Kongl. (=) Pyrenotea Fr. Conat. Typus: L.: 28. Methodus: 3. Sci. cons. Mai-Dec 1817. 725. Letharia vulpina (L.. 1: 601.) Hue). muscoides Raddi (=) Endophis Norman.) Fr. Lopadium Körb. 9. Karst. Tabl. (≡) Conia Vent. in Hedwigia 31: 36.. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: xvii. 1: 32.) Gray. 1858 (nom. Nat. Karst. Germ. 14 Oct 31 Dec 1797). 95. in Rabenhorst. Lepraria Ach. in Mém. L. Leptoglossum P.). Leptorhaphis Körb. Alg. Firenze: 15. 1809. ed.) P. Typus: Fucus lichenoides J.. : Fr. Typus: B.) Ces. Imp. 1852.. Agardh. clypeolaria (Bull.. (≡) Pulina Adans. Lepiota Pers.). Soc..). oxyspora (Nyl. 2: No. Typus: L. Typus: Evernia vulpina (L.].: xii. F.: Laundon in Taxon 12: 37. Acad. 1: 234. Germ. Brit. Mycol.. Fr. Typus: L. (Lichen vulpinus L. Fungi Europaei.. Fam.: 68. Crittog.). pygmaea (Lightf.). muscigenum (Bull. Règne Vég. Typus: L. Jun 1855. des.) Körb. : Fr.) P. Soc. Syst.. Meth. Lichina C. 1: xxiii. corr. 1963). Jul-Dec 1879. Syn. Typus: non designatus. 595. doliolum (Pers. cons. Agardh (Fucus pygmaeus Lightf. (≡) Bilimbiospora Auersw. Letharia (Th. & De Not. 1871). Soc.) (typ.) (typ. Jan-Apr 1892 (Evernia [unranked] Letharia Th. cons.) Zahlbr. & De Not. 1821: 332. 1806.. Typus: Agaricus colubrinus Pers. Mycol. Jul . Lich.: Laundon in Taxon 12: 37. Nat. 1 Jan 1821 : Fr. (Verrucaria oxyspora Nyl. (=) Pygmaea Stackh. Typus: L. Lich. (=) Boehmia Raddi. Fung. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. (≡) Chlorea Nyl. clypeolarius Bull. Lepiota (Pers. 1 Nov 1821 (Agaricus sect. Syst. Pl. : Fr. Jan-Apr 1803. in Comment.abietinus Ach. 1963). ibid. Handl. Lich. Gmel. Gen. Scand. : Fr. Praem. Sp. 242. (=) Nodulosphaeria Rabenh. 1821) (Cyphelium incrustans Ach. Jan-Mar 1855. : Fr. 2: 3. 2: 32.). in Mém. Pl. Fr.) C..).). (Sphaeria doliolum Pers. Syst.: 210. Spighe e Paglie: 7. Lichenogr.. Herb. Cherbourg 3: 170. 2: No. Jan (=) Brigantiaea Trevis. 5 Mai 1799 (typ.. ed. Disp.: 371. (A. Nov. Scand. 1861. Typus: P. (Byssus incana L. Leptosphaeria Ces. Ital. Fung. incrustans (Ach. Vetensk. (Agaricus muscigenus Bull. Arr. Naturalistes Moscou 2: 60. : Fr. Jan 1863. 261 [in sched..) Ach.). des. incana (L. non Bull.

Scan. Typus: M. Typus: Biatorea fuliginea Fr.) Murrill). (Biatora tricolor Mont. (=) Tapesia (Pers. in Comment. sect.) Fr. (Lecidea fuliginea Ach.). venosa (Pers. : Fr.) P.). : Fr. Icon. Typus: L.). 18 Apr 1978 [Fungi]. 3. (Lecidea pezizoidea Ach. : Fr. : Fr. Wiss. Lecidea icmalea Ach. 1: 219. : Fr. 27 Jun 1978. : Fr.).) Körb.. Akad. Luttrellia Shearer in Mycologia 70: 692. : Fr. Berlin. 1818. rotula (Scop. Micarea Fr. Typus: M. Observ.. Lich. Soc. macrostomum (Tode : Fr. Typus: M. 1825 (ante 7 Mai) [Fungi]. AprMai 1818. Typus: M. 1824: 176. J. inquinans Jungh. Dec 1825. 1 Nov 1821. 1826 (typ. Lophiostoma Ces. ≡ Ceratostoma Fr. chioneum (Fr. 3: 1. (Sphaeria chionea Fr. Veg. & De Not. Crittog. .. Deutschl. (=) Bullardia Jungh. Arr. Tunisie: 22.) Gray (Agaricus venosus Pers.. Fl.) Chevall.: 256. Aug 1837. 1849): C. illeg. (Melaleuca vulgaris Pat. 1: 24. Nov (sero) .: 80.: No.. Typus: L. Typus: L.: 339. Jul 1830.1855.. Phys. Fl. Orb. Bot. Reale Accad.). Syst. Pl. 1893. Cell. Suec..) Trevis. 97. tuberiformis Corda Melanoleuca Pat. (H) Micarea Fr.) Ces. Melanospora Corda. Fung. cons. Summa Veg. Nat. Ital. (≡) Psammospora Fayod in Ann. 5 Aug 1826. 1983).) Pat.) 1822. tricolor (Mont. Kl. vulgaris (Pat....: Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 476.Dec (prim.) (etiam vide Hypoderma [Fungi]). : Fr. 1831. in Linnaea 5: 408. : Fr. prasina Fr. (H) Lutrellia Khokhr. Typus: B. Cat. 1: 621. (≡) Exserohilum K. Karst. Typus: M. Typus (vide Fries. (Hysterium arundinaceum Schrad.). A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Marasmius Fr.) Fr. (=) Megathecium Link in Abh. (typ. Jan 1863. (≡) Platysphaera Dumort. arundinaceum (Schrad. Torino 35: 91. & Gornostaj in Azbukina & al. Typus: L... nom. Agaricus melaleucus Pers. Env. zamiae Corda (=) Micromphale Gray. Pl. Melanoleuca melaleuca (Pers. Mycol. Comment. Brit. 1836. Sched.. des. illeg. Agric. Exsicc.: 87.). Fl. Typus: M. Paris 1: 435. Königl.). Scand. & De Not. Vost. nom. pezizoideum (Ach. Crit.) Fuckel in Jahrb. (Agaricus rotula Scop. Vodorosli Griby Mhi Dal'n. in Bidrag Kännedom (=) Ceratostoma Fr. Lophodermium Chevall. Leonard & Suggs 1974.: 396. Melanogaster Corda in Sturm. Gén. 2: 337.. Typus: B. (Sphaeria macrostoma Tode : Fr. estuarina Shearer 1853. Jan-Apr 1897. Mollisia (Fr.

Comment.24 Nov 1870 (Peziza [unranked] Tapesia Pers. Naturf. Sp. in Bull.). Typus: M.Dec (prim. antennata (Pers.. cinerea Bonord. (H) Monilia Link in Ges. Typus: M. Syst. Repos. murorum Naumov]. 1910): M. 1849 (Hypocrea sect.: 1185. Monilia Bonord. 2. Typus: M. Fung.) Norman (Lichen sanguinarius L.: t. : Fr. caninus (Schaeff.. cons. Nat.). Scand. : Fr. Bot.. 3: 313. Freunde Berlin Mag. 1832.) Pers. Sci." Cynophallus Fr.). Fresenius. Mycol. Soc.). 1 Jan . (=) Ithyphallus Gray. Fungi: 325. flava (Sw. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Nectria (Fr. Feb -Apr 1808. Mykol. 1931): Peziza fusca Pers.. Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr. 1: xlvi. Aug 1850 (typ. Eur. Typus: A. (T. 1 Nov 1821. 1791 : Fr. Nov (sero) . 1871 (Peziza "trib.: 387. Pflanzenk. Mey. 19 Feb . Summa Veg. Typus: M. Typus: M.) P. fusca (Pers.) Fr. Pl.: 76.: 7. Typus (vide Sumstine in Mycologia 2: 127. in Med. mucedo L.: 327.) Fuckel). Aug 1850. 2: 282. Pl. cinerea (Batsch : Fr.) Pat. : Pers. Mycobonia Pat..) Fr. ser. Gesammten Naturk. Nat.. Mycoporum Flot. . Fungi Mecklenb. Syst. Nectria Fr. in Mém. Jun 1855. 1910): H. ex Nyl.: 434. Nebenst. rubra Raf. Summa Veg. Handb. 1853 ('Mykoblastus') (orth. 3: 16. (H) Mucor L. 2: 5. (=) Ephedrosphaera Dumort. Cherbourg 3: 186. sanguinarius (L. (Peziza flava Sw. Karst. 1: 675. 5: 358. Syst. Typus: M. 1: 270. : Fr. Beitr. Sep-Dec 1825 [Fungi]. 1822). Scand. Beitr. (Phallus caninus Schaeff. France 10: 76.) 1822.. 1832 [Fungi]. Beschaeft. 2: 105. Mey. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. ibid. Gen. Typus (vide Sumstine in Mycologia 2: 132. Icon. Mycoblastus Norman in Nyt Mag. Mycol. 1851 (sero). 284. 7: 236. 23-24: 300. Typus: I.Finlands Natur Folk 19: 15. 1.) [= M. Sel. (H) Mycoporum G. Mycol. Mykol. Arr. (=) Aedycia Raf. Soc. 5: 29. (M.. elabens Flot..). melinostigma G. Typus: M. Naturvidensk. Mycol. Neuesten Entdeck.14 Apr 1822 : Fr. inodorus (Sowerby) Gray (Phallus inodorus Sowerby). 1 Mai 1753 : Fr. 30 Jun 1894. Typus: Peziza cinerea Batsch : Fr. : Fr. f. Mycol. Mycol. (=) Hydrophora Tode.. Typus: [icon] 'Mucor mucedo'. 2: 137. (≡) Cynophallus (Fr. Syst. Syst. : Pers.: 90. stercorea Tode : Fr. : Fr. ex Nyl. Jun 1842 (Phallus "trib." Mollisia Fr. Mycol.) Corda. : Fr. Orb. cons.... Mutinus Fr. Mykol.. Brit. 3: 317. Syst. 1822). : Fr. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. Mucor Fresen.) (etiam vide Hirneola [Fungi]). 1-12. 1823 : Fr... Syst.. 189. 1849. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. Mycol.

: Fr. peziza (Tode : Fr. Typus: N. Fung. illeg. 173. Nya Handl. Neuesten Entdeck. : Fr. Jan-Mar 1809 : Fr. Mycol.) Link (Trichoderma aureum (Pers. Ecorc.) Link (Acrosporium monilioides Nees : Fr. in Kongl.: 105. Mycol. Omphalina Quél. Mycol. ed. 1904. biasolettianum Briosi & Farneti (=) Dasyphthora Clem.) (typ. 22 Mai 1817. : Fr. vulgata (Ach. (Lichen vulgatus Ach. violacea (Fr.). 9: 323. derasa (Berk.). Naturf.. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. Enchir. (≡) Acrosporium Nees.: 89. Dec 1825). monilioides (Nees : Fr. Oidium Link in Willdenow. pyxidata (Bull. Herb. (N. cinchonarum Fée (H) Oidium Link in Ges. (Sphaeria peziza Tode : Fr.. Veg. Pl. 30: 97. Typus: O.. : Fr. Mey.) Dumort. 1: 2.) Maire (Sphaeria violacea Fr. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Ocellularia G.: 57. Hist. 2: No. Typus: N. Typus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 477. Bot. nom. 1824. (H) Opegrapha Humb. Syst.. (Nectria lasioderma Ellis). Typus: H.) Spreng.. Fl. Nebenst...) [= N. Typus: N. (=) Ascidium Fée. Typus: C. 1 Jan 1821. (Agaricus pyxidatus Bull. & Broome) L.) Dumort.) 1822. lasioderma (Ellis) Clem. cons. Gen. : Fr.) Pers. 725 (S) (typ.) (typ. 1: xlv. & Broome)] . Nectriopsis Maire in Ann. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | . Nov (sero) . Comment. 1858. Typus: O. cons. 725. Syst. France: 163. Mycol. Pavia. Nodulosphaeria Rabenh. Gesammten Naturk.: xlii. cinnabarina (Tode : Fr.). 3: 18..). 1983): E.Dec (prim. Fung. : Fr.). Friberg. vulgaris Humb. JulOct 1909. Champ. (Lichen scriptus L. Typus: O. Vetensk.. 6(1): 121. Symb. Univ.) Fr. Typus: O. 1-7 Jan 1827) (Thelotrema obturatum Ach. Typus: O. Holm (Sphaeria derasa Berk.). 2. Acad. Nidularia Fr.).). 8: 117. 4(1): 242. Bot. Typus: O. vernicosa Bull. Sep-Dec 1825. Typus: D. 1793 [Fungi].) Ach. Typus: Sphaeria cinnabarina Tode : Fr.).: 45. Sp. Herb. Beschaeft. decolorans (Pers. (Syst. (=) Chrysogluten Briosi & Farneti in Atti Ist. Mycol.Veg. 1809. 18161817 : Fr. Syst. ser. cons.) Quél. radicata Fr. Typus: A. Typus: [specimen] Rabenhorst. Opegrapha Ach. Pflanzenk. 4 Dec 1824. in Fries & Nordholm. (H) Nidularia Bull. (=) Hydropisphaera Dumort.. 2: No. aureum (Pers. 1791 [Fungi].).: 42. 10 Aug 1911. Gasteromyc.. 1: xlv. Jan-Jun 1886. Pilze: 53. Freunde Berlin Mag. Essai Crypt. obturata (Ach.. 1: 327. ed. (Sphaeria decolorans Pers.

2: 32. (Agaricus conchatus Bull. coralloides (A.). (P.: 20. (Lichen caninus L. cons. elatinum (Alb.). (≡) Corinophoros A. Peltigera Willd. Montbéliard. Pl. Typus: P. Tabl. Franç. Typus: P.. cons. ser. 7: 29. Führ.). ex Arnold in Flora 41: 93. Panaeolus Fr. Schmidt & Kunze). Freunde Berlin Mag. (Lichen ambiguus Wulfen. : Fr. Aug-Dec 1872 (Agaricus subg. Browne ex Adans. papilionaceus (Bull.. 3. 14 Feb 1858.) A.U | V | X Panaeolus (Fr. Fenn. Deutschl. Massal. Typus: V. 5: 130. Typus: P. 1816). in Flora 39: 212..) J.) Tuck. 2. (Lichen pertusus L. Hist. 3. 5: 151.). Arti. Fauna Fl. Typus: P. Typus: non designatus. Règne Vég.) P. (≡) Coprinarius (Fr. Summa Veg. Schmidt & Kunze. Peridermium (Link) J. C. 1838. Massal. Pertusaria DC. 1787. in Lamarck & Candolle. Förh. Fam. 8: 121.)].) [= P. Jul-Aug 1763. 2: 7.. Jun 1866 (Parmelia subg. 153. Parmeliopsis (Nyl. Typus: Parmelia ambigua (Wulfen) Ach.).) Quél. 1794. Jun-Jul 1861). Gesammten Naturk. Sällsk. : Fr. in Ann. Typus: non designatus. 68. Syst. Förh. in Mém. Typus: non designatus. Neuesten Entdeck.: 61. (Usteri) 7: 23.: 347. 14 Apr 1856. discoidea Pers. Typus: Agaricus papilionaceus Bull.. (P. saxatilis (L.. communis DC.) (typ. (=) Leproncus Vent. (in Atti Reale Ist. 1817 (Hypodermium subg. Bot. Kumm. 1849). Fauna Fl. . Peccania A. Sällsk. JanApr 1803. Fl. & Schwein. Typus: Aecidium elatinum Alb. (Lichen saxatilis L. Nat.: 297. Emul. Massal.) Ach. Soc. in Not. Parmeliopsis ambigua (Wulfen) Nyl. illeg. Jul-Aug 1871. (=) Lepra Scop. Mycol. Fenn. ser. canina (L. Pilzk. (=) Placodion P. 17 Sep 1805. in Not. Schwämme 6: 4.) Nyl. 592. Intr. 1 Mai 1753. Naturf.: 396. Typus: P. 5 Mai 1799. Lett.: 1140.. Pl. 2: 319. C. nom. Sp. ed. Massal. (Lichen verrucosus Huds. Prodr. 5: 335.. & Schwein. Fl. : Fr.). Parmelia Ach. pertusa (L. Massal.) Quél. Jan-Apr 1777. Veneto Sci. : Fr.. (≡) Lichen L. 1860) (Corinophoros coralloides A. Methodus: xxxiii. Scand. Berol. Epicr. conchatus (Bull. (=) Variolaria Pers. Peridermium Link in Ges.) Fr..) (typ.. Panus Fr. Parmeliopsis Nyl.) Willd.

in Trans.). Nuov.) P. Suec. & Roum. 1810 [Algae]. Typus: P. 3: 66. Gen. 1: 240. ≡ Craterellus Pers. (H) Phlyctis Raf.). Kumm. : Fr. Phaeotrema Müll. aurantiaca Velen. Fung. Presl (Lepidodendron harcourtii Witham)..). 1 Sep . Phaeocollybia R.) Sacc. JanApr 1803.. Caratt. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. 2: 10. Typus: P. (=) Mison Adans.: 22. 1791 [Fungi]. Vers.7 Oct 1838 [Foss. Phellinus Quél. Acad. Z. Schwämme Mitteldeutschl. Fl.. (in Bull.: 24. Methodus: xxxiii.) Fr. : Fr. Bot. 18: 388. 1825 (nom. carpinea (Pers. Novit. subfarinosum (Fée) Müll. Arg. 1983). (Toulouse) 6: 32.). 3: 182. Jul-Aug 1763 [Fungi]. Typus: P. 578. 1865. Typus: P. Crypt. (Peziza carpinea Pers. Phomopsis Sacc. Pholiota (Fr.) R. 1: lii. Syst.: 172. Fl.].. (typ. domingensis (Berk. (≡) Derminus (Fr. (H) Phillipsia C. (Lichen agelaeus Ach. Presl in Sternberg. Typus: non designatus. igniarius (L. Heim (Agaricus lugubris Fr. 1921. Pl. Typus: P. erumpens Leight. Typus: non designatus. Mycol. Select.) Bubák). (H) Pezicula Paulet. Feb 1905 (Phoma subg. Tul.). Pl.) (typ.. (H) Phoma Fr... Observ. in Mém. (Boletus igniarius L. P. 1857. (Pyrenula subfarinosa Fée).) Berk.. Phomopsis (Sacc. Typus: Phoma lactucae Sacc. 136. Typus: P. (H) Phomopsis Sacc.).: xxvi. Phlyctis (Wallr. cons. in Bot. 29 Apr 1881. (P.. Pilzk. London 27: 163. Mycol. & C. 1815. 1: 167. (Lichen corallinus L. : Fr. Typus: A.. 1887. 1 Jan 1821). Jan 1884 [Fungi]. Fung. Germ.: Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 478. herbarum Westend. Bot. (=) Isidium Ach. Typus: I. Linn. Roy. Carpol.. 2 Aug 1850 (Peltigera sect. lacerum Fr. Inocybe: 70. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr. Phys. cons.). cons. Fung.) P. Phlyctis Wallr. lugubris (Fr.).. Typus: Peltigera agelaea (Ach. Linn. Typus: P. Fam. 1831). Typus: P. brassicae Sacc. agelaea (Ach. Fl.. 1852) (typ. : Fr. 1870.) Flot. Typus: P. 3: 553. pustula (Pers. corallinum (L. Typus: Q. : Fr. Soc. in Rev. Jan-Jun 1886. Typus: Agaricus squarrosus Batsch : Fr.. squarrosa (Batsch : Fr.) Flot. lactucae (Sacc. Syll.) Ach.). Phoma Sacc. : Fr. Kumm. . des.) Quél. Mai-Jun 1931. České Houby: 495. Tab. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus "trib. 1884). Genève 29(8): 10. Heim. : Fr. Führ.). (=) Asteristion Leight. in Michelia 2: 4." Pholiota Fr. 86. Mycol. Phillipsia Berk. 25 Apr 1880. harcourtii (Witham) C. Fung. Syst. 83. (P. (=) Quercella Velen. Phacidium Fr. Soc.) Wallr. Sci.Pezicula Tul. Mycol. Vorwelt 2: 206. 55: 78.) Staude.: 80. (Peziza domingensis Berk. Enchir.. in J. Arg. (Sphaeria pustula Pers. Zeitung (Berlin) 8: 571.: 91. Belgique 19: 118.) Bubák in Oesterr. Typus: P. Soc. & Roum.

Traité Champ. Nat. Kumm.K. Typus: P. graminis (Pers. 561. Pl. Jan- (≡) Crepidopus Nees ex Gray. 1867 [Fungi]. Podospora Ces. : Fr. ostreatus (Jacq. herbarum (Fr. (=) Gelona Adans. Fungi Rhenani: No. Fung. Icon. Calvados.. 259 (vel 258). Zool. Fam. 2: 67. 3. 1806 (typ. des. aceris Höhn. 1: 526.: 359. Typus: P. Fung. 1: 217. elynae Rabenh. ser. Jul-Aug 1871 (Agaricus "trib. Typus: P. : Fr. & De Not. 1931): M.24 Nov 1870. Sci.: Donk in Beih. Führ. (=) Myxolibertella Höhn. .) P. : Fr.). 104. Soc. Mai 1965... Phyllosticta Pers. (≡) Pleuropus (Pers. (=) Pterophyllus Lév. agrostis Fuckel (H) Pleiospora Harv. : Fr." Pleurotus Fr. Pl. 1 Nov 1821 (per typ. Brit. 1: 51. in Hedwigia 1: 116. Typus: P. cons. Pilzk. ex Ces. in Rabenhorst. Mycol. 23-24: 216. 1: 178.). Klotzschii Herb. K.) Schulzer (Agaricus petaloides Bull.).: 24. Typus: P. Typus: H. & De Not. pulverulacea Moberg (in Mycotaxon 8: 310. Pleurotus (Fr. Nova Hedwigia 5: 235. (Sphaeria herbarum Fr. petaloides (Bull.. Pleospora Rabenh. Kumm. 2: 29. ex Ces. cajanifolia Harv. 1 Jan 1821). Jul-Aug 1763. 1962). Arr. Cap.. Gen. convallariae Pers. Physconia Poelt in Nova Hedwigia 9: 30.): 45. des.: Legum. 10 Dec 1903.: 55. Mycol. 1: 617.). Nat. ed. 1: 616. 1 Nov 1821. Arr.Phyllachora Nitschke ex Fuckel in Jahrb. Nat.]. Typus: P. 13 Jan 1979) (typ.. Typus: R. 2: No. Ital. in Ann. 1857. 147.). (=) Clathrospora Rabenh. Pl. applicatus (Batsch : Fr. Typus (vide Clements & Shear.) Fuckel (Sphaeria graminis Pers. 2: 178..) Roussel. : Fr. Typus: C.. (P. Wien 16 (Abh.-Bot. Typus: non designatus. (H) Phyllachora Nitschke ex Fuckel. Fl.) Gray (Agaricus applicatus Batsch : Fr. Jan-Mai 1866. Brit. Jul 1838. Crittog. Comest. (=) Hohenbuehelia Schulzer in Verh. Syst. in Ann. Typus: Agaricus ostreatus Jacq. : Fr. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 1818. 2056. Thes. Jan 1863.). 1860 [Dicot. Ges.) Rabenh. 1844. 19 Feb .). (=) Resupinatus Gray. ed. Mycol. Bot. (=) Schizothecium Corda. bovei Lév. in Comment. Typus: P.) P. 2: 11.

) (typ.: 112. Jun-Dec 1852. Vetensk. : Fr.: 147. 1931): S.).. Mens. Acad.) Trevis. 1960): P. (=) Saccardoa Trevis. decipiens (Hedw. Veg. physciospora Nyl. Lichenoth. Meth. (=) Parmostictina Nyl. (=) Phaeosticta Trevis. Typus: S. 2: 161. Cherbourg 3: 190.)..) Nyl.). nucula Ach. ser. Mens. 2: No. Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. 13: 399. Massal. (Lecidea (=) Krempelhuberia A. Soc. Auton. 1814) (typ. Polysporina Vězda in Folia Geobot. Oct 1883) (Sordaria fimiseda Ces. in Flora 35: 326. 2. crocata (L. Nat. Lich. 1-22 Nov 1890. 75. Lyon.: [specimen] Rabenhorst. simplex (Davies) Vězda (Lichen simplex Davies) (etiam vide Sarcogyne [Fungi]). Typus: P. Veneta: No. Nya Handl. Porina Ach. 1-22 Sep 1854. in Acta Soc. Crost.) Hoffm. Typus (vide Choisy in Bull. Fung. in Mém. 29: 125. 7 Jun 1852. (Lichen crocatus L. Gen. Soc. 1: 333. Veneta: No. 259 (S). & De Not. Typus: P. (Sticta fossulata subsp. 4: 30. Handbuch 3: 177. Soc. 30: 158. fimicola Corda (=) Sporodictyon A. in Kongl. schaererianum A. Lich. Psora Hoffm. Lich..). Typus: Sticta hirsuta Mont. Mycol. cons. Phytotax.).) Niessl (in Hedwigia 22: 156. Sci. Massal. Massal. Massal. Linn. elatina (Ach. Typus: S. Fenn. cadubriae A. fimiseda (Ces. 7(1): 182. 1833.) Vain. Fauna Fl.) Nyl. Typus: P. in Flora 58: 363. Klotzschii Herb. 1960): S. Typus: P. (=) Stictina Nyl. Apr 1869. Fl. Typus: P.: Comp. .) Trevis. Jul-Sep 1809. 1762 [Dicot.: 322. Lichenoth.). Typus: P.). Polyblastia A.]. Apr 1860. Massal. ed. Pseudographis Nyl. Syst. Pseudocyphellaria Vain. Geneac. : Fr. Jun 1855. cons.. crocata (L. Typus: P.: 34. Typus: non designatus. Massal. 29 Dec 1978. Lich. Lyon. 29: 123. Meth. ser. Linn. (≡) Crocodia Link. (Syn. (Lichen elatinus Ach.Jun 1856.. (H) Psora Hill. Feb-Apr 1796. Syn.. & De Not. 2. 11 Aug 1875. (Lichen crocatus L. Ric. cupularis A. 75. aurata (Ach. physciospora (Nyl. (Sticta aurata Ach. Typus: K. Apr 1869.. Deutschl.

convexella (P.) Ach. 1: 37. (Peziza convexella P. 2: 98. ex Gray. France 1: 107.) Ach. 1789 [Fungi]. : Fr. margacea (Wahlenb. Pflanzen. Typus: P. ex Bonord.: 253. in Gard.). 1: 123. 1808.). Karst. cons.: 169. Syst. Meth. : Fr. Typus: P. Leop. Karst. (Sphaeria nitida Weigel) (typ.: 166. hydnosporus Mont. Syst. Pyrenopsis Nyl. Nat. monospermum Pringsh.). Syn. 1: 655. Apr-Aug 1794 : Fr.). Traité Champ. (≡) Cladaria Ritgen. 8: 205. Nat. Cl. Pyrenopsis (Nyl. Karst. (Thelotrema margaceum Wahlenb. Typus: R. Mycol. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Racodium Fr.. cellare Pers..decipiens Hedw. Mycol.-Carol. Pulvinula Boud. 1823 [Fungi]. Gest.: 117. Typus: P. (typ. Lich. Sällsk. Pycnoporus P. Ramaria Fr. arctica P. Pl. in Not. 11: 515. Typus: P. : Fr. Typus: non designatus. (Toulouse) 3(9): 18.. Acad. (H) Racodium Pers.-Med. 1 Nov 1821 [Fungi]. Fl. in Bull. ed. Acad. : Fr. Calvados. Ramularia Unger.: 29. Typus: R. Karst. Pilzfr. Fenn. 30: 160. in Jahrb. (=) Pulparia P. Syn. Mai 1885.: 54. Vetensk. 1: xlvi. Crypt. Mycol. in Mém. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. cinnabarinus (Jacq. Karst. 1829. 1(1): 97. Pythium Pringsh.) Ricken (Vadem..). cons. . Exanth. Typus: P. Typus: P. 1858. Descr. Soc. 8-14 Aug 1858 (Synalissa sect. Lich. : Fr.). 1814.) P.. 1851 (sero). Pyrenula Ach. (H) Pyrenula Ach.) Nyl. Jun 1855). Typus: A. Wiss. (H) Psora Hoffm. 1866. (H) Pythium Nees in Nova Acta Phys. Brit. (H) Ramularia Roussel. Nat. Typus: non designatus. Handb. Förh. Bot. cons.). Mykol. Mycol. 1: 304. (≡) Xylometron Paulet. in Neues Mag. Cur.) (typ. Prosp. (Boletus cinnabarinus Jacq. Universalis: 122. Typus: P. 1828. fraxinea (L. 3: 229. Cherbourg 3: 164. Fauna Fl. caesia Hoffm. (=) Artotrogus Mont. 1810. botrytis (Pers. in Kongl. Mai-Jun 1918) (Clavaria botrytis Pers. Arr. 5: 640. Ramalina Ach. nitida (Weigel) Ach. Typus: R. Typus: R. Sci.) Boud. (H) Ramaria Holmsk. Aufeinanderfolge Org. Typus: P. Chron. Karst. Bot. Lichenogr. in Rev.).. Soc. Nya Handl. 1881. 1845. Meth. fuscatula Nyl.. (Lichen fraxineus L. Caes. : Fr. rupestre Pers. 1809 [Fungi]. Pl. 598.

Nassauischen Vereins Naturk.) Th. Cur. France 18: 58. Fam. . (H) Robillarda Castagne. Rhabdospora Durieu & Mont. Typus: R.) Vuill. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Sarcogyne Flot. : Fr. nom. Sclerotinia Fuckel in Jahrb. Pl.) P. 2: 35. Tabl. Karst.. Fung. Bot. 1845 [Fungi]. 1823) [Chloroph. Caes.). 759. Sel.).). Typus: F. 8 Oct 1815. corrugata Flot. roccella (L. mucedo Tode : Fr. stolonifer (Ehrenb. sessilis (Sacc. 1993) [Fungi]. in Nova Acta Phys. Spec.-Hil.1833. stipticum (Bull. firma (Pers. Cat. Typus: [specimen] "Schaereria lugubris". Feb-Mar 1833 [Fungi].. (Lichen fuciformis L.) Sacc. Marseille: 205. Soc. Karst. 1832..) Wallr. Zeitung (Berlin) 8: 381-382. cons. illeg. Syll. : Fr. Kühn (typ.) Sacc. Syst. 5 Mai 1799. Sep 1855. 24 Oct 1851..-Carol. Roccella DC. Rhipidium Cornu in Bull. Feb-Apr 1805) (Lichen roccella L. in Lamarck & Candolle. in Michelia 2: 8. interruptum Cornu Rhizoctonia DC. (Mucor stolonifer Ehrenb. St. Germ. Franç. 3: 578. solani J.. Lich. Nat. Typus: R. : Fr. Algérie 1: 592. Alg. Typus: R. 1753 (nom. des. ≡ Ulva L. Typus: R. (Peziza firma Pers.: Jørgensen & Santesson in Taxon 42: 885. 10: 198. ≡ Polysporina Vězda 1978 (nom. 3: 309. Règne Vég. Jan 1855.).).. Franç. 1986): A.). 1806 (typ.. 10 Mai 1850 (typ. Zeitung (Berlin) 9: 753. Fl. 1: 402. Typus: R. Germ. (R. oleandri (Durieu & Mont. Sci. (=) Filaspora Preuss in Linnaea 26: 718.) J. Fl. Typus: R. Falkenstein. 1984): T. Rutstroemia P. Krempelhuber (M) (typ. (Expos. in Bot. in Durieu. 1871. (Lecidea cinereorufa Schaer. 105. peritheciiformis Preuss (H) Rhipidium Wallr. in Bot. Typus: R.) [= S. in Lamarck & Candolle. 1871 (post 24 Mar). Fungi Mecklenb. Expl. 1: 13. Rhizopus Ehrenb. Leop. 2: 334. Typus: S. fuciformis (L. cons. 2: 742.) Sacc. 5: 110. Typus (vide Kirk in Taxon 35: 374.). R. Typus (vide Ahti in Taxon 33: 330. Syst. Nat. : Fr. : Fr. cinereorufa (Schaer.)].]. 23-24: 330.) DC. Fl. 19 Feb . 3. Acad. ed. cons. Robillarda Sacc.-Med.). G. cons. pusilla Unger Rhabdospora (Durieu & Mont.).. 1790 : Fr. nigricans Ehrenb. 3.24 Nov (H) Sarcogyne Flot. (Pestalotia sessilis Sacc. (Agaricus stipticus Bull.) (typ. 1: 21. ed. 1849).: Agardh. 15 Dec 1884 (Septoria sect. Typus: R. Fr. cons. des. Schaereria Körb.: 232. Typus: Septoria oleandri Durieu & Mont. 25 Apr 1880. Typus: R. Mycol. 17 Sep 1805. Crypt. 1821. : Fr. (=) Ascophora Tode. glandicola Castagne (=) Thamnium Vent..). in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 19: 12.

235. Syst. Soc. 1852 (typ. Scutellinia Cooke.). Bot. (H) Septaria Fr. Prim.) Vain. : Fr.).). (Sphaeria fimicola Roberge ex Desm. sub Xanthoria).. Typus: S. & Desm.). curtisii Berk. 14. London 4: 255. Fl. (=) Patella F. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. 3. Suec. Nat. Typus: S. Bot.) [= S.. 1794. Veg. Belge.. . cons. Crittog. Fung. Septoria Sacc... Jun-Jul 1831. 223. 1: 225. 8: 24. Sphaerophorus Pers. rej. 17: 118. Scutellinia (Cooke) Lambotte.. Ludw. 416. Exsicc. ser. 3. ciliata F. Bot.) P. 3. globosus (Huds. : Fr. Holsat. (Morot) 6: 63.. coralloides Pers.. Siphula Fr. illeg. 17: t. Reform. Jan 1863. Orb. (H) Siphula Fr. & De Not. Typus (vide Korf & Schumacher in Taxon 35: 378. Mycographia: 259. (=) Campylobasidium Lagerh.) Rehm (Peziza epiblastematica Wallr. Jul 1892. ulmi Fr. Typus: G. Cochinch. Bot. cytisi Desm. Sci. Lichen globosus (=) Glenospora Berk. Nied.. : Fr. Lehrb. in J. Typus: Thelephora pedicellata Schwein. 14-24.) [= S. nom. Typus: S. (Lichen globiferus L. Sordaria Ces. Suppl. cons.)].: Melastomat. Eur. Typus: S. Scutula Tul. (Usteri) 7: 23. velutinum Pat.. 1852. Nat.. (=) Gausapia Fr. Fl. Syst. Typus: [icon] "Scutula wallrothii" in Ann.) Lambotte). 3: 474.) Fr. in Ann.. scutellata (L. Lich. ser.) (typ. cons.) (typ. Typus: Peziza scutellata L. fimicola (Roberge ex Desm. Crit.: 302. centunculus (Fr. Sci. in Ann. 1849. epiblastematica (Wallr. f. Hort. ex Luyk.. Soc. Typus: non designatus. Sep 1790 [Dicot.: 7. (Peziza sclerotiorum Lib. ex F.. 15 Dec 1884. 1: 3. Feb 1879). (Agaricus centunculus Fr. Typus: S. Nat. : Fr. Krypt. 16 Feb 1892. Novit.: 78. Suec. cons. 1887 (Peziza subg. cons. H. ≡ Dufourea Ach. Karst.: 474. (H) Scutula Lour. Syll. Typus: S. 1: 299. 1: xl. Septobasidium Pat. Jul 1847) Simocybe P. Wigg. (in Ann. (S. libertiana Fuckel. 1824 [Fungi].. Wigg. 1986): P. ser. Mycol. Jul-Dec 1879. Fl. illeg.]. Bot..) de Bary) (typ. Dec 1825. & Desm. Sci.) Ces. 18 Dec 1819 : Fr. 29 Mar 1780. in Bidrag Kännedom Finlands Natur Folk 32: xxii. Mycol. S. sclerotiorum (Lib. Typus: S. Typus: S.) (typ.. in Comment. Fl. H. in J.1870.. Ital. (Baeomyces ceratites Wahlenb. Sched. 1809 (nom. & De Not. nom. 406. Lichenogr. Typus: non designatus.: 106. ceratites (Wahlenb. Karst. : Fr.

Stereocaulon Hoffm. Pl.) Wünsche). ex Schaer.) Schrad. Pilze: 87. Sphaerotheca Lév.. Lich. Sci. 1857.). Typus: B. & Schwein.. in Bull. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Telamonia (Fr. pannosa (Wallr.) Lindau (Stilbum erythrocephalum Ditmar : Fr... (=) Somion Adans. Akad. Typus: S.. torva (Fr. protuberans (Schaer. Germ. Typus: S. Soc. 15 Dec 1884 (Hendersonia subg.) Sacc. Massal. Belgique. Naturalistes Moscou 5: 68. Eur. ser. Afd. Enum. Sci. paludosa (Sacc. (S. (Alphitomorpha pannosa Wallr. 1852. 1817 [Fungi]. Jun-Dec 1852. Fl. Mai 1791) [Fungi].: 113. spumeus (Sowerby : Fr. Typus: Agaricus torvus Fr.). 2: 112. Führ. Fl. . Jul-Aug 1763. 606. 210. in Ann. (=) Macroplodia Westend.: 140. in Michelia 2: 8. illeg. clopima (Wahlenb. (S. (=) Botryonipha Preuss in Linnaea 25: 79.: 22. & Schwein. Typus: S. Typus: S. in Ann. paschale (L. 1 Nov 1821. Staurothele Norman. Deutschl. Crost. 2.) Sacc.). Spongipellis Pat.. corallinum (L.). Lich. Jan-Mar 1887. Kon. elegans Berk. Nat. Brit. Russie Mér. Ned.: 243.). Tweede Sect. Typus: S.). (Boletus spumeus Sowerby : Fr. Praem. Ric. Typus: H. Sep 1900. (Lich. 122. alba Preuss Stilbella Lindau in Engler & Prantl. Kumm. in Mém. Hist. visci Alb. 3: 445. (=) Hendersonia Berk. (H) Sphaerotheca Desv. conica Lév. visci (Alb. Mycol. Hyménomyc. Typus: M.) Schrad. 1: 413.) Wünsche. Pl. 25 Apr 1880. Typus: Lichen corallinus L. Typus (vide Donk in Verh. Auton. in Demidov..5 Jun 1794 (Lichen sect.. Eur. Gen. Mai-Dec 1860) (Verrucaria clopima Wahlenb. Typus: P.) Hoffm. 2: 562. 2: 5.: 263.. (=) Paraphysorma A. (H) Sphaeropsis Lév. (H) Stereocaulon (Schreb. Fam. aquifolia Westend. JulAug 1871. 3. Arr. Typus: S. 16 Mai . Gen. 1: 10. : Fr. Typus: Hendersonia paludosa Sacc.: 768. 1842 [Fungi]. Jun 1852. 1(1**): 489.). Pflanzenfam. (≡) Cerania Ach. 1877 (Agaricus "trib. (Lichen paschalis L. Imp.Huds. Nat. Stagonospora Sacc. : Fr. (T. Feb-Apr 1796. Acad. Syst.) Lév. Voy. 15: 138.) Th.: 28. & Speg... : Fr. Conat." Telamonia Fr. Spic. 2: 128. ser. Wetensch. Syll. : Fr. (Sphaeria atrovirens var. Natuurk.). nom. Massal. 6: 430. erythrocephala (Ditmar : Fr. Typus: S. albescens Desv. Fr. 25 Apr 1880). 1 Jan 1821). Pl.. (Aecidium thesii Desv. & Speg. Aug-Sep 1850. Mar 1851.. 1974): Hydnum occarium Batsch : Fr. ex Gray. Stereocaulon Schreb. (Parmelia cervina var.) Pat. (≡) Raphanozon P.) Sacc.. Arct.).. Sphaeropsis Sacc. Typus: S. in Michelia 2: 105. Roy. Lich. : Fr.: 116. 1841. Fung. Pilzk. Crit. Nat. Nat. Stagonospora (Sacc. 62: 175. Mag. Bot. : Fr.).]. Thamnolia Ach.) A. protuberans Schaer.

: Hafellner in Nova Hedwigia. & Schwein. Prodr. : Fr. 79: 264. (T. (=) Thalloidima A.. (=) Odontia Pers. Skand.: 95. Praem. flavovirens (Alb.) S. (=) Caldesiella Sacc. 1984). Thelopsis Nyl. bayrhofferi Zwackh ex Körb. cons. ferruginea (Pers. Massal. Germ. Trypethelium Spreng. in Neues Mag. Typus: D. (=) Skolekites Norman. 2: 319. Typus: T. Sci. Fungi.: t. Kenntn.). Massal. Torrey Bot.).) (=) Discocera A. .) Ach. Brit. Lich. Typus: T. (Lecidea cinerovirens Schaerer). Gen. Tremella Pers. Sm. cinereovirens (Schaerer) A. italica Sacc. 6: 48. Choisy in Bull. Bot. ex Schaer. Beih. Typus: C. in Linnaea 10: 230. 8 Apr 1846 [Dicot. Lich.: 23. Syst. L.. (Lichen candidus Weber). Typus: Agaricus flavovirens Alb.. Anleit. rubella Nyl. Jan 1829. Mycol. coarctata (Turner ex Sm. Mai 1877. dissimilis (Norman) Norman (Podocratera dissimilis Norman). Tomentella Pers.. Auton. 28 Mar 1804. Typus: T. 3: 350. Cherbourg 3: 194. Crost. & Ramsb.: xxviii. Trapelia M.: 107. Thecaphora Fingerh. 1822) (typ. 1929. 1: 110. hyalina Fingerh.: Scrophular. 1: 111. (nom. 1902): O. 1852 (typ. (Syst. Typus: T. France 76 523. Apr-Aug 1794. des. mastoideum Afzel. Jan-Mar 1887. in Trans. Jun-Dec 1852. 1 Jan 1821).. (≡) Podocratera Norman in Förh. ≡ Thalloidima A. Massal. & Schwein.. Choisy (Lichen coarctatus Turner ex Sm. 10: 426. in Candolle. (H) Tricholoma Benth.). Fungi Ital. Eur. Schwämme Mitteldeutschl. Massal. Rudolphi in Linnaea 4: 116. Mycol. Soc. 1: 9. Möte 1860: 426. ed. 6-12 Apr 1861." Tricholoma Fr. Gen. Soc. Jan-Apr 1803.: 154. Ric. Bot. Typus: B. Apr-Aug 1794. in Mém. : Fr. in Neues Mag. 125.). Naturf. Jan-Mar 1855. : Fr. FebMai 1836. Typus (vide Banker in Bull. lichenicola A. ex Pat. Gew. Mycol.Typus: T. vermicularis (Sw. eluteriae Spreng. Soc. ferruginea Pers. Typus: T. (Thelephora ferruginea Pers. 2: 210. Auton. Typus: T. 17 Aug 1917.: 332. Typus: T.) Staude. Syst. Typus: T. mesenterica Schaeff. : Fr. Lich. Nat. Crost. Rudolphi (=) Sychnogonia Körb. Lundel). saponariae F. Typus: S. Tholurna Norman in Flora 44: 409.].) M. rej. Typus: T. & Ramsb. Toninia A. Typus: S. 36. Ric. Hyménomyc. Jun 1855. Tricholoma (Fr. 1931): T. Sm. Jun-Dec 1852. L. elatinoides Benth.) Pat.. Typus (vide Clements & Shear. 1857 (Agaricus "trib. : Fr. Lich.. Bot. (=) Bathelium Ach. Methodus: 111. 14 Jul 1861. Massal. Conat. (Lichen vermicularis Sw. candidum (Weber) A. (=) Sorosporium F. Club 29: 448. 125. ex Ach.

3: 439.) Hoffm. 3: 66. 1: 18. (Sphaeria ambiens Pers. Mai-Jun 1844 [Fungi]. 1754. (Caeoma pompholygodes Schltdl. Typus: V. 1829. Brit. Centralbl.: 277.) Unger).. 1790. (Rhizoctonia orobanches Mérat).) Fuckel (Erysibe occulta Wallr. Mycoth. (Uromyces appendiculatus (Pers.. (H) Verrucaria Scop. 4: 47. Neuesten Entdeck. inaequalis (Cooke) G.) (typ.1): 332. (=) Polycystis Lév. 1846. Typus: V.: 42. Germ. Enum. Uromyces Link in Ges. Jan-Apr 1777 [Fungi]. orobanches (Mérat) Fr.) Fr. Typus: C. Pflanzen. Scand. occulta (Wallr. Winter (in Thümen. Freunde Berlin Mag. 1849. Naturf. Typus: U. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Umbilicaria Hoffm.. ambiens (Pers. 1: 8.. Hedw. Fung.). Nat. (H) Venturia De Not. 1789. Typus: P.: 108.: 410. Intr. Spic. 1913 (holotype specimen in HBG) (H) Valsa Adans. pompholygodes (Schltdl. 1875) (Sphaerella inaequalis Cooke). Typus: U. rupestris Schrad.]. ex Fuckel in Jahrb. Ital. Typus: P. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 1832 : Fr. Crypt. Sci. Urocystis Rabenh.) Lév. Pl. 13 Jun 1882. (H) Umbilicaria Heist. ≡ Omphalodes Mill. hyperborea (Ach.) Gray (Puccinia phaseolorum R. Arr. : Pers. Wetensch. Natuurk. Pl. Cl.Tubercularia Tode. Fungi Mecklenb. Bot.. 1816). 1 Nov 1821. Sel. Verticillium Nees.5 Jun 1794... Marchand A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Valsa Fr. Hist. 1759 [Dicot. Summa Veg. 1(1. Univ. Syll. Uromyces (Link) Unger..: 61. Jul-Aug 1763 [Fungi]. Fl. Typus: T. Descr. : Fr. Pl. : Fr. 19 Feb . ex DC. Typus: V. 1: 586. Gesammten Naturk. cons. Exanth. ibid. (Lichen hyperboreus Ach. 1816 [1817]. ex Fabr. Nat. 1832 (Hypodermium subg. Typus: V. Typus: Baeomyces roseus Pers. 23-24: 41. 617. Fam. rosae De Not. 2: 9. Syst.. (=) Pucciniola L.). vulgaris Tode : Fr. Verrucaria Schrad. in Giorn.).: Boragin. Typus: V. dahliae Kleb. Pilze: 57. Typus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 478. Mycol. Typus: Uredo appendiculata Pers. Bot. phaseolorum (R.24 Nov 1870. 1: 541.). : Pers. 7: 28. ex DC. 16 Mai . ser. Venturia Sacc.. Hedw. Nat. in Ann. 5: 269.. in Mycol.: No. . Syst. diadelphiae L. Marchand in Bijdr. 3. (=) Coeomurus Link ex Gray. 1983): Sphaeria disciformis Hoffm.). 261. (=) Tuburcinia Fr. Typus: T.

). campanella (Batsch: Fr. Fauna Fl.) Xylaria Hill ex Schrank. Baier. . Fung.: 2.: 355. ex Luyk. Xerocomus Quél. : Fr. 1789.(typ.. fung. Tornab. (≡) Blasteniospora Trevis. 1887. (Lichenogr. 524.) Kühner & Maire (Agaricus campanella Batsch: Fr. Lich.: 243. : Fr. Hist. Hist. Xanthoparmelia Vain. 1: 200. cons. Ital. Fr. conspersa (Ach. Buenos Aires 6: 119. & Schwein.)..) Grev. Bot. (≡) Versipellis Quél.).. 1810) (Lichen flammeus L. Typus: V. flammea (L. Enchir. Syst. Tent.. Feb 1853. Bot. Typus (vide Earle in Bull. Typus: Parmelia parietina (L. Arct.1): 224. (Fl. Typus: X. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | X Xanthoparmelia (Vain. 3: 458.). Edin. in Anales Mus. Volutella Fr.) Quél. MaiDec 1860 (Parmelia [unranked] Xanthoria Fr. 17: 397. : Fr.).). ex Cromb..: 166. X. in J.) (typ.). Vosges. Gard. Linn. Nac. 4 Apr 1899. 7(7): 60.) Th. : Fr. Xeromphalina Kühner & Maire in Konrad & Maubl. 466. & Schwein.) (typ.: 477. (=) Dufourea Ach.. cons. Typus: V. 1832. : Fr. Fl. Typus (vide De Notaris in Giorn. Nat.) Hale (Lichen consperus Ach. Blasteniosp.) Ach. 5: 395. 1806. (Boletus subtomentosus L. 1846): D.) Hale in Phytologia 28: 485.. 18 Mar 1824) (Clavaria hypoxylon L. Dec 1825). Champ. New York Bot.: 157.) Cromb. in Acta Soc. 2(1. (=) Chondriopsis Nyl. 6: 236. VIII) (‘Xeromphalia’) (orth. 1879. semiviridis (Nyl. Syst. Mycol. Soc. ed. Universalis: 103. f.). (=) Volvarius Roussel. 1890). 449. 21 Dec 1809. 1909): Agaricus volvaceus Bull. Fr. Typus: X. Calvados. parietina (L. Lich. Orb. Icon.). Fl. Jan-Jun 1886. hypoxylon (L.) Fr. Fl.) Th. Typus: X. cons. : Fr. select.. (Parmeliopsis semiviridis Nyl. 2: 59. Volvariella Speg. subtomentosus (L. cons. Typus: X. Typus: C. (Tubercularia ciliata Alb.: 93.) Ach. (Lichen parietinus L. ciliata (Alb. f. : Fr. Mar 1934 (fasc. argentina Speg. 1974 (Parmelia sect. in Mougeot & Ferry. Fenn. Xanthoria (Fr. Veg.

in J. Sci. illeg. nom. (H) Acro-lejeunea Steph. BRYOPHYTA C1. in Bot.) (etiam vide Mnium [Musci]). Cephaloziella (Spruce) Schiffn. torulosa (Lehm. Typus: A. Adelanthus Mitt. 1818 (‘Calypogeja’) (orth. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Calypogeia Raddi. Soc. Cephaloziella Spruce.). Pl. (Jungermannia calyculata Durieu & Mont. Apr 1884). Pl. 775. Crypt.. Gen.]. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Bazzania Gray.) Dumort. falcatus (Hook. 1(3): 119. Pflanzenfam. & Lindenb. in Cuvier. (Marchantia tenella L. Cephalozia: 23. Arr. Oct 1840 [Dicot. 128.) (typ. nom. Edinburgh 15: 74.. Typus: A.).).]. cons. Typus: C. HEPATICAE A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Acrolejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. Asterella P. Nat. 1: 704. 30 Jan 1805. & Lindenb. Nat. Sep 1893 (Cephalozia subg.) Spruce (Jungermannia torulosa Lehm.. Syll. 5 Apr 1864. 62.) Mitt. . cons.) P. 115. 15: 286. fissa (L. Beauv. Oct-Dec 1882). trilobata (L.. Typus: B. parviloba Steph. ex Baill. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. Brit. 1(3): 98. Soc.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA C.. Gen.) Raddi (Mnium fissum L. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Bazzanius’) (orth. Proc. (=) Dichiton Mont. Bot. Nat.) Endl. Jungermanniogr. cons. perpusillus Mont. Typus: A. Linn. Typus: Cephalozia divaricata (Sm. Pflanzenfam. (Cavanilla scandens Thunb. & Lindenb. Typus: A.).).. D.: Icacin. Acrolejeunea Spruce in Trans. Typus: D. in Engler & Prantl. scandens (Thunb. Etrusca: 31.: 1327. Feb 1856. Nov 1890 [Hepat. (Jungermannia falcata Hook. (H) Adelanthus Endl. Bot. Beauv. 7: 243. Gaz. A.) Trevis. tenella (L.) Gray (Jungermannia trilobata L.)..). 52. calyculatus (Durieu & Mont. & Proc. Typus: Lejeunea torulosa (Lehm. Nat.). in Engler & Prantl. 3: 257. Dict. Sp.) Schiffn. cons.

in Ges. Naturgesch.) 1822) (‘Conocephalus conicus’) (Marchantia conica L. Y.) Dumort. aselliformis (Reinw. Lombardo Sci. Beitr. Europ.) Corda (Jungermannia concinnata Lightf. Typus: G. Typus: H.15 Dec 1833.). Gener. hookeri (Sm. Pl.Dec (prim.]. conicum (L. 1835 (Jungermannia sect. 1773 (‘Conicephala’) (orth. .). Leberm. Sci. 2. Sep 1829 (‘Cheilocyphos’) (orth.]: 651.: 115.) (typ. Ser. in Oesterr. Gesammten Naturk.). A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Jubula Dumort. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Haplomitrium Nees. 1: 704..) Corda (Jungermannia polyanthos L.) Dumort. cons. Neuesten Entdeck. 1: 705. Diplophyllum Dumort.) Dumort. Cephaloziella divaricata (Sm. Comment.). Bot. Arr.Dec (prim. 60: 171. Naturgesch. 4: 422. (Comment.). cons. Typus: H. ≡ Oligospermum D. Cl.: 44.(Jungermannia divaricata Sm.).. Mai 1910.). Arr. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T (≡) Cesius Gray.) 1822. Gymnomitrion Corda in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz. Nat. Recueil Observ.. (Jungermannia hutchinsiae Hook. & al. Nov (sero) .) Nees (Jungermannia hookeri Sm. Mat. cons. 2: 118. Sep 1829.. ed. & al. in Mem.) Dumort. 1831). Bot. albicans (L. 1 Nov 1821.]: 651. 1818 [Dicot. Nat. Brit.). Hong 1984. (≡) Scalius Gray. Conocephalum Hill.). hutchinsiae (Hook. Naturgesch.: 15. Jungerm. 15 Sep . (D. Beitr. Naturf. 1: 109. Typus: C.: 112. Chiloscyphus Corda in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz. Typus: C.: Scrophular. Brit. Z. Syll. Typus: J. 3. 1877. (≡) Gamoscyphus Trevis. Eur. polyanthos (L. (Jungermannia aselliformis Reinw. Nat. Jungerm.) Schiffn. Reale Ist. 1 Nov 1821. Bot.) Schiffn. concinnatum (Lightf. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Diplophyllum (Dumort. Heteroscyphus Schiffn. Hist. 8: 310.. Typus: Jungermannia albicans L. (H) Diplophyllum Lehm. Nov (sero) . Freunde Berlin Mag.. Pl.).

753. cavifolia (Ehrh.)..) A. Apr 1884). & Taylor) A. polycarpum Körb. illeg. Jan-Mar 1855 [Fungi]. 1867. cons. (non Jungermannia serpillifolia Scop. Sep 1829. Zeal. 1 Nov 1821. Lethocolea Mitt. Typus: Pleuroschisma reptans (L. Recueil Observ.]: 646. Germ.]. reptans (L. 5: 413. Europ.) Dumort.). 6: 372. Soc. nutans (Hook. Lepidozia Dumort. (H) Lembidium Körb.: 358. 1(3): 119. Podanthe squamata Taylor. L. Typus: L. illeg. Lich. (≡) Podanthe Taylor in London J. Pflanzenfam.: 69. Evans). Arr. Typus: M. & Proc.: 19. Jungerm.. Typus: L. Sci.. Lepidozia (Dumort. (≡) Cyathophora Gray. in Bot. Syll. illeg. 1772. Lopholejeunea Spruce in Trans. Arts 8: 266. 1867. Brit. in Hooker. 15: 285.. Jungerm. Typus: L. drummondii Mitt. nec Jungermannia serpyllifolia Dicks. Lembidium Mitt. Connecticut Acad. Marchantia androgyna L. Typus: L.. in Hooker. Gén. in Ann. squamata (Taylor) E. Typus: Lejeunea sagrana (Mont. & Taylor). 119.]).) (Jungermannia reptans L. . (Jungermannia cavifolia Ehrh. 1831). A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Mannia Opiz in Naturalientausch 12 [Opiz. 1846. nom. Nat. (Grimaldia dichotoma Raddi. 1: 678.: 751. N. 1835 (Pleuroschisma sect. Zeal. 1801) [= L... 1820 (‘Lejeunia’) (orth. Fl. Nov 1890 [Hepat. Lopholejeunea sagrana (Mont.. michelii Opiz. Naturgesch. Evans (in Trans. Hodgs. Mannia androgyna (L. 129. Pl. Nat. (Phragmicoma sagrana Mont. L. f.A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Lejeunea Lib. multilacera Steph.: 754.) Dumort.. serpillifolia Lib. Gaz.) Lindb.). Handb. f. (H) Lopho-lejeunea Steph. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. A. nom. Beitr. nom.) (etiam vide Mastigophora [Hepat. Phys.) Gottsche & al. 683. Handb. (Gymnanthe drummondii Mitt. Bot. Fl.)]. Syst. Lopholejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. in Engler & Prantl. N. nom.) Schiffn. 1892) (Jungermannia nutans Hook. Bot.. illeg. Typus: L. Edinburgh 15: 74.

: 156. Bot.: Grolle in Taxon 24: 693.). Plagiochila (Dumort. Brit. 15 Sep . in Lehmann. 1831). Beauv. & Lindenb. Arr. Pl. Arr.. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Pallavicinia Gray.15 Dec 1833 [Hepat.). Forst. Jungerm. Pl.. P..) Carruth. Mastigophora Nees. 29 Nov 1775. Brit. taylorii (Hook. 1 . Pug. 817 (‘Marchesinus’). Leberm. (H) Mastigophora Nees.) Dumort. Nat. Typus: M. Typus: P. Pl. 1 Nov 1821 (orth. dichotomum P. Comment. (Jungermannia epiphylla L. Pl. 1 Oct 1865) (Jungermannia lyellii Hook. Eur. Jungermanniogr. (=) Carpolepidum P.Marchesinia Gray. 3: 526. Brit. Brit.: 74. 3: 302.) Gray (Jungermannia mackaii Hook. Forst. Leberm..: 42. 1: 775. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Pallavicinius’) (orth. Plagiochasma Lehm. Europ. (=) Aytonia J. & G.). A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T (≡) Martinellius Gray. 3: 89. Arr. Typus: P. ≡ Lepidozia (Dumort. Tent.).) Dumort. cons. P. rupestris J. Apr 1792 (typ. 1975). 1: 95. Typus: A. Gen. Typus (vide Bonner.) Corda). Syll. 1: 693. R. asplenioides (L. cordatum Lehm. woodsii (Hook. Jungerm.) Gray (Jungermannia compressa Hook. cons. & Lindenb.. Nat. Etrusca: 38. Feb-Mar 1832. compressa (Hook. nom. (Jungermannia asplenioides L. 1963): C.. Disp. 1: 690. 4: 13.). 1 Nov 1821 (‘Nardius’) (orth.) Dumort. R. Brit.). Typus: N.: 14.]. epiphylla (L. des. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Mylius’) (orth. Bot. Pl. Oware 1: 21. 689. Typus: M.). 1835 (Radula sect.) Nees (Jungermannia woodsii Hook. Mylia Gray.: 112. cons. lyellii (Hook. Eur. Typus: M. Nov. Index Hepat.). Arr. Pl. Naturgesch. fabroniana Raddi. Plagiochila Dumort. 1835 (nom. Radula Dumort. Jun 1805. Typus: P. Char. Naturgesch.). cons.) Dumort.) Gray (Jungermannia taylorii Hook. 1: 694. Beauv. (in J. Nat. Forst. Recueil Observ. & G.. Pellia Raddi.). German. Stirp. Pl. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Nardia Gray. Nov (≡) Merkia Borkh. Nat.). cons. Nat. illeg. Typus: Radula asplenioides (L. Apr 1838. mackaii (Hook. 1818.. Fl. Arr. Forst. 1: 679 (‘Marchesinius’). 101.

chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn. in Hedwigia 28: 262.). Bot. Nat. Pl. Schust.Dec (prim. glauca L. Nat. cons. Riccia L. 706. convexa Steph. Typus: S. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. . 1(3): 103. 125. Riccardia Gray. Pflanzenfam.(sero) . Typus: T. viticulosa (L.). Typus: S. 30 Jun 1864. Jungerm.. Soc. 1965): A. undulata (L. Nat.: 1138. Brit. 2. repens Corda (≡) Lippius Gray.). Arr. in J.). 1835 (Radula sect.. 1-7 Mar 1835. (Jungermannia tersa Nees). OctDec 1882. Scapania Dumort. Sci. Brit. coactilis Spruce. S.. 1: 679. & Proc. in Engler & Prantl. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Saccogyna Dumort.Dec (prim. Cephalozia 84.) Raddi (Marchantia hemisphaerica L..) Gray (Jungermannia multifida L. Bot. Pl. complanata (L. Nat. hemisphaerica (L. Typus: G. Jungerm. Recueil Observ. 1831). Nova Hedwigia 10: 34. (Jungermannia complanata L. cons. cons.: 113..).). Soc. Typus: Radula undulata (L. 683.. (typ. Comment. Typus: T. Typus: R. 1 Mai 1753. Arr.) 1822.: 38.: 14. (Jungermannia viticulosa L.]. 2: 357.) Dumort. Scapania (Dumort. sect.. Pflanzenfam. Typus: R. Solenostoma Mitt.) (‘Rebouillia’) (orth.) Dumort.) (typ.). cons.) Dumort.. chimborazensis (Spruce) Steph. JulAug 1889 [Hepat. (=) Arachniopsis Spruce. Sep 1893 . (H) Taxilejeunea Steph.). Nov 1821 (per typ. des. M. A | B | C | D | G | H | J | L | M | N | P | R | S | T Taxilejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn. Linn. Edinburgh 15: 77. (=) Gymnoscyphus Corda in Sturm. Syll.). in Engler & Prantl. 212. Pl.) Dumort. Telaranea Spruce ex Schiffn. Deutschl. tersum (Nees) Mitt. 1 Nov 1821. Typus (vide R. Typus: Lejeunea chimborazensis Spruce (T. 8: 51. Nov 1818-1819 (prim. Typus: R. Reboulia Raddi in Opusc. Heft 26-27: 158. Bot. 1(3): 118. Fl.) Dumort. Taxilejeunea Spruce in Trans. Sp. 1: 679. Europ. (Jungermannia undulata L.) 1822. Apr 1884). multifida (L. 1 Nov 1821 (‘Riccardius’) (orth.). Typus: R. Nov (sero) .

Jan-Jun 1883) (Trichostomum aloides W. in Engler & Prantl.-Akad. Jard. Bot.) Renauld & Cardot). 1 Jan 1868 (Tortula sect. Edinburgh 15: 76. nom. Sp. Apr 1884). Buitenzorg 9: 1.. J.) Venturi in Comment. Typus: A. Aloidella De Not. Bot. megalocarpum (Hook. 6(19): 22. (Jungermannia tomentella Ehrh. J. (in Bih. Goebel Trichocolea Dumort.. in Hedwigia 28: 262.Dec (prim. 1890 (ante 1 Oct). D. tomentella (Ehrh. Goebel in Ann.) 1822 (‘Thricholea’) (orth.).. Koch ex Schultz). 7(9): 136. Suppl. A. Typus: T. Comment. 1(3): 119. Kongl. Typus: T.. kunthii Schwägr. Frond.) Dumort. D. illeg. Nat. Jul-Aug 1889 [Hepat. Musci Ital. Typus: T. MUSCI A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Acidodontium Schwägr. 14. Svenska Vetensk.]. Trachylejeunea Spruce in Trans. aloides (W.: 113. Typus: A. & Proc.) (H) Trachylejeunea Steph. Handl. Aloina Kindb. Pflanzenfam. Musc.(Lepidozia chaetophylla Spruce).Akad. Mai 1827. Soc. Svenska Vetensk. I. . acanthina (Spruce) Schiffn.. Typus: Lejeunea acanthina Spruce (T. (=) Aloidella (De Not. BRYOPHYTA C2. Treubia K. I. Kongl. cons. Handl. 126. (Bryum megalocarpum Hook. Bot. Mar-Aug 1882. Typus: non designatus. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA C. Fauna Veneto Trentino 1(3): 124. Trachylejeunea (Spruce) Schiffn.). 180. Koch ex Schultz) Kindb. in Bih. Nov (sero) . insignis K. Sep 1893 (Lejeunea subg. 1862). 2(2): 152.: 3. elegantissima Steph.

Aulacomnium Schwägr.). Soc. 2: 513. Sp. cons. 1803 (post 19 Mar) (typ. Musc. Musc. Beauv.) Schimp. Frond. cons. 1873). Bryol.. Sp. Beauv.). Frond. (Anictangium lapponicum Hedw. Eur. Atractylocarpus Mitt. Bryol. (H) Amphidium Nees in Sturm. Encycl. Bryol.)... Aongstroemia Bruch & Schimp. 12: 13. Observ. 5: 329. compactum Schwägr.) Bruch & Schimp. (H) Anictangium Hedw. Amphidium Schimp.). cons. 1804 (nom. Deutschl. Dec 1846 (‘Angstroemia’) (orth.)]. Sp. 10 Jan 1805) (Polytrichum undulatum Hedw. Typus: A. Anoectangium Schwägr. alpinus (Schimp. Suppl. 2. Anacolia Schimp. des. 1(1): 33. London 12: 575.: 42.) P. Soc. Bot. (Glyphocarpa webbii Mont.. 7 Apr 1886) (Metzleria alpina Schimp. 1(2): 87. in Mag. .. Sp. 215. [1: 169]. Coroll. longipes (Sommerf. lapponicum (Hedw. Frond. Musc. Nomencl.. 25 Apr 1819 [Musci]. Beauv. ed.. Musc. ex Milde) (typ. Aethéogam. Typus: A. 1 Aug 1856. (typ. Fl.) P. Jun 1869. pulvinatum Nees (=) Glyphocarpa R. cons. Nat. Frond. 12 Oct 1804) (Meesia dealbata Hedw. Typus: G. aestivum (Hedw. (Bryum androgynum Hedw. in Bruch & al. in Trans.). heterostichum Hedw. Suppl. Typus: A. Europ. 1 Jan 1801.) Schwägr. (in Finland 1886(80): 2. Br. Jun-Jul 1811.. ≡ Hedwigia P. Mohr. 1876. Linn. androgynum (Hedw. Linn. (in Cuvier.. Nov-Dec 1827 (‘Aulacomnion’) (orth.) [= A. Typus: A.. Typus: A. 5: 323. cons. Encycl. Typus: A. Musc. Eur. (≡) Catharinea Ehrh. Sci. Sp. des.: Nees & Hornschuch in Nees & al. in J. Abt.9 Mai 1816. 21 Feb 1804 (‘Amblyodum’) (orth. (Prodr.) Mitt.: 31. ex D. 2: 23. Typus: A.)..: 39. Frond. Atrichum P.: Pfeiffer. Dict. in Mag. capensis R. 5(17): 2. Br. 21 Feb 1804.). (Gymnostomum aestivum Hedw. Syn. 1 Jan 1801 (typ. Bot.) Schimp. 1: 90-91. Typus: A. Beauv. dealbatus (Hedw. (≡) Gymnocephalus Schwägr. Musc. Aug 1819. Bot.).). webbii (Mont. undulatum (Hedw.).: 40. Suppl. (Weissia longipes Sommerf. Beauv. Typus: A. 1: 627.: 198. 1 Jan . Typus: A.) (typ. 1823) [Musci]. ex Milde) Lindb..). (=) Arrhenopterum Hedw. Germ. 3(1): ad t. cons.Amblyodon P. cons.

[3: 159]. (≡) Eustichium Bruch & Schimp. London 12: 575.). Jul 1851). Pl. Typus: B. in Bruch & al. Apr-Jun 1882. wilsonii Bruch & Schimp. (Phyllogonium norvegicum Brid. Soc. Soc. fontinaloides (Hedw. 2: 216. Cinclidotus P. indica L.. in J. martianum (Hornsch. Beauv. Suppl. Bryol. Europ. (C.-Criv. 21 Feb 1804 (‘Cicclidotus’) (orth... Bartramia Hedw.: 52. (Glyphocarpa cernua Wilson. Hal. in Bruch & al.: Til.-Criv. Apr.: 115. (H) Braunia Hornsch. Wiss. Mar. 1827 (ante 21 Nov).). (Prodr.). 10 Jan 1805) (Trichostomum fontinaloides Hedw. Aug 1819.: 357. cons. Typus: B. Sp. Br.) Mitt. Univ.). [2: 159]. Braunia Bruch & Schimp. 1: 66. 1828. [5: 59]. 1846. Europ. Typus: non designatus. halleriana Hedw.. cernua (Wilson) Lindb. Musc. sciuroides (Bals.. 1 Jan 1801. Paris 5: 283.) Bruch & Schimp.). & De Not. 2: 30. Proc. in Bruch & al. Soc. Linn. (Anictangium sciuroides Bals. in J. Jul 1851. 580. Fl. cons. 1828(1): 467. cons.. squamigerum (Viv..A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Barbula Hedw. bartramioides (Hook. (H) Bartramia L. Typus: G.. Br. Typus: B.). Typus: C.. Bot. Bryol. unguiculata Hedw. Disp. [4: 55]. Beauv. Musc. nom.. in Trans.). 1 Jan 1801.). (=) Schizomitrium Schimp.) Mitt.: 127. Typus: Hookeria papillata Mont. Europ. 1 Jan 1868.-Fl. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Callicostella (Müll. B. Typus: B. (=) Chloronotus Venturi in Comment.) Brid. illeg.) Crosby (Hookeria martiana Hornsch. Typus: B. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. (typ. Typus: C. Laubm. Bryol.]. Bryol. Frond. 21 Feb 1859 (Hookeria sect. cons. Frond. Apr 1846.. Musc. Europ. Crossidium Jur. Sep 1790 [Dicot. 1801 (nom. 1: xxxiv..) Kitt. Typus: B. Fauna Veneto Trentino 1(3): 124. Bryol. capensis R.. Aethéogam. Linn. Cochinch. (=) Glyphocarpa R. 366. Linn. Méth.-Ung. Bot. & De Not. 12: 24.: Verben.) Mitt. papillata (Mont. Sp. Typus: B. 5: 319. ≡ Neckera Hedw. in Mém. Typus: C. (Barbula squamigera Viv. Jul-Aug 1826 (Bryum [unranked] Cryptoseta Arn. Linn. norvegicum (Brid. Typus (vide Crosby in Taxon 24: 355. Frond.). Syn. in Jahrb. sinensis Lour. 1975): S..: 164. 136. Krit.). (H) Barbula Lour. Sp. Cryptopodium Brid.]. Oesterr.. in Mag. . Encycl. (≡) Cryptoseta (Arn.) Bryoxiphium Mitt. in Bruch & al. Callicostella Müll. Dec 1849. Hal. Soc. Jun 1869 (‘Bryoziphium’) (orth.) P.: 389. Bartramidula Bruch & Schimp.) Jur.

ser. Desmotheca Lindb. Bot. Dicranoloma Renauld. cons. Typus: D. Oct 1848).) [= D. (Fissidens polycarpus Hedw. 1: 430. (Dicranum heteromallum Hedw. Dicranella heteromalla (Hedw.28 Mai 1863. cons.. Typus: non designatus.: 80. Ined. (=) Cynontodium Hedw. Britton (Weissia heteromalla Hedw. heteromallum (Hedw. 1801 (nom.) Müll. Nat. 1848. & Taylor (Neckera splachnoides Sm. Ind. Dicranoloma (Renauld) Renauld in Rev. Bot.(Bryum bartramioides Hook.) (typ. Förh.) Schimp. Frond. Fl. Sci. [2: 153]. 29 Mai 1872. sub Distichium). 13: 184. Kongl. in Schimper. Recent. in J. Hal. 20 Apr 1806 [Musci].).-Akad. Soc. Eur. apiculata (Dozy & Molk. Madagascar: 61. 19: 605. Svenska Vetensk. (H) Cynodontium Brid.. 1 Jan 1818. 1897) (Cryptocarpon apiculatum Dozy & Molk.) Hook. Typus: C.) Bruch & Schimp. & Taylor. homomallum (Hedw. Bot. Muscol. Prodr. Hal. rej. Europ. Distichium Bruch & Schimp..: 57. Coroll. Dicranoloma platyloma (Besch. splachnoides (Sm. Dicranella (Müll. Frond. Archip. Muscol.) E. brevisetum Dozy & Molk. 1: 155.: 145. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Daltonia Hook. (H) Ditrichum Cass.) Schimp. Feb 1817 [Dicot. Apr 1846. Linn.6 Feb 1826).: Comp. 1 Jan 1801. Musc. polycarpum (Hedw.. 1 Aug 1856.. 1 Feb . Bryol.)]. Ind.: 5. Musc. Hal. 26 Apr 1867. macrophyllum Cass.]. in Bull. ≡ Cynontodium Hedw. in Ann. Soc.. Archip.. capillaceum (Hedw. 1 Aug 1856 (Aongstroemia sect.).. Bryol. Typus: D. Suppl.) Lindb.: 13. Mousses: 43.).) (typ. 20 Dec 1825 . Aug-Sep 1844. . Suppl.). Musc. Bryol. ex Cardot (in Ann. Jard. (=) Megalostylium Dozy & Molk. Typus: Leucoloma platyloma (Besch.) Renauld). Paris 1817: 33.) (typ. Eur. Brit. Typus: D.).) Hampe (Didymodon homomallus Hedw. Typus: Aongstroemia heteromalla (Hedw. Typus: M. Typus: D. Musci Frond. 28: 85. 1901 (Leucoloma subg.. Bryol. (=) Aschistodon Mont.) Schimp. Typus: D. Bryol. in Bruch & al. (≡) Diaphanophyllum Lindb. Sci.: 12. Ditrichum Timm ex Hampe in Flora 50: 181. Syn. in Öfvers. Buitenzorg.). (≡) Cryptocarpon Dozy & Molk. Dicranella Müll.... 1898). Sp. Frond. Coroll. (Cynontodium capillaceum Hedw. Cynodontium Bruch & Schimp. 1: 11. Philom. cons.) Renauld (Dicranum platyloma Besch.

serratum (Hedw. Drummondia Hook. Drepanocladus (Müll.). Frond. Univ. Torrey Bot. Typus: G. (=) Lophiodon Hook. sinensi-uncinatus Müll.). (H) Gymnostomum Hedw. 1054. f.: 30. Syn. (=) Physedium Brid.). splachnoides (Hornsch. Typus: D.) Müll. (Hylocomium neckerella Müll. Nat. Jan-Mar 1826. calcareum Nees & Hornsch. Ephemerum Hampe in Flora 20: 285.) (typ. Typus: G. 28 Feb 1899 (Hypnum subsect. Musc. Bot. Frond. Typus: non designatus.). Typus: L. Hal. Hal. 28 Jan 1754 [Monocot. Gymnostomum Nees & Hornsch. (typ.). Typus: Hypnum aduncum Hedw. Frond. cylindricus (Hedw. cons. pachycarpa (Schwägr. Hal. Ital. 1898 [Musci]. cons.15 Apr 1823. Feb 1848. fontinaloides Hampe (≡) Anodontium Brid. 23 Jun 1908. Typus: A. conicus Mont. ser.: 36.) Brid.. (H) Ephemeron Mill. & Wilson in London J. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Ephemerella Müll.) Hampe (Phascum serratum Hedw. Roth in Hedwigia 38.). 1 Jan 1801 [Musci].) Schimp. Beibl. Typus: D. strictus Hook.: No. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Gollania Broth. 16 Apr 1894) (Gymnostomum prorepens Hedw. aduncus (Hedw. in Engler & Prantl. 14 Feb .) (typ. Bryol. 3: 543. Pflanzenfam. Hal. 1: 51. & Wilson (=) Trichodon Schimp. neckerella (Müll.) E. in Nees & al. f. ed.). cons.) (typ. Sp. (H) Drepanocladus Müll... Dict. 5: 203.. Typus: E. Drepanocladus Müll. ≡ Tradescantia L. Abr. in Nuovo Giorn.. 20 Apr 1806. 1753. Hal.]. Muscol. Hal. 62. Musc.) Broth. 1 Aug 1856. in Drummond. Typus: E. Hal. 1828. 153. Hal.: Commelin. Bryol. Typus: D. Recent. (Trichostomum cylindricum Hedw. 4: 109. Amer. Sept-Oct 1844.) Warnst. Bryol.: (6). Gard. Aug 1845. Germ. prorepens (Hedw. 2. 1: 112.. Bot. 2: 321. (Phascum pachycarpum Schwägr..) G. 1(3): 1044. Oct 1872. Typus: P. .). cons.3. 1: 34. Club 4: 180. Britton (in Mem. Musc. Coroll. Eur. Musc. 1: 41. 14 Mai 1837. 4: [470]. Syn. (D.... Typus: T. Jul 1851). (Phascum splachnoides Hornsch. Suppl. (=) Drepano-hypnum Hampe in Linnaea 37: 518.

Jan 1829 [Musci]. (Hypnum blandowii F. (Gymnostomum tenue Hedw. Prodr..).) A. 692. sieboldii (Dozy & Molk.)]. Ind. Weber & D.29 Jul 1788 [Dicot. 1846.). Holomitrium Brid.. Beauv. cons. Typus: H. (H) Hookera Salisb. Fl. Typus: H. 98.). Helodium Warnst.. Coroll. Frond. Mohr) Warnst. Archip. (Leptohymenium sieboldii Dozy & Molk. & Wilson) Loeske (Hypnum irriguum Hook. Encycl. tenax (Hedw. 1 Aug 1856. Bryol... in Bruch & al. 1 Mar 1808 [Monocot.. Ined. 271. Typus: H. Musc.) Jenn. blandowii (F. (Hypnum lucens Hedw. Typus: H. Suppl. 1 Jun 1808. Weber & D. irriguum (Hook. ..) P. 5: 304. [= Thuidium haplohymenium (Harv. Typus: G. (Weissia reflexa Brid. 20 Jun . JanMar 1826 (‘Olomitrium’) (orth. ed. ≡ Helosciadium W.. cons. lucens (Hedw. 2: 38. Eur.) Dozy & Molk. microphyllum Schwägr.) Brid. tenuis (Hedw. Belg.). Univ. Brandenburg 2: 675. Typus: H. Engl.: 125. 1: xlvi. & Wilson) [= H. Musc. Typus: H. Hookeria Sm.: ad t. 1: 226. (Anictangium ciliatum Hedw. Hylocomium Schimp. cons. ciliata (Hedw. balsamifera Sw. Mohr). D.: Umbell. 812.: ad t. in Mag. cons.)].. Jaeger (Hypnum haplohymenium Harv. Beauv. Univ. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Hedwigia P. Jan-Mar 1903. Bot. Eur.: Burser. (H) Haplohymenium Schwägr.. Harz. 2: 807.. cons.. 1876.: 77. Koch 1824. 1827 [Dicot. Lond. ≡ Brodiaea Sm. Bryol. 1810 (nom. cons.) (typ. Hygroamblystegium Loeske.) Brid. (H) Helodium Dumort.) Sm.) (typ.]. Krypt. Moosfl. Typus: H. Typus: H.). 1827 (ante 21 Nov) (‘Omalia’) (orth. (Trichostomum perichaetiale Hook. Homalia Brid. Bryol.) (etiam vide Anoectangium [Musci]). in Smith & Sowerby.).) Schimp. perichaetiale (Hook. Syn. 21 Feb 1804.]. Haplohymenium Dozy & Molk.).: 9. Frond.].: 298. 9 Oct 1905.: Lil. (H) Hedwigia Sw. 3(2): ad t.) (typ.Gyroweisia Schimp. Musc. Sp.-Fl. (Leskea trichomanoides Hedw. Typus: W. (=) Weisiodon Schimp. trichomanoides (Hedw.) Schimp.). Bryol. J. (Hypnum tenax Hedw. reflexus (Brid. 1902.). Parad.: 4. 62. Typus: H.

A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Lepidopilum (Brid. 1824. scabrisetum (Schwägr. Typus: M. Musc. 4: 141. 1 Jan 1801.) Brid. Frond. 2: 218. serrata Gaertn. Observ. (typ. Weber & D. ascendens Schwägr.) Brid. Mohr. Recent. inclinans R.. Hyophila Brid. (Leucodon pallidus Hook.. 1852.: 173. Suppl.). 1 Jan 1801.) F. Pl. Bryol.: 236.. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Meesia Hedw. cons.. 1: 760.. (Neckera scabriseta Schwägr. Sp.. recto.Europ. cupressiforme Hedw. bifidum (Brid. javanica (Nees & Blume) Brid. Typus: L.6 Feb 1826. Frond. Sp. 7 Sep 1811. Suppl. 1827 (ante 21 Nov) (Pilotrichum [unranked] Lepidopilum Brid. L. Mohr (Index Mus. in Trans. Typus: H.). 20 Dec 1825 .. Musc. Leucoloma Brid. ex Hedw. 1: 344. Fruct. Sp. Typus: H. (≡) Macrodon Arn.]. Mousses: 51. Typus: H. 18 Dec 1818). Soc. splendens (Hedw. Br. longiseta Hedw.). Typus: A. Mai 1826. Sp. Typus: Pilotrichum scabrisetum (Schwägr. cons.) Schwägr.. (H) Meesia Gaertn. Aug-Dec 1803) (Hypnum smithii Dicks. Mittenothamnium Henn. Disp.) (typ. ex Hedw.) Brid. Linn. (=) Actinodontium Schwägr. (Hypnum splendens Hedw. Typus: S. Univ. Bot.). 1803 (post 19 Mar). Typus: L. 2(1): 124. Musc. [5: 169]. Muscol. 2. London 10: 320. Dec 1788 [Dicot. . (=) Sclerodontium Schwägr.. cons. 2(2): 75. 1827 (ante 21 Nov). Typus: L. 2: 267. pallidum (Hook. smithii (Dicks. Musc. 1827 (ante 21 Nov). Frond. Typus: M.: Ochn.: fol.) Steere). (Gymnostomum javanicum Nees & Blume) (typ. Univ.). in Hedwigia 41. Hypnum Hedw. Leptodon D. Leptostomum R. Univ. Crypt. Sem. Bryol. 751. Frond. Méth. Suppl..). Bryol.. Br. Pl.) Schimp. (Hypnum bifidum Brid.: 27.

Frond.].: 225. (Bryum delicatulum Hedw. Sv. f. Nat.). 1905: 304. 1 Mai 1753 (typ..) (typ.). 4(2): 272. Typus: M. 1840 [Dicot. in Lamarck & Candolle. rej. Bryol... [5: 105]. Sp. crassifolia (Hook. Bryol..]. (Leskea pulvinata Wahlenb. 17 Sep 1805.Beibl. (H) Mnium L. Eur. Brandenburg 2: 764. Typus: O. & Wilson). Fl. Musc. 15 Dec 1902. ed. des. Pl. 1754 (nom. nom. Typus: M. Sp.: Onagr. f. ≡ Capnoides Mill. hornum Hedw. pennata Hedw.]. 1 Jan 1801. (Hypnum rufescens Brid. lhotskyanum Schott & Endl.. Mniobryum Limpr. reptans (Hedw. Frond.). rufescens (Brid.: 188. 2: 491. (Polytrichum hercynicum Hedw. Typus: M. Suppl. Mnium Hedw.: 31. Not. hercynicum (Hedw. Musc. Typus: N..) Schimp. (typ.: 482.-Fl. illeg. delicatulum (Hedw. Sp.. Krypt. 1905. & Wilson) Dusén (Orthotrichum crassifolium Hook. sub Corydalis). limbata (Ehrenb.. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot. Fl.) Dixon). Hist. (H) Orthothecium Schott & Endl. Europ.-Fl. cons. (H) Muelleriella Van Heurck. Odl.. (H) Neckeria Scop. Typus: M. ≡ Calypogeia Raddi 1818 (nom. 1963) [Hepat. Orthothecium Schimp. 1 Jan 1801.: Proskauer in Taxon 12: 200. Typus: M.. Syn.. 1913) (Hypnum reptans Hedw. .). 2. M. in Bruch & al. 1832 [Dicot. Muelleriella Dusén in Bot. Musc. Typus: M.: 435. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Oligotrichum DC. (H) Myrinia Lilja. Typus: M. cons. Intr. carneum Limpr. 3. Melet. in Rabenh. 9 Oct 1905 (Eurhynchium subg.) (typ. cons. 781.) Cardot (in Rev. Diatom.: 1109. Oxyrrhynchium Schimp.: Stercul. Oxyrrhynchium (Schimp.) Warnst. Vext.]. Franç.. Typus: O. Jan 1892.) Van Heurck (Pyxidicula limbata Ehrenb. MarApr 1860. Krypt.). cons.: 313.: 200. Treat.: Papaver. 1: 25.). Bot.) DC. microphylla Lilja A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Neckera Hedw. Myrinia Schimp. Oct-Nov 1896 [Bacillarioph. 40: 21. ed. pulvinata (Wahlenb. Jul 1851.. Typus: O.].) Schimp.).

19 Mar 1868. (=) Physedium Brid.). Typus (vide Schimper in Bruch & al. Typus: P.. Suppl. ex Hedw. 1 Jan 1801. Soc. 2(2): 141. Sci. Pleurozium Mitt. Kickx f. 10: 176. O. 2: 134. Typus: P. Pottia Ehrh. velatum Mitt.. (H) Pleuridium Brid. (=) Pterigynandrum Hedw. in J. cons. (=) Leptohymenium Schwägr. 20 Jun 1835 [Fungi]. Crypt. Germ.. Bryol.: 38. Typus: P. Pleuridium Rabenh.) Röhl. 3(1): ad t. . Soc. Europ.) A.)... Louvain: 73.). Aug 1843) (Gymnostomum truncatum Hedw. Univ.. Papillaria Müll. 1851): P.) Lorentz. 2: 756. (H) Papillaria J. Sp. 1872).. (Hypnum schreberi Brid. Typus: L.). Nomencl. nigrescens (Sw.: 80. Jul-Oct 1831) (Encalypta lanceolata Hedw.. Recent. Typus (vide Pfeiffer. Bryol. Hal. Bryol. Europ. Musc. cons. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Papillaria (Müll. in Flora 12(2). Jaeger) (typ. 1873): P. hians (Hedw. cons. Frond.. Bryol. Krypt. 4: 10.) Loeske ) (typ. 18 Dec 1818 [Musci].) Brid. Suppl. tenue (Hook. (Hypnum nigrescens Sw. P. (=) Anacalypta Röhl. ex Hedw. Frond.. schreberi (Brid. Deutschl. Frond. 1854). Hal. Sp. Platygyrium Schimp. Jul 1851. Muscol. Musc. ex Hedw.).) Mitt. 1: 51. ex Hedw. (=) Lorentzia Hampe in Flora 50: 75. JanMar 1826. Linn. Bot. cons. Typus: P. 12: 22. Linn. subulatum (Dicks. Musc. ex Hedw. Bryol.in Bruch & al. Suppl.. ≡ Pycnothelia Dufour 1821. lanceolata (Hedw.) (typ. 2(3): 79. alternifolium (Dicks. Europ. (Pterigynandrum repens Brid.. Jul-Oct 1829. Typus: L.) Rabenh.) Schwägr. Jul 1848. [5: 95]. Bot. 246c. Typus: Neckera nigrescens (Sw. [5: 121]. 537.) Bruch & Schimp. truncata (Hedw. Ergänzungsbl. ex Nees & Hornsch. (in Bruch & al. Bryol. (Hypnum hians Hedw.. [5: 224]. filiforme Hedw.-Fl. Fl. ex Leman in Cuvier.. 1864 (Neckera subsect.).). Typus: Eurhynchium hians (Hedw.). longirostris Hampe (in Nuovo Giorn. repens (Brid. [2: 37]. Dict. 104. ex Hedw. Typus: A. 2.) Schwägr. Bot. Jun 1869.). Moosstudien: 165.) Sande Lac.) Schimp. Pelekium Mitt. (Phascum alternifolium Dicks. Sep 1850). (Phascum subulatum Dicks. (in Nees & al. (Neckera tenuis Hook.: 10. in J.) (typ. Apr-Dec 1828. Europ. Ital. 26 Feb 1867. Nat. Syn. Typus: P. ex Hedw. Bot... in Bruch & al. 4: 288. ex Fürnr. 12 Oct 1816.

4: 20.). Typus: Rhynchostegium tenellum (Dicks. Typus: R. Europ. Rhynchostegiella Schimp.) (typ. Oesterr.. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. pulvinatum (Hedw. 2. Pterygoneurum Jur. (Hypnum tenellum Dicks.). Rhynchostegiella (Schimp. Bryol. Hal. Bot. Bryol. Apr-Jun 1882 (‘Pterigoneurum’) (orth. splachnoides (Hornsch. Europ.: 381.): 19. cons. in Rabenh..-Fl. (in J. 1851 (‘Pylaisaea’) (orth.: 34. Laubm. Hal.) Bruch & Schimp. 28 Oct 1896. (=) Pharomitrium Schimp.) Limpr. 4: 75. Typus: P.. Europ.) Brid.) Limpr. Muscol. Krypt.). hawaiica Müll. Dec 1828 . in Rabenh. (H) Rhodo-bryum Hampe in Linnaea 38: 663. 1(2): 20. Suppl. crispatum (Hedw. Bryol. Eur. Aug 1845. Regni Veg. 4(3): 207. illeg. Typus: P. Bryol.-Fl.) Limpr. P. [3: 93]. Typus: P.. ed. Consp. 1852). ovatum (Hedw. Syn.) Schimp. [3: 82]. maritimum (Turn. illeg.).).. (Grimmia maritima Turn. leucocanthum Hampe (=) Remyella Müll. Typus: B. (Phascum splachnoides Hornsch.Ung. (Pottia cavifolia Fürnr..) Hornsch. Sep 1814 [Musci]. Rhodobryum Schimp. Agric. Dec 1892 (Bryum subg. Typus: P.) Dixon). nom. Mar-Apr 1860.). Gymnostomum ovatum Hedw..Typus: P. in Bruch & al. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Schistidium Bruch & Schimp. Typus: R. polyphyllum (Sw.) Schimp.) (typ. Eur. R. Typus: S.. Naturskyddsärenden 14: 106.) Schimp. Bras. (Gymnostomum pulvinatum Hedw. 4: 75. [5: 87]. 18 Dec 1818 [Musci]. Agric. Ergänzungsbl.) Bruch & Schimp. Europ.) Brid.). cons. Typus: Bryum roseum (Hedw.). radicans Bach. Musc. nom.) Limpr.-Fl. 2. Pyl. ed. Dec 1837) (Dicranum polyphyllum Sw. (H) Schistidium Brid.Mar 1829. in Flora 12(2. polyantha (Hedw. cons.: 95. Dec 1874 [Musci]..). Ptychomitrium Fürnr. in Bruch & al. (in Bruch & al.) Crome (Mnium roseum Hedw. Krypt. (Leskea polyantha Hedw. (Gymnostomum subsessile Brid. [5: 201].. Syn... 1956): S.. Recent. subsessile (Brid. 4(2): 444. cons. Avh. Musc. in J.. . Sep 1814).. Pylaisia Schimp. Fl. in Bruch & al.).). Typus: P. A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Rhodobryum (Schimp. Dec 1896 (Rhynchostegium subg. in Flora 82: 477. Mar-Apr 1860)..: 120.). roseum (Hedw.. (in Martius. (H) Pilaisaea Desv. Typus (vide Mårtensson in Kungl. cavifolium Jur. 1840) (Encalypta crispata Hedw. Rhynchostegiella tenella (Dicks. Jul-Oct 1829 (‘Pthychomitrium’) (orth. cons. (=) Brachysteleum Rchb. Bot.

tortuosa Brid. Sp. 518. Pl. adiantifolia (L. Soc. subulata Hedw..)]. Tortella (Müll. Sp. Fam. evecta (G. (=) Pleurochaete Lindb. Gott. 155. Jan-Mar 1826. Angiopteris Hoffm. 1: 522. ≡ Onoclea L. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA D.). (B. (T. Krypt. Sep (sero) .Nov 1791 [Monocot. Typus: T. Frond. (H) Trichostomum Hedw. 21 Aug 1864. squarrosa (Brid. Typus: A.: Amaryllid.. cons. brachydontium Bruch (typ.]. in Neues J. Musc.: 107..) Limpr. Fil. Trichostomum Bruch in Flora 12: 396. Sp. ex Willd. 1 Jan 1801.-Akad. 7 Jul 1829. Syn. (=) Ornithopteris Bernh. Typus (vide Reed in Bol. Syst. Musc. Typus: P. 3: 6. in Öfvers. in Commentat. Frond.). Mar 1849). 4(1): 599. Typus: T.).) Lindb. Musc. humilis (Hedw. (H) Timmia J. Frond. Typus: Barbula caespitosa Schwägr. 1(2): 40. PTERIDOPHYTA A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Anemia Sw. Typus: T. F. Soc. Förh.: 6. Nat.. 1800 [Dicot.) Hoffm. . Kongl. (H) Angiopteris Adans.: 122.). 538. Bryol. cons. 2. 1796. (H) Tortula Roxb. phyllitidis (L. Typus: non designatus. Brot. Oct 1888 (Barbula sect. Frond. (=) Plaubelia Brid. Univ. Mar-Apr 1806.) Limpr.) [= T. Typus: T..]. 1: 599. Typus: A. Forst. 21: 253. 21: 153. Pl. 2: 21. caespitosa (Schwägr. humilis Hedw. Syn.].: Verben. Regiae Sci. Hal. Bot. 12: 29. (Polypodium evectum G.) Sw. 2: 524.) Jenn. ser. (typ. Gmel. Tortula Hedw. megapolitana Hedw.). Sp.) Bernh. (Osmunda phyllitidis L. Typus: non designatus.. 359..). Musc.. Svenska Vetensk.. aspera Roxb. (Barbula squarrosa Brid. ex Willd.-Fl.. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. (Osmunda adiantifolia L. 1947): O. 1 Jan 1801. 1753. Typus: P. 2. in Rabenh. Tortella Müll. Forst.: 176. Hal.. JulAug 1763 [Pteridoph. ed.A | B | C | D | E | G | H | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T Timmia Hedw. Oct-Nov 1805.

Strasbourg 5: 119. (=) Dictyogramme Fée [Mém. (Coriandrum aquilegiifolium All. J. Fam. Hist. (H) Danaa All.: 578. palmata (Willd. 129. Typus (vide Fée [Mém. (Adiantum triphyllum Lam.) Kaulf. Hist. dareiformis (Hook.: 216. Typus: D. Typus: C. Sci. japonica (Thunb. in Neues J. Hist. Pedem. (Aspidium hymenophylloides Blume). Not. Cystopteris Bernh. (=) Cassebeera Kaulf. 1824. Filic.: 5.) Sm. 2: 20. ≡ Gassicurtia Fée 1824. (=) Gymnogrammitis Griff. Mar-Apr 1806. ex Bernh. Foug. 96. Typus: C.: ad t. Soc. Gen. Pl.) Bernh. Asiat. 1(2): 5. 1837 [Fungi]. (Adiantum pusillum Willd. fragilis (L.). 2: 608. Enum. Strasbourg 4(1): 206. Bot. Sm. pusillus (Willd. Mus. Typus: G. 1953): A.]. 1804. sorbifolium (Sm. Ic. in Neues J. 1927. (Paris) 6: 2. 2: 13. Pl. in Hooker. Apr-Jul 1785 [Dicot. (Dicksonia sorbifolia Sm. 1850.). 1852) (Hemionitis japonica Thunb. Asiat. Syn. Mus. Sci. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 394. Typus: non designatus. (Polypodium fragile L. . 5] in Mém. in Mém. Bot. 1937) (Polypodium dareiforme Hook.Araiostegia Copel. 36. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Ceterach Willd. 34: 240. ex Bernh.). Nat.) Fée ([Mém.. Sm.]. Foug. Soc.). (Acrostichum nodosum L. Coniogramme Fée [Mém. Syst. Typus: A.. (Pteris palmata Willd.: Umbell. (Hooker) 3: 404.). Foug.) J. officinarum Willd. micropteris Sw. Roy. Strasbourg 5: 167. 1849. Anleit.).).. Typus: D. 2: t. Doryopteris J.) Bernh. Nat. Typus: C.) Ching ex Tardieu & C.. 1. Typus: C. 5] in Mém. Acad. Strasbourg 5: 375. Bot. Oct-Nov 1805. (=) Allosorus Bernh. Nat. Essai Crypt. nodosa (L. (H) Cystodium Fée. Typus: D. 1841. Mus. Oct-Nov 1805. in Philipp. Mus. (H) Ceterac Adans. 1793. f. Mai 1841. 1(2): 5. triphylla (Lam. 1849. Fil. 126..).) All. Typus: C.). 5] in Mém. Soc. Fl. (in Notul. Soc. Nat. Hist.) J. 2: 34. Selbststud. hymenophylloides (Blume) Copel. Bot. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Danaea Sm. Cystodium J. 5] in Mém. 26. javanica (Blume) Fée (Gymnogramma javanica Blume). Cheilanthes Sw. Pl. Sm. Ecorc. 1852. Fil. in J. 536. aquilegiifolia (All. (Turin) 5: 420. 1852): C. Jul-Aug 1763 [Pteridoph. Chr. Foug.. Sm. Typus: D.

D. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Lygodium Sw. 4. nom. quercifolium L. & Crit.). 4. Jul 1827.. ser.. JulAug 1763.. Pterid. Jan-Mai 1801. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Elaphoglossum Schott ex J. Ges. (Hooker) 4: 60. Pl.Drymoglossum C.). 1825).). Böhm. Typus: G. (≡) Filix Ség. Monthly Mag. in Giorn. Roy. & Grev. 1953): U. (Hooker) 4: 148. Econ. (=) Aconiopteris C. (Acrostichum conforme Sw.). Typus: M. 6: 73.) C.). Paris 6(3): 218. Jul 1841 (Polypodium subg. Bot. cons.: ad t. (Osmunda (≡) Pteretis Raf. Nat. Typus: A. 5: 236. Rev.] in Abh. subdiaphana (Hook.. 1 Mai 1753. Wiss. Sm. piloselloides (L. Königl. 1834) (Polypodium filix-mas L. Fil. filix-mas (L. (Ophioglossum scandens L. 1953): Acrostichum heterophyllum L. Presl (Acrostichum subdiaphanum Hook. Veron. Drynaria (Bory) J. Dryopteris Adans. Sci. Presl (Pteris piloselloides L. Typus: D.) (typ. (Schrader) 1800(2): 7. Pterid. in J. Sm. Pl.).. Sci.) Tod. 551. Typus: Polypodium linnaei Bory. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Marsilea L. 2: 268.: 1099. Presl [Tent. Oct-Dec 1801. in J. 1836 (ante 2 Dec). illeg. Sm. . nom. Königl. 1836 (ante 2 Dec). polypodioides (L. Palermo 1: 235. Typus: M. Presl [Tent. 5: 227. Matteuccia Tod. Ges. 9. Böhm. (Ophioglossum flexuosum L. illeg. struthiopteris (L.) Sm. Bot. (Turin) 5: 419. 1793. Soc. Fam..). in Mém. 3: 53. Aug 1841. in J. 1866. Icon.) C. Drynaria Bory in Ann. in Amer. (typ. scandens (L. Sm. Typus: L.). (Paris) 5: 463.) Sw.. (P.). cons. (=) Pteropsis Desv. semihastata Cav. Typus: E. Linn. Wiss. Sp..] in Abh. conforme (Sw.) J.) Schott (Gen. Feb 1818. Sci. (=) Ugena Cav. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 403. quadrifolia L. Jul-Aug 1754. Bot. Typus: D. 106. Pl. quercifolia (L. in Mém.) J. ser. 2: 20. Nat. Acad. (Onoclea polypodioides L. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 9: 418. & Grev. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Gleichenia Sm.

) Maxon (Adiantum clavatum L. Strasbourg 5: 330. 1792. Acad. Gen. 45.) Roth (Polypodium lonchitis L. Aethéogam. Typus: P. Polystichum Roth. 5] in Mém.).). Soc. in Mém. 1-2: 824. 1971): S. nom. Spec.. Roy. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Pellaea Link. (=) Lophidium Rich. (Lycopodium selaginoides L.: 101. Foug.struthiopteris L.. 15 Jun . (Acrostichum dichotomum L. Paris 1: 114. Veron.: 113.).) Kuntze (Revis. Nov. Pl. 3: 144.. 18 Oct 1763. Fl. (≡) Stenoloma Fée [Mém. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Schizaea Sm. 1760. Typus: S. 610. Nat. Tent. 1793. Bot. Sci. S. dichotoma (L.. Keller: 3.) Link). Typus (vide Rothmaler in Feddes Repert. 1944): L. 2: 20. 1802. ed. latifolium Rich. Fl. (=) Stachygynandrum P.]. Aethéogam. Typus: P. (=) Lycopodioides Boehm.). (H) Thelypteris Adans. Prodr. Spec. Germ. selaginoides (L. Typus: S. atropurpurea (L. Ed. 3: 31. illeg. Regni Veg. Icon.. Beauv. Vég. Hist. Acad. clavata (L. Beauv. 3-10 Sep 1841. aquilinum (L. 4: 312.).: Morton in Taxon 8: 29. in Ludwig. JunSep 1799. 5 Nov 1891) (Lycopodium denticulatum L. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Webbia 26: 164. Nat. Fam. Aug-Sep 1879) (Pteris aquilina L. Typus: L.. 54: 69. 1959). Carniol. Pl. Sci. Beauv. Hist.).) Kuhn (in Ascherson & al. 3: 51. Jul-Aug 1754.) Link (Pteris atropurpurea L. Pteridium Gled.: 59.). Pl. Wash. Selaginella P. 1913. in Lamarck & Mirbel. (≡) Selaginoides Ség.). Sphenomeris Maxon in J.21 Jul 1760. Gen. 10 Jan 1805) (Lycopodium flabellatum L.: 169. Pl. A | C | D | E | G | L | M | P | S | T Thelypteris Schmidel..) Sm. lonchitis (L. in Actes Soc. 3: 485. Beauv. ex Scop. ex Mirb.. Hist. Mus. Pl. flabellatum (L. 1802. . 1852 (typ. Typus: S. Ost-Afrika: 11. Fil. 3: 477. des. spinosa P. (Prodr. JulAug 1763 [Pteridoph. denticulata (L. Def. Typus: P.) P. 10 Jan 1805. 69. Nat. (Turin) 5: 419.

Dicotyledones. Lib. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. illeg. (Pinus dammara Lamb. nom.Oedera Angiospermae. 1: xxviii. Monocotyledones Angiospermae. 1755 [Gymnosp. (H) Cedrus Duhamel. Soc. Typus: T. Hist. Traité Arbr.).].) Rich.: 1097.Duroia Angiospermae. 1834) (Acrostichum thelypteris L. crispum L. 1753.. Fil. 1 Mai 1753. cons. Sp.: Cupress. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Cedrus Trew. Typus: A.]. Cedr. Pl.Typus: T. Gymnospermae A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Agathis Salisb. ≡ Pteris L. dammara (Lamb. SPERMATOPHYTA Gymnospermae Angiospermae. in Trans. Trichomanes L. 10. Dicotyledones. A. loranthifolia Salisb. Arbust. London 8: 311. . 9 Mar 1807 [Pin. Dicotyledones.. Olearia .). 1. Acantholimon .]. palustris Schott (Gen. 139. (typ. Ecballium . Linn.).: ad t.Zuccarinia APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. SPERMATOPHYTA E. 1: 6. 12 Mai 13 Oct 1757 [Pin..

. Bot.].: 789. ≡ Malanea Aubl. Reg. Soc. nom.: Podocarp.. C. Sep 1807 [Tax.. ≡ Phyllocladus Rich.. Soc. 6 Sep 1823) (Pinus cedrus L. f.]. 13: 48. 2: 580. London 6: 264. Jun-Dec . Typus: N. Typus: F.) [Pin. 9 Mar 1807. Phyllocladus Rich.]. J.). Gen. Fruct. illeg. in Mém. Biol. Typus: C. Syn. edule Lindl. 1: 154. Podocarpus Pers. in Edwards’s Bot.). Hist. 3: 299. (H) Cunninghamia Schreb. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Metasequoia Hu & W. Bot. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Dioon Lindl. (H) Podocarpus Labill.): 59. Fan Mem.. (=) Nageia Gaertn.]). 1825 (nom. J. (H) Metasequoia Miki in Jap. Sep-Nov 1826 [Pin. f. 2. C. ex Lindl. Pl. Aug 1806 [Gymnosp. disticha (Heer) Miki (Sequoia disticha Heer). (in Bory. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Pseudolarix Gordon. Holl. cons. 1941 (post Mar) [Foss.) Hook. Cheng (typ. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Fitzroya Hook. Cunninghamia R. nom. Typus: P. Linn. London 8: 315.). illeg. Pinetum: 292. Hist. Br. japonica Gaertn.]. Nov. Pl. Class. & Mirb. Phyllocladus aspleniifolius (Labill. (Podocarpus aspleniifolius Labill.: Rub. Typus: M. Typus: P.. glyptostroboides Hu & W. Conif.Typus: C.]. Mai 1791 [Dicot. Comm. Typus: non designatus.]. 149. (Taxus elongata Aiton) (typ. Cheng in Bull.).) [Cycad. lanceolata (Lamb. (Pinus lanceolata Lamb. Pl. cons. sinensis R. Typus: M. Typus: D. nom. Dict. cons. & Mirb. libani A. 1 Oct 1851 (‘Fitz-Roy’) (orth. Pl. ser. 15 Mai 1948 [Pin. (≡) Belis Salisb.. C. 1775. 1825 [Tax. Nat. Rich. patagonica Hook. Mus.]. 1: 191. ex Lindl.).... illeg. Br. Hort. Inst.) (etiam vide Podocarpus [Gymnosp. (Myrica nagi Thunb.].). 11: 261. billardierei Mirb. Sem. cons. ex Pers. 29 (Misc. Aug 1843 (‘Dion’) (orth.].) Hook.: 80... Nat. in Richard. in Trans. Bot. 2: 71. Cycad. elongatus (Aiton) L’Hér. cons. Dec 1788.

Don) Endl. in J.: Florin in Taxon 5: 189. Jap. Jul-Aug 1763 [Cycad. 1: 130. Typus: [specimen cult.]. 1-7 Oct 1837 [Dicot. 2: 21. Nat. (≡) Palma-filix Adans. in Amer. Rev.) [Tax. 1913.: 194.-Syst.) [= P. 1862: 71.: Polemon. Jan 1861. Handb..]. Hist. Typus: W. Pfl. 2: 24. dolabrata (L. Nat. ≡ Eriastrum Wooton & Standl. Monthly Mag. ex Endl.]. Fam. Syn. 1861: 75. Hort. Sp.]. Apr-Aug 1844) (Thuja dolabrata L. f. Sequoia Endl. cons. (≡) Tumboa Welw. Chron. in Ann. Nelson)] . A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Zamia L. .. f. Mar Jun 1842 [Cupress. 1817. Gen. f.. & Crit. f. 3: 356. Don). sempervirens (D. (≡) Dolophyllum Salisb. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Saxegothaea Lindl. Soc. 2: 1659. Mai-Jun 1847 [Pin. Apr 1838 [Tax. (H) Welwitschia Rchb. Sci.].. (Fl. Arts (London) 2: 313. conspicua Lindl. Typus: T.. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Thujopsis Siebold & Zucc. amabilis (J. (H) Torreya Raf.: Lab. JulAug 1763 (typ. Conif. in Gard. London 6: 258. Suppl. Typus: Z. Typus: T.1858 [Pin. taxifolia Arn. Nelson) Rehder (Larix amabilis J.]. in Anglia] ex Herb. George Gordon (K No.]. des. A | C | D | F | M | P | S | T | W | Z Welwitschia Hook. 587. Typus: S. grandiflora Raf. Torreya Arn. 2: 34. cons. Typus: T. 1 Oct 1751 (‘Saxe-Gothaea’) (orth.: 197.).].) Siebold & Zucc. Pl. mirabilis Hook. Typus: S. Pl. 25 Jan 1862 [Gnet. 1956). ed. Chron... (Taxodium sempervirens D.]. J. 3455) (typ.. Pl. pumila L. Sep 1818 [Dicot. in Gard.

3: 631. Typus: A. Linnaeus No.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. ex Raf. Alocasia Schott in Schott & Endlicher. Aira L. Sp. Typus: Epidendrum praemorsum Roxb. 584. Typus: A. 3: 37. 85.: [specimen] Herb. Aegilops L..) 1789 [Lil. (≡) Abumon Adans. Brit. multiflora (Lindl. UPS). Burser 1: 3. 511. umbellatus L’Hér. 3: 64..: 61.].]. Typus: A.) Hoffmanns. (typ. praecox L. in Bot. 2. 1832) [Ar. Reg. Pl. (Vanda multiflora Lindl. Agapanthus L’Hér. (typ... Pl. Pl.) (etiam vide Tulbaghia [Monocot. 4.8 (LINN)). . 2: 54. 1 Aug 1824.: 1050. Jul-Aug 1763. Aug 1802).21 (LINN)). 10: ad t. Hort. nom.]. 20 Aug 1853 [Orchid. ed.).: 63. (Crinum africanum L. Pl. (typ. 1218. Sp. (H) Alocasia Neck. Pl. 1839 (sero) (Colocasia sect. Agrostis L.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Angl. Sp.: [specimen] Herb. Bot. Typus: A.]. Peruv. (=) Sarcanthus Lindl. Typus: A. Alocasia (Schott) G. illeg. Fol. Fl. Fam.) 1794 [Bromel.. Fl... Peruv. paniculata Ruiz & Pav.]). 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. canina L. SPERMATOPHYTA E. (=) Hoiriri Adans.: 47. truncialis L. Orchid.].]. Prodr. Tellur. Nov-Dec 1837 [Monocot. Typus: A..: [specimen] Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Typus: Bromelia nudicaulis L. africanus (L. Aechmea Ruiz & Pav. Jan (prim.. cons. Melet. Typus: non designatus. 817. Monocotyledones A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Acampe Lindl. Don in Sweet.. Fam.].: 17. cons. Oct (prim. Linnaeus No. (Fl. Jul-Aug 1763. 2: 67. cons. Sert.: Ar.: 18.) Lindl.. A.. Acampe: 1.

Amianthium A.).: 206. Don) (typ.) Schott (Arum cucullatum Lour. 1 Mai 1753 [Amaryllid. cons.). Nat. Prael.: 204. (=) Meistera Giseke.].Typus: Colocasia cucullata (Lour. C. cons.. (=) Chrosperma Raf. New York 4: 121. 1 Mai 1753 (typ. Sp.. ≡ Zingiber Mill. Wendl. Prael. Typus: Z. speciosum J.) G... Pl. Amomum Roxb. König).: 207. Pl. Typus: A. Ord. Ord. (Sp. Sp.: Zingiber. des. Hist.). Typus: A. racemosa L.. (typ.: 1. Pl. Sert. Nat. Hannov.. Prael.: 209. .: 292. (Nomencl.]. Apr 1792. Res.: [specimen] Herb. König). 1797) (Costus malaccensis J. 239. Prael.].: 205. in Asiat. (=) Buekia Giseke. cons.: 1. 1: 12. malaccensis (J. galanga (L. Apr 1792. C. Pl. (=) Zerumbet J. Pl. 1968) [Monocot. Nat. Nat. 1. Ord. Clifford: 135. Typus: non designatus. Typus: A. Typus: E.: Burtt & Smith in Taxon 17: 730. Alpinia Roxb. Wendl. (=) Albina Giseke. Sp. Pl. Ord. (=) Etlingera Giseke. cons. Ord. 1825. König) Raeusch. Bot. F. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Prael. Nov 1837 [Lil..]. Coromandel 3: 75. Bot.: 2. cons.: 207. Pl.: Zingiber. Typus: Melanthium laetum Aiton (H) Amomum L. Nat. Gmel. Alocasia cucullata (Lour. Pl. Jun 1797) (Maranta galanga L. (H) Alpinia L. belladonna L. Apr 1792. Neogenyton: 3. 227. Nat. Apr 1792. 1754 (nom. Pl. Typus: B. F. Apr-Mai 1798. Amaryllis 2 (BM)). Amaryllis L. Apr 1792.]. (typ. Pl. Typus: A. Gray in Ann.). 248. 1797) (Amomum littorale J. 216. König) Raeusch. 11: 350. Typus: Amomum globba J. Apr 1792. 4: 3. Typus: Amomum koenigii J. (Nomencl.) Willd. Lyceum Nat. cons. Gray (Melanthium muscitoxicum Walter) (typ. 18 Feb 1820 [Zingiber.).) (typ. (=) Wurfbainia Giseke. muscitoxicum (Walter) A. (=) Paludana Giseke. Typus: A. Pl. Ord. 1810 [Zingiber. Gmel.]. subulatum Roxb. littoralis (J. Prael.

cons. Prodr. Mus. Pl. Typus: A.].].].: Potamogeton. Syn. Br.: Myrsin. Boëm.: 63.]. Fruct. (typ.]. f.). (Saguerus pinnatus Wurmb)]. (=) Thomsonia Wall. & Krause). Typus: A. .) Nees ex (H) Aponogeton Hill. 1: 372. 1959) [Dicot. ≡ Zannichellia L. 15 Jul 1864 [Burmann. illeg. Amorphophallus Blume ex Decne. (Saururus natans L. pinnata (Wurmb) Merr. Asiat. Anoectochilus Blume. napalensis Wall.. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Fl.: Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 234.].. (H) Anguillaria Gaertn.. Arachnitis Phil. Anguillaria R. Pl. Typus: A. Typus: A. des. in Nouv.) [Orchid. monostachyos L.). W. D.: 411. saccharifera Labill. pinnatus Wurmb (in Verh. Burser 1: 120. 20 Sep . setaceus Blume Aponogeton L. Philom. Sci. Nov (sero) 1800 [Palm.: Orchid. 3: 366. [= A. natans (L. Zeitung (Berlin) 22: 217. Pl. 21 Sep 1757. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil.: 32. Br. 1834 [Ar. 2: 105. Herb.. Dec 1788 (typ. cons. Typus: A. Andropogon L. Typus: A. Paris 2: 162. illeg. Typus: A. (=) Pythion Mart.]. Koenig).. Batav.: [specimen] Herb. eriocauloides (Steud. dioica R. Typus: non designatus. nom. f. Genootsch. (=) Saguerus Steck. Brit. Bijdr. Arenga Labill. cons. distachyos L. Sem.. Sagu: 15. 1841 (nom. Hist. 1 Sep 1830.]. Glumac. 1781). Pl.) Engl. cons.: 273. uniflora Phil. Nat. in Bot. Sp. in Flora 14: 458. (H) Arachnites F.]. 10-11 Apr 1855 [Cyper.. (‘distachyon’) (typ. Soc.). 1: 74. Ascolepis Nees ex Steud. Typus: S. 9 Apr . A. Dec 1756 [Monocot. Ann. uliginosa (K. UPS). D. (Dracontium paeoniifolium Dennst.7 Oct 1793 [Monocot. Koenig) Giseke (Amomum uliginosum K. 1753.) Nicolson). campanulatus Decne. 1: 83. 214... Amorphophallus paeoniifolius (Dennst. Pl. Apr 1782 [Aponogeton. Typus: T. nom. ≡ Heberdenia Banks ex DC. Typus: A.]. 1831 (med.: 480.]. Rar. Kunsten 1: 351.Typus: W. Suppl.. Typus: Arum campanulatum Roxb.7 Dec 1825 (‘Anecochilus’) (orth. Schmidt. in Bull.

Dec 1808 [Lil. Prim. Forst. cons. Br. B. (H) Bellevalia Scop. non R. Belamcanda Adans. Phys. alpina R. Bot.) Eckl. Pl. Pl. illeg. 1843 [Lil. Intr. Pl. Typus: A. Jul 1805) (Ixia chinensis L.) Willd.). cons. Apr 1789 [Gram. Astelia Banks & Sol. Mey. (Sp. Typus: A. Typus: B.. Gesammten Naturk.).) Harling (Carludovica latifolia Ruiz & Pav. 2: 60 (‘Belamcanda’). Sep 1788.). australis R. JanApr 1777 [Dicot. illeg.). Foren.]. 121. Arts 67: 425.). Liliac. 1808. Typus: S. 5: 24. fragrans (Jacq. 1825 (nom.. Esseq. Kjøbenhavn 1857: 196.: Verben.). 3: ad t. Apr 1792. 576.. Hist. Ord. Typus: B.. 17: 41. Asplundia Harling in Acta Horti Berg. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. Meddel. 1 Aug 1802). 2: 245. Pl. Br. in London J. ex R. (Gladiolus fragrans Jacq. Hist. Prodr. Dansk Naturhist. in Ges. (=) Sarcinanthus Oersted in Vidensk. (=) Beverna Adans. 1 Nov 1801 [Irid.Steud.]. Nat. Mey.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Babiana Ker Gawl. 2: 19.: 236.: 131. Typus: A. vulgaris Giseke Astrocaryum G. Nov 1818 [Palm.: ad t.. Typus: F.].: 38. nom. (H) Baxtera Rchb. Mag. in J. Mar 1799) (Bambos arundinacea Retz. Typus: B. Consp. Baxteria R.: 198. plicata Ker Gawl. cons. Regni Veg.Mar 1829 [Dicot. Chim. ≡ Marurang Rumph.).) DC... Bot..]. Prael.) (typ.]. Typus: B. 524 (‘Belamkanda’). 53.: 291.. (in Redouté. Nat. Bambusa Schreb. Pl. Neuesten Entdeck. (Melanthium pumilum G. latifolia (Ruiz & Pav. magellanica Willd. arundinacea (Retz. Freunde Berlin Mag.. Fam. nom.: ad t. Br. Gen. 1763. 1954 (post 3 Nov) [Cyclanth. Br. Br. utilis Oersted (=) Funckia Willd. (Kyllinga eriocauloides Steud. Jul-Aug 1763. 2: (20).]. (in Bot. Observ. ex Juss. ex Sims in Bot. Fl. 1857.: 265. (≡) Bambos Retz. chinensis (L. 539.]. (=) Avoira Giseke. Bellevalia Lapeyr.]. ≡ Harrisonia Hook. ex Adans. 1826. aculeatum G.) [Irid. cons. operculata Lapeyr. Typus: B.: Asclepiad. Naturf.]. Fam. Typus: A. Mag. Typus: non designatus. 2: 494. Dec 1828 .) (typ. Jul-Aug 1763 (orth. . Nat.

) [Gram.]. JulAug 1763. Essai Cypér. 1: 278. striata (Thunb. Bot. illeg. Bobartia L.: Lil.]. Tellur. 1824 [Monocot.: 57. Beauv. 2(4): 134. 343. in Bot. azurea Schult. glumacea Rchb. in Linnaea 22: 853. 64: 299. Mant.) [Amaryllid. . disticha (L.: 17. (H) Bowiea Haw.).. JanApr 1824 [Cyper..]. laev.. (≡) Nomochloa P. 1821 ('Boophane') (orth. tenuifolium (L. in Linnaea 4: 121. Typus: B.) Panz.) Schott (Arum tenuifolium L.: Diapens. f. 8: 246.).]. Typus: B.). Pl. in Philos. f. Typus: B. 1 Dec 1804 [Lil..: ad t. toxicaria Herb. 1838 (med. (Palmella crassa Naccari). 1809 [Dicot.]. E. Berol.. Bletilla Rchb. Ci. 5619. Boophone Herb. Sp. (typ. nom. Biarum Schott in Schott & Endlicher. J. in Fl.: [specimen sup.: 37. 9 Feb 1804 [Dicot. 1: 5. Typus: B.: Boragin. f. Eur. Appendix.) Rchb.]. Typus: B. Typus: J.: 18.] Herb. Coccot. in Varied. Brachtia Rchb. cordata Andrews (=) Jimensia Raf. Melet. (H) Brachtia Trevis.]. racemosa Lag. Bot.f. 584. Fam. Typus: B. 1 Mai 1753 [Irid. Bot. Typus: B. Bouteloua Lag. cons.. 5 Oct 1853 [Orchid. gebinae (Lindl. 1832 [Ar. 4: 38. Serres Jard. f.. cons. illeg.].. ex Link (Hort.) (typ. 2: 41. Sagg. B..Bessera Schult. Observ.. Hermann 4: 80 (BM)). Schult. 1 Oct . Mag. Jan 1829 [Lil. (≡) Homaid Adans. f.). (H) Blandfordia Andrews in Bot. f. Typus: B. f.].). crassa (Naccari) Trevis. Algh. 2: 470. nervosa Raf. Typus: B. illeg. indica L. ex Hook. Lestib.]. Exot. elegans Schult.]. Typus: B. africana Haw.: ad t. Bowiea Harv. Mai 1850 [Orchid. nobilis Sm.27 Nov 1827) (Schoenus compressus L. cons. Typus: B. ex Hook. Typus: B.. (H) Bessera Schult. 29 Mar 1819. compressus (L. ex T.: 27. J. 1848 [Chloroph. Blandfordia Sm. (Limodorum striatum Thunb. Repos. (Haemanthus toxicarius Aiton. 1805 (‘Botelua’) (orth. Mag. f. Blysmus Panz.) Garay & R. volubilis Harv.). nom.f. ex Schult.) Herb. Typus: B.]. (Amaryllis disticha L. cons. Typus: B. nom. Fl.: 54. (Bletia gebinae Lindl.].). Pl.]. 1 Jan 1867 [Lil.

(Epidendrum cucullatum L.: Cyper. Bull. Linnaeus No. Arbust. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. (Hookera coronaria Salisb. (in Bot.. coronaria (Salisb.) (etiam vide Hookeria [Musci]). Burchardia R. Bromus L. Buchloë Engelm. Soc.. Pl. cespitosus Raf.]. nom. illeg.]. dactyloides (Nutt. 1753. St. (=) Alismorkis Thouars in Nouv. Jan-Apr 1859 [Gram. capillaris (L.). 1776 [Lil. ≡ Helenium L. (H) Bulbostylis Steven in Mém. illeg. Sci. 1825.. Feb 1810 [Lil.Brassavola R. 1817 [Monocot.).. Tabl. Linn. Orchid. . Typus: B. Soc. Hort. Kew. India 6: 652. (H) Brassavola Adans. Brodiaea Sm. in Trans. 11. cons. Reg.]. cons. ed. Apr 1809. Esp. frutescens (L. Soc.) (typ.). 1 Jul 1823).]. Typus: B.) (typ. (≡) Phyllorkis Thouars in Nouv. 1 Oct 1821 [Orchid. Bulbostylis Kunth.: 372. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. B.) Willd. (Enum.) Kunth ex C. Hist. 6 Mai 1837 [Cyper. 2..: 76. 1755 [Dicot. cons. Apr 1809.: Verben. 1822 [Orchid. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. 2: 127. Pl. (H) Burcardia Heist. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Calanthe R. nutans Thouars (typ. 1753. Naturalistes Moscou 5: 355. 2: 205. Reg. in Trans. Clarke (in Hooker.) Jeps.) R. nom..]. veratrifolia Ker Gawl. Traité Arbr. Berol. Br.]. Typus: B. (typ.: 84. (Scirpus stenophyllus Elliott).. Typus: B. 1: xxx. London 10: 2. cons. Typus: B. Philom. Gen.]. Typus: non designatus. Paris 1: 318. Louis 1: 432. Fl. 93.1 (LINN)). 720.: 3.]. Apr 1809) (Anthericum frutescens L. Typus: non designatus. cucullata (L. Philom. Nov 1813 [Orchid.]. Acad.: [specimen] Herb. grandiflora Sm. Typus: C.]. Typus: B. 527.]. Typus: B. Br. Typus: B. Typus: S.). Hort. Bull. Imp. in Bot. Br. Br. Neogenyton: 4. Sp. 573 (‘578’). Sep 1893) (Scirpus capillaris L. Prodr. Paris 1: 319. Bulbophyllum Thouars.]. umbellata R. Pl. Fam. Pl. (=) Stenophyllus Raf.: ad t. Soc. Brit. Bulbine Wolf.: Comp.) Engelm.: 272. B. Sci. ex Duhamel. Sci. Enum..). secalinus L.: ad t. Br. (Sesleria dactyloides Nutt. 5: 216. ≡ Callicarpa L. in Aiton.

. Vég. Peruv.).: 187. Tellur. triplicata (Willemet) Ames). Chrysopogon Trin.. Soc.. Bull. C. 3: 356. Peruv. C. Typus: M.: ad t. in Bull. 5: 204. Veg. Typus: C. Chlorogalum Kunth. Limodorum tuberosum L.) (etiam vide Limodorum [Monocot. 2. nom. fragrans Ruiz & Pav. Chil.: No.. Paris 2: 189... Sci.: 147. pomeridianum (DC. (Melanthium japonicum Willd. & Crit. Calypso bulbosa (L. illeg. (Syst. ed. Typus: C.). Typus (vide Stafleu in Index Nom. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. (Cenchrus lappaceus L. (=) Siraitos Raf. Fl. Tellur. cons. Typus: C. .].). Typus: C. Veg.) Oerst.. (Syst.]. Prodr. Pl. Camassia Lindl. Enum.]. pinnatifrons (Jacq. Typus: S. (≡) Pollinia Spreng. Pl. 4: 681. Kew. Peruv. esculenta Lindl.. oppositifolia J.). tuberosus (L. Sci. Lond. Fl.) Maxim... Typus: C.) Desv. (Borassus pinnatifrons Jacq. nom. Saint-Pétersbourg 11: 435. illeg. Centotheca Desv. Chamaedorea Willd. gracilis Willd. Typus: C.) Oakes). Agrost. aquaticus Raf. Monthly Mag. Imp. Br.) Britton & al. illeg. Iles France: 29. (Phalangium quamash Pursh. Parad. Acad. Calopogon R. fragrans Ruiz & Pav. illeg. St. lappacea (L. 4: 638. 1838 (med.. (=) Cyanotris Raf. in Aiton.: 150.]. Prodr..) 1794. Pug. Pl. Typus: N. quamash (Pursh) Greene). Nov 1813 [Orchid. C. Chionographis Maxim. Rev. 1 Apr 1832 [Lil..) (typ. 2: 10. Fl. Hort. Jan (≡) Laothoë Raf.).]. Fl.].) Kunth (Scilla pomeridiana DC. 89. japonica (Willd. Hist. Gen. (Limodorum pulchellum Salisb. Sp. Philom. 1804 (ante 22 Sep) [Dicot. Oct (prim.].: 299. Dec 1798). 800. (Cypripedium bulbosum L. nom.]. 31 Mai 1867 [Lil.]).: ad t.. nom. in Amer. Dec 1810 (‘Centosteca’) (orth. Fl.-Hil. Chil. 1 Dec 1807 [Orchid. borealis Salisb. (=) Nunnezharia Ruiz & Pav. Peruv. Reg.. 3: 53. 30238. Fl. (H) Calypso Thouars. 1486.: 294. nom. Sep 1818.: Celastr.. in Nouv. cons. C. Oct (prim. (=) Morenia Ruiz & Pav. Br. Typus: C. Min. Typus: C. pulchellus R. Fund.. illeg. Dec 1798).. 1970): C. in Edwards’s Bot.) 1794.) [Gram. 4: 26. Nov-Dec 1837. Calypso Salisb. Cogn. Apr 1806 [Palm. scilloides Raf.(Orchis triplicata Willemet.

cons. 3.. Phys. 543. (=) Taetsia Medik. 22: 378. (H) Claderia Raf.. India 5: 810.: Ar. Nov. Typus: T. illeg. 1815. Pl. nom. 20 Sep . Hort.: 308. f. (Dracaena ferrea L. Typus: C. Sylva Tellur.]. Coleanthus Seidl [‘Seidel’] in Roemer & Schultes..: 12.) [Orchid. Typus: C. Bijdr.. (typ. Sep 1790. Fund..1820 [Gram. nom. Typus: Z.. JulAug 1763 [Monocot. Cirrhopetalum Lindl. Fl. Typus: C. 1832 [Ar.: Rut. illeg. Typus: R. 58. Oct-Dec 1838 [Dicot.. Cortaderia Stapf in Gard.]. Jan 1820. gryllus (L. Typus: C. Convallaria fruticosa L. Theodora: 82. Fam. (H) Cordyline Adans. Typus: non designatus. Typus: C. Fl. trivialis Lour. 2: 14.: 280. Typus: C. Sp. Claderia Hook. cons. cons. Melet. Cochinch. 276. viridiflora Hook...7 Dec 1825. Chron. (Specim. (≡) Moorea Lem.). 13 Mai 1760) (Ophrys corallorhiza L.]. umbellatum (G. ferrea Medik.). 1826 (nom. (Epidendrum umbellatum G. 1794 (nom. nom. Br. umbellatum Reinw.: 106.) Frappier ex Cordemoy). illeg. Mai 1830 [Orchid.: 45. subtilis (Tratt. Colocasia Schott in Schott & Endlicher.: Lil. Nov 1817 [Gram. chinense Trin. 1795 [Monocot.). ≡ Zantedeschia Spreng. Syst. 1825. in Ill.: 18. Corallorhiza Gagnebin in Acta Helv. (=) Zygoglossum Reinw. antiquorum Schott (Arum colocasia L.]. (=) Rhaphis Lour. (=) Ephippium Blume. 1786.).. Diss. Brit. C.. Inaug. ≡ Sansevieria Thunb.Math.) (typ. 2 Feb 1855. cons. (=) Centrophorum Trin.. 2: 54. Pl. Typus: C. thouarsii Lindl. Veg.]. Gen. trifida Châtel. ex R. ser.: 538. (Andropogon gryllus L. Forst.) Seidl (Schmidtia subtilis Tratt. Bot. 552.]. Typus: C. f.). cannifolia R. Typus: C. . Feb 1755 (‘Corallorrhiza’) (orth.). Forst.).]. Agrost. Pl. Cordyline Comm. Bot. Orchid.]..].) Trin. 27 Nov 1897 [Gram. Corallorhiza: 8.]. parviflora Raf. (H) Colocasia Link. 2: 61.). 2: 11. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil.. Prodr. in Syll. cons. Apr 1890 [Orchid. 2: 4.: 77.]. Br.

1813 [Gram.. Nepal..) Aiton (Schoenus aculeatus L. Pl. 4°: 4. scandens P.). nom.). Bull. Typus: C. Fl.]. Ess. Soc. Beauv. Don Cymodocea K. Crypsis Aiton. Ctenium Panz. Sci. 532. Koenig in Ann. non Lour. Dec 1810.. Agrostogr. Sp. (Panicum dactylon L.1 Feb 1825 [Commelin. in Allg. Arundo dioica Spreng. D. Kew. Dauphiné 2: 69.: 23.) [= Ctenium aromaticum (Walter) Wood (Aegilops aromatica Walter)]. (Aira canescens L.1 Oct 1789 [Gram. (≡) Weingaertneria Bernh. 159. cons. Typus: non designatus. Gartenzeitung 4: 297. Typus: C.. Phucagr. Ostind. 1792. Typus: C..). f.].). Koenig Cynodon Rich.]. chinensis Osbeck (≡) Campulosus Desv. cons. 1: 85. Gräser: 38..]. illeg. Don. canescens (L. Curcuma L.: xiii. ed. Typus: C. 1825. Hist. Oware. Culcasia P. barbata D. Resa: 215. f. nom. illeg. (=) Capriola Adans. (=) Phucagrostis Cavolini. Typus: P. 26 Jan . Hort. 2: 31. Dec 1812 [Gram. Dietr. D. Arundo selloana Schult. illeg. Pl.: 45. (Gynerium argenteum Nees. Dietr.Typus: C.: 2. in Persoon. & Schult.15 Jun 1805 [Gram. bromelioides Otto & A.].]. selloana (Schult. Dagb. 1836 [Bromel. Typus: C. Feb 1787. 2 Oct 1803 [Ar. aculeata (L. Pl. Theophr.) Pers. (typ. 1800. 51. JulAug 1763. Cryptanthus Otto & A. in Nouv. nom. dactylon (L. Beauv.: 90. Typus: C. longa L.. Fam. Verz. Typus: C.].) P. 1757 [Spermatoph. Beauv. Paris 2: 189. & Schult. carolinianum Panz. (Chloris monostachya Michx.). 7 Aug . Corynephorus P. argentea Stapf. 1 Mai 1753 [Zingiber. major Cavolini (≡) Dactilon Vill. Fl.]. C. (H) Cryptanthus Osbeck. Ideen Rev.]. Prodr. (König & Sims) 2: 96. aequorea K. 1 Jun 1805 [Potamogeton. Syst. Pl.. 1 Apr .. 1: 48.]. Typus: C. Anth. & Graebn. . Bot. 61. Beauv. Typus: C. Syn. (typ. Cyanotis D. Philom. 1790.). Typus: C..) Asch.

Ess. Hist.). (=) Ceraia Lour. Fl. 162.: 518.) Bernh. 3: 32.) (typ. Handb. Danthonia DC. 13 Apr 1824 [Palm.]. f. (=) Naron Medik.: 44. ≡ Posqueria Aubl. Mikan. Beauv.: ad t. f.]. Fl.].: 142.: Rub. Diarrhena P.].). 3. fasciculata P.) Nevski (Orchis umbrosa Kar. 1800..].).: 516. 2: 85. Syst. Acad. 17 Sep 1805 [Gram.) (typ. Agrostogr.]. Typus: D.. spicata (L. (=) Callista Lour. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Dactylorhiza Necker ex Nevski in Fl. Mikan Diectomis Kunth in Mém. cons. Agrostogr. Dec 1812) (Andropogon fastigiatus Sw. Dec 1812 [Gram. Fl. Bateman & al.).. 519. Fl. ser.: 122. 1: 414.Cyrtanthus Aiton. 1824.: 132. thyrsiflora J.. Gen. Sep 1790.].. (Satyrium viride L. (=) Coeloglossum Hartm. 7 Aug 1 Oct 1789 [Amaryllid. in Hist. decumbens (L. Typus: C. Nat. Typus: D. M. 1935 [Orchid. Dietes Salisb.). cons. Del. & Kir. (Epidendrum moniliforme L. amabilis Lour. 2. Apr-Jun .. Sci. 3.1815 [Gram.). Typus: D. Kew. & Kir. umbrosa (Kar. Veg.) Sw. Agrostogr. in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Apr 1789 [Dicot. 1799 [Orchid.].: 329. (H) Diectomis P. C. Nat. Dec 1812 [Monocot. Skand. Nov 1817) (Avena spicata L. 2: 69. cons. Typus: D. URSS 4: 697. 1820. Cochinch. Beauv. Theod.) Roem. Palm. Dendrobium Sw. Typus: D. Desmoncus Mart. Upsal. 160.) Aiton (Crinum angustifolium L.. Typus: D. (Syst. in Lamarck & Candolle. Beauv. Fl. ed. 1803. 1775. Palm. serius) (typ.) (typ. (Festuca decumbens L. 2: 690. C. moniliforme (L. Typus: C. polyacanthos Mart.]. (=) Sieglingia Bernh. fastigiata (Sw. Cochinch. 1820 (sero) [Commelin. 6: 82. Elect. Sci. Typus: D.). Mus. & Commentat. 6: 419. & Schult.) R.: 20. simplicissima Lour. americana P.].: Gram. Feb 1866 [Irid. 713. Verz. Typus: D. (Hist. Beauv. Faun. Typus: S. Typus: D. Hort. Ess. cons.: 132. (Festuca diandra Michx. Beauv.). Fam.]. Dichorisandra J. Sep 1790. Bras. 160. ex Klatt in Linnaea 34: 583.. Typus: C. viridis (L. Pl. (H) Cyrtanthus Schreb..) P. Franç.-Palat. angustifolius (L.. non Moench 1794). (Ess.

1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.]. Dec 1812 [Gram. Typus: T. 57. Atlant. Pl. Ess.. Hist. (H) Digitaria Heist.]. Typus: E. 1918).) Klatt (Iris compressa L. 1: 52. Sp. in Observ. Beauv.) [= E. 1738). iridioides (L.. in Edwards’s Bot. (H) Epidendrum L. Fl.) (typ..: 207.: Orchid.: Britton.: 952. Fl.. Eichhornia: 3. illeg.]. azurea (Sw. Stirp. Tellur. 13: 225. Ehrharta Thunb. Vetensk.) Desf. sanguinalis (L. 4 Mai 1794. (Fl. illeg..) [= D. N. Typus: E. crusgalli (L. striata Rich. Jul-Dec 1779 [Gram. 1759 [Monocot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dioscor. (Cenchrus capitatus L.) Moench). 2: 244. (Sisyrinchium bulbosum Mill.]. bulbosa (Mill.]. (Moraea iridioides L. Typus: D. sativa L. orientale Medik.]. 25 Mar 1768 [Gram. Jul-Aug 1763.) Klatt (Moraea iridioides L.Typus: D. f. Epidendrum L. Enum. ≡ Cenchrus L.]. nom. Pl. Typus: non designatus. capensis Thunb. Methodus: 205. 2: 496.).) Urb. ed. Sp. Digitaria Haller.: [icon in] Linnaeus. 29: ad t. Reg. 2: 1347. Typus: E. (=) Trochera Rich. iridioides (L.) Scop. nom. Typus: N.: 1032. 1842 [Ponteder..: Gram. Typus: Marica plicata Ker Gawl. 1759 [Monocot.)].]..)]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Echinaria Desf. 1790. Typus: E. Bermuda: 64. Fam. (≡) Piaropus Raf. 28 [stem & lvs]. Mém. Jan-Mar 1837 (typ.. Mar 1779. Phys.: 53. 610. Helv.]. 1771) (Panicum sanguinale L.]. ex Fabr.. Eleutherine Herb. Agrostogr. cons.). 1753. Feb-Jul 1799 [Gram.). (≡) Tema Adans. cons.. cons. in Kongl.). compressa (L. t.. Sisyrinchium latifolium Sw. Pl. nom. Pl. ed.: Gram. 1 Nov 1843 [Irid. Acad.. Hort. 2: 385.]. (Panicum crusgalli L. Enum. 2: 81. des. Dioscorea L.) Kunth (Pontederia azurea Sw. Typus: D.) (typ. Jul-Aug 1763 [Orchid. 2. (H) Echinaria Fabr.: 206. Echinochloa P.. (typ. (≡) Panicastrella Moench. illeg. 40: 217.. Carniol. (Moraea plicata Sw. Fl. Handl. f. Beauv. Eichhornia Kunth. . capitata (L. Cliff..) P. Sp.

). Typus: O.].).. Sert. (=) Lissochilus R. 1: 1317.]. Peruv. Br.: 29. 1: 24. (≡) Basilaea Juss. in Bot. (=) Martinezia Ruiz & Pav. Prodr. Eria Lindl.: 297. Cat. Typus: E. 8: 3. Fl. helleborine (L. Br. Reg. Typus: C.]. cons. (=) Graphorkis Thouars in Nouv. Syst..: 17. (=) Melancranis Vahl. Reg. 1874): E.) (typ. Reg. Pl.) 1794. Aug-Sep 1760) (typ. Palm. Bull. oleracea Mart. Soc.]. Reg.) Crantz (Stirp.: ad t. Typus: F.: 85. Dec 1788 [Monocot.].) L’Hér. Typus: E. Chil.Typus: E. Euterpe Mart. acuminata Willd. 28 Jan 1754.. Abr. in Deutsch. 2: 467.. (H) Epipactis Ség. in Bot. (≡) Helleborine Mill. Soc. Jan-Jul 1769) (Serapias helleborine L. guineensis Ker Gawl. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Ficinia Schrad. Typus: L. 20 Apr . ex Lam. 2: 28..). 1: 382. hartwegiana Herb.). Pl. filiformis (Lam. Hort. 4: [622]. Gard.. 1 Aug 1785. Gott. (Enum. globosa Gaertn. regia (L.]. nodosum L. 1853 [Amaryllid. in Gött.). 1924): E. ed.21 Mai 1757 [Orchid. (=) Oreodoxa Willd. 1832 [Cyper. (=) Hemichlaena Schrad.). Typus: Satyrium repens L. 573 (‘578’). Austr. in Edwards’s Bot. Typus: E.: ad t. cons.: Palm. Epipactis Zinn. cons. stellata Lindl. Typus: E. cons. (Schoenus filiformis Lam. Typus: E.]. 1 Aug 1825 [Orchid. Typus (vide Britton & Wilson in Sci. 30 (Misc. & Linden in Linden. Peruv. 1 Oct 1821. Paris 1: 318. 2: 239. Philom.) 1789 [Lil. Eucharis Planch. ed. 7: 143.) (typ. Jul-Aug 1754 [Monocot.: 148. Jan (prim.): 87. Br. cons. in Bot.]. & Linden Eucomis L’Hér. Apr 1809 (nom. Oct-Dec 1805.) Schrad. speciosus R. Angl. Typus: E.]. 1803. Veg. cons. in Commentat.: Orchid. (H) Euterpe Gaertn. Königl. Pl. Enum... cons.) (typ. Nomencl. Dict. Typus (vide Pfeiffer. Recent. Gel. 1821: . Eulophia R. candida Planch. (typ. Encycl. Porto Rico & Virgin Islands 5: 203. Oct (prim. (Fritillaria regia L. Sci. Typus: non designatus. Veron. Cat. Surv. Pl. Pl. Exot. Dec 1798). Fasc. Nat. Akad. Regiae Sci. Abh. nocturnum Jacq. Fruct. Hist. Berlin 1801: 251. Dec 1844. Typus: M. (=) Caliphruria Herb.: ad t. ensiformis Ruiz & Pav. (Syst. Anz.. 3: 253. Wiss. Gott. Nov 1823 [Palm. Fl. 573 (‘578’). 904. Bot. 1 Oct 1821 (‘Eulophus’) (orth. Sem.) [Orchid.

Gen. Typus: [specimen] Réunion or Madagascar. 1 Sep 1804. Mant.: 360.]. Gray in Mem. (in Candolle & Candolle. Kautschuk-Exped. dichotoma (L. Sp. 27 Mar 1810 [Gram. Aroid. Fimbristylis Vahl.2066. Sep 1879) (Arum muscivorum L. Hedw.. 2: 285. 3: 64. Typus: Cameroon.). Oct-Dec 1805 [Cyper.) Klatt (Gladiolus refractus Jacq.. Pl. (König & Sims) 1: 227. Phan. Br.]).) Engl. cons.n.) (typ.]. Abr. Fl.: 147. pauciflora A. Horto Alencon. 29 Dec 1821.. Tellur. Dec 1855 . Freesia Exklon ex Klatt in Linnaea 34: 672. 211. 1809 [Lil..). Heliconia L.]. Gard..). fluitans (L. Typus: H. (=) Iria (Rich.]. Dec 1900 [Orchid.) L. Pl.) [= G. Typus: G.1856 (prim. 6: 416.) R. Dec 1866 [Irid.. muscivorus (L. App. (Scilla . Gen. japonica (Thunb. Pl. Apr 1809 [Orchid. concolor (Thouars) Kuntze (Limodorum concolor Thouars)] (etiam vide Eulophia [Monocot. Amer. Thouars s. Br.]. Verm. (P) (typ. Haworthia Duval.) [Ar. 28 Jan 1754. (=) Hexonix Raf. arachnoidea L. (Musa bihai L.). 2: 605.: 7. Graphorkis Thouars in Nouv. Typus: H. refracta (Jacq. Westafr.]. Nov-Dec 1837. 4: [194]. 2. Philom. Typus: H. Typus: H. 1984): H. Succ. Gray (≡) Hapale Schott in Oesterr. Theodora: 67. 1786.: 280.) [= G. arachnoidea (L. Paris 1: 318. benthamiana (Schott) Schott (Hapale benthamiana Schott). J. Enum. Soc. Nov.)..].: 44.: 179. 12 Mar 1857. Monogr. (≡) Bihai Mill. Typus: F. (=) Catevala Medik.].. Sci.15 Jun 1805). f. Bull. Jul 1806 (Cyperus subgen. Dict. Oct 1771 [Mus. Typus: A. Iria Rich. (Gladiolus junceus L.) (typ. 7: 85. Helicodiceros Schott in Klotzsch. f.). 2: 13. (≡) Megotigea Raf. Heloniopsis A. Arts.)].) R. Prodr. Acad. cons. Schlechter 12737 (BR) (typ.. 1 Apr . Glyceria R.). ed. Bot. Gen. (Festuca fluitans L. Fl. capillifolia Schrad.. in Ann. (Bulbophyllum apetalum Lindl.) Raf.) Ker Gawl.]. in Pers. Tellur. f.) J. 1855: 2. f. 1: 65.) Vahl (Scirpus dichotomus L. Typus: H. ser. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Genyorchis Schltr. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Hapaline Schott. Jan-Mar 1837. Typus: non designatus. juncea (L. apetala (Lindl. Typus (vide Goetghebeur & Arnold in Taxon 33: 114.]. 1858 [Ar. Syn. (=) Anomatheca Ker Gawl. 1858 [Lil. Pl. Typus: Cyperus monostachyos L. Typus: F. Typus: H. Wochenbl.) Duval (Aloë pumila var. Bot. cons. bihai (L. cons.

Fl.). in Edwards's Bot. f.: 208. burchellii Lindl. (Scilla japonica Thunb. 1 Mai 1753 [Gram. Heteranthera Ruiz & Pav. Apr (sero) 1837 [Amaryllid. ≡ Carpolyza Salisb. Pl. (Aira antarctica G.: 251. hircinum (L. (=) Kozola Raf. cons. Forst.) Durand & Schinz) (typ. Typus: H. odorata (L.) Herb. Pl. Typus: T. Sp. japonica Thunb. Chil. J. 694. Holl. Jan-Mar 1826 [Orchid. 3: 675. Br.... Hort. 1 Sep 1834. (typ. 20: ad t. hispidula (L. cons.) Raf.: ad t. Peruv... nom. Hierochloë R. Fl.].) (typ. Reg. Jan-Feb 1821.). Fl. (Amaryllis stellaris Jacq. Apr 1826 [Monocot. Nov.). Sp. Amaryllidaceae: 289. Typus: S. stellaris (Jacq. cons.Hessea Herb. (H) Hessea P.: 9. Veg. cons. H.]. 164. med. Soc. japonica (Thunb. Bijdr. Mar 1807. Gen. (=) Disarrenum Labill.) Herb. (Orchis hispidula L. Aug 1835.. Peruv.. Typus: K. in Linnaea 1: 252. 1807. Prodr.) P.) (typ.) 1794. Typus: H. Hippeastrum Herb.7 Dec 1825 ('Etaeria') (orth. Forst. 1: 43. Agrostogr. Reg.]. Aug 1835 [Orchid. cons.). Beauv. illeg. (=) Leopoldia Herb.]. London 4: 181. Tellur. (Satyrium hircinum L. f. cons. parvifolia Lindl.. Typus: H. Fl. Typus: M. Typus: H. Dec 1812) (Holcus odoratus L. Typus: non designatus. Fl. Holothrix Rich. 1701. in Edwards's Bot. 1: 100. Orchid.. Oct (prim. Himantoglossum Spreng. cons.]. Holcus L. Baier. Dec 1821 [Amaryllid. Typus: H. Syst. Typus: H. secunda Lindl. Orchid. Appendix: 31.). (=) Monotris Lindl.).: Amaryllid. Pl. 1701. hirta Schrank (=) Torresia Ruiz & Pav. reniformis Ruiz & Pav.: 62. Typus: S.: 257.. Peruv.]. Bergius ex Schltdl. Typus: H.) Labill.]. . 2: 25.) 1794 [Ponteder. (Amaryllis reginae L. Pl.: 1047.). Hetaeria Blume. Gen.) Spreng. Typus: D. (=) Saccidium Lindl. 337. (Ess. (=) Scopularia Lindl. Sp. (=) Savastana Schrank. Prodr. lanatus L. antarcticum (G.: 409.: 125. Typus: H. 1798.. utriculata Ruiz & Pav.].). Dec (sero) 1798). 20 Sep .).]. (Syst. oblongifolia Blume (typ. in Trans.) [Orchid. 1 Sep 1834. (Fl.). Oct (prim. 27 Mar 1810 [Gram.) (typ. Jun-Dec 1789. Jan-Mar 1837.).. Peruv. reginae (L. 2: 82..: 258. ex Lindl. Veg. Prodr.

. Typus: non designatus. nom.. Arch.: 12.). Sep 1762 [Irid. Sp.: Irid. Prodr. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion.: 36. Sp.) (typ.]. Nov. Pl. Afr. elongata Labill.]. Feb 1936) (Thyrocephalon nemorale J.- . 1: 55. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Johnsonia R. Br. indica (L. Tellur.) Kunth (Melanthium indicum L.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Ixia L. ≡ Athamantha L.: 287. 1: 60.. ed.).) Dandy ex Hutch. Typus: A.]. Forst. Fam.: Verben. JanApr 1777 [Dicot. Kyllinga Rottb.). (Aloë uvaria L. 4: 212. (=) Tryphia Lindl. Typus: C. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Lachnanthes Elliott. Typus: K.]. ed. Aug 1835. Pl.]. africana L. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. Gard..). Pl. Iphigenia Kunth.) Nees ex Mast. Trop. Br. Hypodiscus Nees in Lindley. Dict. 1812 [Lil. Br.: Verben. Forst. Holl. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. 1753. Br. Abr. Pl. Intr.. illeg. 2: 487.: 251. japonica Tratt. uvaria (L. Pl. Sp. Hist. (=) Calorophus Labill. Methodus: 631. nom. cons. S.Hosta Tratt. 2: 31. Bot.]. (in J. Oct 1830. 46: 272. Descr. ed. (H) Killinga Adans. pilosum Lindl. Hypolaena R. aristatus (Thunb. Schoenbr. (=) Lepidanthus Nees in Linnaea 5: 665. (H) Johnsonia Mill. (typ.). (typ.. Nat. nemoralis (J. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. Bot.. Typus (vide Regnum Veg. lupulina R. (H) Kniphofia Scop.). 1797 [Dicot. (H) Hosta Jacq. Typus: L.]. Typus: H. Soc. fastigiata R. Forst. Typus: S..: Umbell. Sketch Bot. 4 Mai 1794 [Lil. 23 Mai 1868) (Restio aristatus Thunb. 4: [693]. 2: 450. Enum. illeg.]. 10: 252.: Combret.: 258. 539. Fl. alooides Moench. Jan-Mar 1837. Forst. Typus: I.. R.]. Gewächsk...]. Typus: non designatus.). angustiflora Raf.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Kniphofia Moench. (H) Ixia L.. Aug 1806. 2: 498. & G. polystachya L. Nat.. Pl. 2: 78. Prodr. & Dalziel (Fl. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. Typus: T.). (Orchis secunda Thunb. Typus: I. W.. Typus: non designatus. Typus: J.) Hook. cons. secunda (Thunb. Linn.. Syst. Intr. JanJul 1773 [Cyper. Pl. Typus: H. & G. K..: 327. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. 2: 51. Typus: H. willdenowia Nees. Hort. Orchid. Pl. Jul 1836 [Restion. (=) Aphoma Raf. Typus: K. Gen. R... Rar.]. Icon. (Willdenowia striata Thunb.) Lindl. cons. 1966): I.

Pl.: 258. recta Dumort. Typus: L.. Typus: non designatus. Typus: L. Kew. 3: 445.. Phys. (H) Lamarckia Olivi. Soc.]. 3: 420. Forst. (H) Lanaria Adans.) Sw.). 1799) (Orchis abortiva L. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. 1841): S. Enum..)) (Bunias orientalis L. (=) Leptorkis Thouars in Nouv. (H) Leopoldia Herb.) Spreng. in Ludwig. Fam. 1: 462. Sci.]. Leptocarpus R. Prodr. Upsal. Typus: non designatus. Typus: L.]..) (≡) Homalocenchrus Mieg in Acta Helv. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. Forst.]. Br. 6: 80. Pl. (=) Schoenodum Labill. 1753. 21. Hort. Br.. 3: 160. ed.]. grandiflora (La Llave & Lex. Lamarckia Moench. Sp. Br.) Parl...: 47. Holl. Libertia Spreng. oryzoides (L.: Lil. illeg.). Typus: L. Bot.) 1822 [Monocot. Bot.]. 38. aurea (L.) Moench (Cynosurus aureus L. 1824 (sero) [Irid. 2: 79. Aug 1806. 1: 127. (H) Laxmannia J. Methodus: 201.. Pl. Bull. 1813 (nom. Typus: L. Sep-Dec 1792 [Chloroph. Prodr. Br.) (typ. orientalis (L.. Forst. 115.].). & G.: 250. Liparis Rich. 4 Aug 1789. (in J. plumosa Aiton. ≡ Calopogon R. (Bletia grandiflora La Llave & Lex. 26 Sep 1816 [Haemodor. Agric. 1760 [Orchid. Leersia Sw.]. nom.: Amaryllid. 610.: 60. Syst. tenax Labill. Comment. Pl. in Trans.) [Gram. R.. Sci.]. Jan-Feb 1821 [Monocot.).. Gen... Typus (vide Kunth.]. Veg. cons. gracilis R. 2: 423. ed.]. Zool. cons.. Def.Math. comosa (L.. 2: 255.: Orchid. London 4: 181. lanata (L. (H) Limodorum L. Pl.]. Jul 1831 [Orchid.). tinctoria Elliott Laelia Lindl. Orchid.: 96.: 950.) (typ. . 4: 307. ≡ Gypsophila L. Def. Pl. 29 Nov 1775 [Dicot.) Desv. Gen. Fam. Palerm. Prodr.. (typ. 1817 (nom.]. 1845 [Lil. cons.: 21. 20 Jun . (Phalaris oryzoides L. Char. nom.Carolina 1: 47. 4 Mai 1794 ('Lamarkia') (orth.]. 1760. 1815 (prim. Lanaria Aiton. Typus: L. Adriat. Limodorum Boehm. Gen. abortivum (L. Br. Typus: L. L. Pl. Sp. Typus: L..). Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. in Ludwig. Typus: non designatus. Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid. Gen. De Orchid. Typus: L. Pl. Laxmannia R.).]. (=) Tekel Adans. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion. 30. (H) Libertia Dumort. Pl.) Druce). Gen. Hort.: 1. Typus: L. Br. Nov. aristatus R. ixioides (G. (Hyacinthus comosus L. Fl.].: Comp. Typus: L.). (≡) Achyrodes Boehm. (Sisyrinchium ixioides G.: Caryophyll. (=) Argolasia Juss.: 9. Pl. (H) Laelia Adans. 567. ≡ Petrobium R.]. (Hyacinthus lanatus L. cons. Soc.). Eur. 568. Paris 1: 317. Pl. Jul-Aug 1763. 3: 358. cons..Dec (prim. 1760. (in Nova Acta Regiae Soc. illeg. Typus: non designatus.: Cruc. Fam. Forst. Leopoldia Parl.: 285. Apr 1809. 1: 435. Typus: L. 7 Aug 1 Oct 1789 [Amaryllid. 2: 497.) Lindl.]. cons.. (typ.29 Jul 1788 [Gram. Philom.) Sw. Nov (sero) . 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. (Hemerocallis caerulea Andrews). cons.).

Typus: non designatus. 1: 283. senegalensis (Lam. Br. Prodr. ovata (L. ex Steud. Holsat. 1: 238. 2: 576. 572. marginata Gaertn. Gen. Pl. Sem. Franç. 7 Dec 1841 [Monocot. Peruv.. argentea R. bifolium (L. Wigg. in Aiton.) F. W. Typus: E. (Ophrys ovata L. Lipocarpha R. 3: 158. cons.) Vahl (Schoenus (H) Mariscus Scop. Pl. 2.).]. 17 Sep 1805 [Junc. Typus: M.. ≡ Tristachya Nees 1829. Veron. 4. Typus: Schoenus mariscus L. Typus: M. Typus: L.]. 3. Br. (H) Ludovia Pers. Sci. 1985): H. H. 25 Mar 1754 [Monocot. M. Pl. serotina (L. Br. in Tuckey.. 2. 3: 65.. Enum.. illeg.]. Lloydia Salisb. Br. capillaris (Sw. Zaire: 459. filiforme Vahl (H) Listera Adans. 29 Mar 1780 [Lil. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Maianthemum F.: Cyclanth. Typus: L... in Lamarck & Candolle. ex Juss. (=) Diphryllum Raf. Listera R. Fam... Mar-Apr 1830 [Lil. Typus: L. (Hypaelyptum argenteum Vahl. Durand).). Typus: L.Typus: L... ex A. radicans Ruiz & Pav.) (typ. 2: 321. Nov 1813 [Orchid. Prim.]. Feb-Apr 1808.: Cyper. Scirpus senegalensis Lam. elegans Hochst.].]. Lyginia R... Typus: L. convallaria F. nom.]. Enum. Typus: L... Exped. Typus: non designatus. Glumac.]. Fruct.].].) (typ. (=) Callixene Comm. in Med. Loudetia Hochst. (Juncus campestris L.). (typ. Meth.]. illeg.: 248. Dec 1788. campestris (L. Syn. Syn. 5: 201. Braun (in Flora 24: 713. Jun 1861 [Cyclanth. Fl.: 41. cons. (Convallaria bifolia L. cons. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.. Narr. (Ophrys loeselii L.. Oct-Dec 1805. ser.: L. Mariscus Vahl. H. Bot. Pl. 5 Mar 1818 [Cyper. Sep 1807 [Monocot. Durand & H. .]. nom. 5: 357.) Rchb. Fl. (=) Enargea Banks ex Gaertn. Luzula DC. (=) Hypaelyptum Vahl. ex A.. Typus: non designatus. Pl.). (Anthericum serotinum L. 2: 372. Luzuriaga Ruiz & Pav.) DC.: 14. Br. barbata R. Excurs. Germ. Oct-Dec 1805 [Cyper. Aug 1802 [Lil. Wigg. Ludovia Brongn.) T. L. Fl. ed. ed. Nat. 15: 361.). Hort.: Legum.. 3: 88. Pl.: 102. Jul-Aug 1754. Schmidt). Pl. illeg. loeselii (L. 27 Mar 1810 [Restion. 7 Dec 1841). (H) Loudetia Hochst. Fl.. Typus: L. ex Rchb. Braun in Flora 24: 713. Pl.]. Typus: D.) R.) Rich.]. Pl. bifolium Raf. Typus (vide Panigrahi in Taxon 34: 511.. Kew. Typus: non designatus. (≡) Juncoides Ség. ser. 4 Aug 1789. in Ann. Repos.: Gram. 2: 283. Br.: 22. lancifolia Brongn. 12-13 Apr 1854 [Gram. nom.

cons. (Malaxis unifolia Michx. pertusa (Roxb.). reticulata Raf. N. (Crypsis squarrosa Nutt. Fl.) (typ. Oct 1853 [Lil. adansonii Schott (in Wiener Z. Dict. Typus: M. cons. 4: 8.15 Jun 1805) [Irid. Ecklon: 43. Gard. Ord. Rev.: 403. Jan-Mar 1826). Tellur. (typ. Microstylis (Nutt. genuina Giseke (Prael.. (M. Bot. Mey. illeg. Milligania Hook. 27 Jun 1758 ('Morea') (orth. Typus: M.. cons. Fam.].. non M.: 93. (Arum arborescens L. Typus: M. Typus: M. 2: 131. No.: 20. Palm. 1783 [Palm. Miltonia Lindl. 299. 347.) (typ. Kew Gard. 2: 470.6 Feb 1840 [Dicot. (‘Monroa’) (orth. in Edwards's Bot. 578.] Typus: M. spectabilis Lindl. 2: 196. (≡) Achroanthes Raf. non Maximilianea regia Mart.). vegeta L.].: Acanth. Pl. (=) Dilasia Raf.) [Irid. longifolia Hook. Pac. in Nye Saml. 1800 (nom.). Topogr. Karst. Typus: Malaxis ophioglossoides Muhl. 5: 296. Typus (vide Nicolson in Regnum Veg. 2: 527.).).) Eckl. Microstylis unifolia (Michx. Pflanzensamml. Tellur. ≡ Phaulopsis Willd. Typus: M.). (Hist. Microstylis Nutt. 4 (Pt 5. martiana H. Selsk. ex Willd. C. (H) Maximilianea Mart. Amer. 34: 55. cordifolia Hook. 1838 (med. Palm. 1 Aug 1837 [Orchid. Danske Vidensk. Pl. Reg. Mar 1856) (Caladium aculeatum G. (Sp. 3: 115. Fl. Micranthus (Pers. 21 Sep 1757.: 38.: ad t.) Eckl.. Verz.. 1965): S.]. cons.).]. Pl. Fam. Man. Bot. Skr.) Schott (Syn. f.].: 159.). Typus: M.). 1857.) (typ. 23 Mar .).: 72. Kunst 1830: 1028. 7 Aug 1819 [Dicot. cons. Wendl. Misc. Pl. Sep 1762) (typ.. Fig. . Syn. Munroa Torr.capillaris Sw. 4: 122. cons. Typus: M.: Gunner.]. f. cons. 13 Apr 1824 [Palm.. 6 Jan . 1819 (M. nom. Bot. Metroxylon Rottb.. cons.].. 1 Apr . 1964): P. Monstera Adans. (H) Milligania Hook. Monthly Mag. regia Mart. (H) Micranthus J. sagu Rottb. in Flora 2: 452. Jan 1819. f. Typus (vide Moore in Taxon 11: 165.) Schott) (typ.).. regia Mart.) Eaton. Typus: M.]. Micranthus Pers. f.. Zeitung (Berlin) 12: 25. Mts. (=) Sagus Steck. Nat. Ill. Bot.]. Nat. in Amer.).: Cochlosperm. Typus: Gladiolus alopecuroides L. Pl. 4): 158... Maximiliana Mart.. 1798 [Dicot. in Icon. ed. Rep. nom. Beob. squarrosa (Nutt. Pl.) Torr.. Pl. 1: 46.) Murdannia Royle. ed. 1976. in Bot. 4: 195. 2: 59. & Crit. cons. in Hooker's J. illeg. Aroid. 23 Oct 1830) (Dracontium pertusum L.].]. Moraea Mill. Oct 1827 (Gladiolus subg.23 Apr 1822 (Malaxis sect. Sagu: 21.. Apr 1792). Mey. Himal. Gen. Montrichardia Crueg.: ad t. Kongel. 1838 (med.]. Typus: M.) [Gram. Railr. alopecuroides (L. 353. JulAug 1763 [Ar. aculeata (G.) Britton & al. 14 Jul 1818) [Orchid. (=) Pleurospa Raf. 13 Jan 1854 [Ar.

Acad.).). 30689. nom. (Amaryllis sarniensis L.: ad t.]. Typus: M.: 15. illeg. Typus: N. 12 Sep 1829 [Orchid. Typus: S. Prodr. Sci.) Lindl. scapiflora (Roxb.: Lil. illeg. Voy. (typ. Typus (vide Swart in Index Nom. Orchid. vaginata (L. Typus: N. Aug-Sep 1817) (Ophrys nidus-avis L..) Raf. striatum Kunth. (De Orchid.: ad t. 1838 (med. 4: 457. Fl.]. 4: 122. Paris 1: 317. 1862 [Zingiber.) [Orchid. Gen. 1 Aug 1824 ('Aeonia') (orth. 1822): Arethusa simplex L. Sci.]. (Malaxis ensiformis Sm. bracteolata (Lam. ensiformis (Sm. Soc.) (typ.]. 1719 Jul 1843 [Lil. Pl. Mém.) Huds.: ad t. cons.). (=) Diracodes Blume. bivalve (L. Jan-Jun 1762 [Lil. Paris 1: 319. Reg. Typus (vide Thouars. Phys.: 59. Apr 1809. in Hist. Philom. Typus: O.) Royle (Commelina scapiflora Roxb. cons. nidus-avis (L. in Bot. Sci. Apr 1809.: 29. nom.) Raf. Gallo-Prov. in Bot. cons. (Anthericum ossifragum L.]. O.). Oct-Dec 1827. javanica Blume A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Oberonia Lindl. Typus: D. Typus: N. Philom. Typus: N.].]. nom.).. N.) (typ. Typus: Anthericum calyculatum L. (Ornithogalum bivalve L. 24. Beschr. Neottia Guett. sarniensis (L. 1 Jan 1820 [Amaryllid. Uranie. 4°) 1750: 374. Orchid. Angl. . (Epidendrum volucre Thouars. aubertii Lindl. 1755. Typus: O. Bull. Oeonia Lindl. Enum. (H) Narthecium Gérard.. Typus: N. Roy. Gen.). Typus: D.. Eur. (Commelina vaginata L.). Apr 1830 [Orchid. illeg. iridifolia Lindl. Mag. Enum... Neu. 1754 [Orchid. aragoana Gaudich. (≡) Imhofia Heist. 2124. Nervilia Comm. Monogr.).]. Fl. Typus: N. Mar-Oct 1761 [Monocot.: 142.. Nerine Herb.: 127. cons. elatior (Jack) Horan. (=) Stellorkis Thouars in Nouv. (=) Iridorkis Thouars in Nouv. Bull. cons..]. Tellur.: No. (Commelina bracteolata Lam. Pl. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Narthecium Huds. Geschl. Pl.) Britton) (typ. ex Gaudich. Math. (=) Streptylis Raf.. Soc. Bot. Sp.) [= N.].: 32. volucris (Thouars) Durand & Schinz). Scitam..]. 1970): Epidendrum distichum Lam. 817. Fl. Javae 1: 55. Nothoscordum Kunth. O.) Rich. imperialis Horan.: 421.). Nicolaia Horan. Hist.) Herb.Mai-Apr 1840 [Commelin. (Paris. ossifragum (L.

). Jun 1881) (Commelina ambigua P. Jan .-Pharm. cons. Fol. Beauv. (P. f. 1759. ex Lindl. Gen.: 35. Acad. hemeroanthericoides Mazzuc. africanus P. 3: 302.) Lindl. Panisea: 1.]. (Dracaena hirsuta Thunb. in Bot. Pl. Enum. 20 Jan 1854 (Coelogyne sect. Palisota Rchb. (=) Genosiris Labill. hirsuta (Thunb.: 11. Typus: O.). Jul-Aug 1763. Typus: non designatus. 21: 239. 6 Aug 1810 [Gram. Nat. Bras. Nat.) C.: Euphorb. 3(1): 390. 1063. Fl. 4: 45.. in Bot. in Ann. Morph. venustum (Wall. 15 Jul 1829 [Dicot.. 578. ex Koern. Flumin.Oncidium Sw. Holl. Mai 1831. nom. Tellur. Asiat. Jul-Sep 1800 [Orchid. Typus: O. Typus: O. 4: 46.]. Paradisea Mazzuc. Typus: P. Palm. Tellur. (≡) Liliastrum Fabr. 1920): O.]. Med. Pl.) Pfitzer (Cypripedium insigne Wall. P.]. (=) Duchekia Kostel. Panisea Lindl. altissimum (Jacq. Typus: O. 1863)(typ.: 257. Sp. f. Pl. liliastrum (L. Typus: P. 1: 213. 3: 279. Gen.]. Br. Monogr.]. 1811 [Lil. Bot. Br.: 125..). Typus: non designatus.) Lindl. ser.). Orchid. 1851. in Kongl.: ad t. Viaggio Bot.) (typ.). Beauv. Pl. Jan-Jul 1886 [Orchid. Fl. Jul 1834 [Eriocaul. Mag.: 194.. Typus: O.).. (Panicum compositum L. Paphiopedilum Pfitzer. 1838 (med. illeg.) Ker Gawl. (Epidendrum altissimum Jacq. 2. Typus: D. Not.. Oware 2: 14. Orchideenbl. (Hist.] Typus: P. Prodr.) Kostel. Fl. Sci. Oct 1837 [Palm. (in Martius. (Cypripedium venustum Wall. 2: 28. 1 (=) Stimegas Raf. Alpi Giulie: 27. Pl. compositus (L. Fl. Clarke (in Candolle & Candolle. Vetensk... Fl.. japonicus (L. Bull. B. Beauv. 772: 238.]. Nya Handl.).. Br.) Sw. (Hemerocallis liliastrum L.). (H) Orbignya Bertero in Mercurio Chileno 16: 737. Mag. Typus: S. Nov. Stud. 7 Sep . 1: 13.S.: ad t. phalerata Mart. (≡) Androgyne Griff..). ex Lindl. Panisea (Lindl. 5. Fam..]. 2: 496. Typus (vide Hitchcock in U..A. erigeron Mart.. (=) Mondo Adans. 1 Nov 1807 [Lil. cons.). cons. Gen.. trifolia Bertero Orbignya Mart. Oplismenus P. Mai 1830) [Orchid.) R. Typus: Coelogyne parviflora Lindl. Ophiopogon Ker Gawl. Allg. 1041. 19 Sep 1845). 27 Mar 1810. Dec 1836 [Commelin.. Patersonia R. insigne (Wall.D.) (typ.. parviflora (Lindl.: 44. Typus: P.) Bertol. Orchid.28 Nov 1829. ambigua (P. (H) Dupathya Vell.. (≡) Cordula Raf. Pl.).: 4. Fl. (Convallaria japonica L. Phan. ex Endl.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Paepalanthus Mart. 1838 (med. Beauv. ex Sims).]. ex Endl. ex Sims) Raf. (=) Orthopogon R. 3: 131.

) Rolfe (Cypripedium caudatum Lindl. Arts 89: 103.. (=) Uropedium Lindl. (H) Pigafetta Adans.]. 1 Jun 1826 [Orchid. in Malesia 1: 89. Apr-Jun 1837.]. Phrynium rheedei Suresh & Nicolson). Typus: G. 13. Typus: P. 1967): A. Typus: P.) Spreng. illeg. Pl. Rumphia 1: 135. 4: 69. Presl in Presl. ex Lindl..) [= P. nom. Bot. Sci. P. in Abh. lindenii Lindl..: ad t. sericea R.).) Schott (Arum grandifolium Jacq. Soc. nom. Kunst 1829: 780. 1877 ('Pigafettia') (Sagus sect. 1843 [Gram. Typus: P. Reg. ternata (Thunb. Piptochaetium J. Reale Borbon. spiranthoides Lindl. (Arum subulatum Desf. (Satyrium adnatum Sw. Bijdr. Fragm. (H) Petermannia Rchb. grandifolium (Jacq. Syn. in Bot. cons. Jun 1797 [Marant. Pelexia Poit. 862. 1 Dec 1823. Aug 1819 [Ar.]. Neogenyton: 4.. 590. Phragmipedium Rolfe in Orchid Rev.]. Typus: G. Typus: P. Reliq.: Chenopod. Sp. Typus: P. 10: ad t. Fl. Philodendron Schott in Wiener Z. Peristylus Blume. Typus: P. filaris (Giseke) Becc. Herb. Typus: P. Königl.Aug 1807 [Irid. caudatum (Lindl.-Buch. Br. 760. grandis Blume Petermannia F. in Bot.. Hist. undulata Raf. 2: 223. cirrosa F. Typus: P. Peltandra Raf.: 236. Feb 1825.) Makino (Arum ternatum Thunb. (≡) Collea Lindl. Wiss. in Bot.) [Ar.]. Reg. Fam.].. 1790. Jan-Aug 1843) (orth.. Nat. adnata (Sw.]. Typus: P. Nov 1896 [Orchid. ≡ Cycloloma Moq. Cl. Bayer. 17.. illeg. (Pontederia ovata L. bambusoides Siebold & Zucc. 9: ad t. Rumphia 2: 154. Nov-Dec 1846. 1: 1. 1753. Pinellia Ten. cons. tentaculata Lindl. 2: 92. cons. placentaria Lour. in Atti Reale Accad.7 Dec 1825 [Orchid. 1825. 1839 [Ar.) [Palm. in J. Sez. fragilis Labill. Orchid. 6 Aug 1829 ('Philodendrum') (orth.. ≡ Eranthemum L.) (typ. Typus: P.: 28. tripartitus Blume (=) Podopogon Raf. Typus: U. JulAug 1763 [Dicot.]. Typus: P. Pl. Cochinch.. (=) Glossula Lindl.: 1...: 404.). Deut. Typus: Sagus filaris Giseke (P. Math. . Muell. tuberifera Ten. Phrynium Willd. illeg. 3: 745. (=) Phyllodes Lour. 1805. (=) Atherurus Blume. Jul 1841 [Dicot.). Muell. Phys. capitatum Willd. 20 Sep . Akad. Linden.]. Phyllostachys Siebold & Zucc. Pigafetta Blume. Typus (vide Nicolson in Taxon 16: 515.: Acanth.].]. Aug 1860 [Dioscor.)]. 985.). 4: 330. Pigafetta (Blume) Becc. Reg. 1840.Phys. Haenk.]. nom. Chim.].

acuminata Willd. Fl. Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid. Typus: P.: 7. Soc. Ital. Suppl. 2: 102. in Deutsch. Jul 1810. Gesammten Naturk. ensiformis Ruiz & Pav. f. Wendl.) (typ. in Bentham & Hooker.: 4.: 20.]. Dec 1798). Br. Platanthera Rich. Typus: P. Sci. Prodr. bifolia (L. (=) Dendrorkis Thouars in Nouv.: 148. in Ledebour. 6: 68. D. Seconde Pt. Gen. 899. 1884) (Hyospathe pubigera Griseb..].]. De Orchid. ed. f. Mar-Jun 1842 [Foss. Rich. Wendl. (Nov. (≡) Atropis (Trin.29 Jul 1788. P. Rich. Typus: P. Bull. Koenig. angustifolia Sw.) 1794. Typus: H.). distans (Jacq. (Poa distans Jacq. P.. illeg. Peruv.. Kew 1882: 56. in Mém. in Bonplandia 10: 197. (H) Pritchardia Unger ex Endl. (=) Alga Boehm. Bot. (Goodyera occulta Thouars. Sep 1852 (Poa sect. Typus: P. Philom. Philom. Wiss. Typus: O. D.). Puccinellia Parl. pubigera (Griseb. 103. Sér. Typus: P. 4: 84... 20 Jun . 1 Jun 1805 [Potamogeton. Königl. Typus: P.) Parl. Bot. cons.) 1789 [Bromel. 26. Typus: P. 56. extinctoria Rchb.. Peruv. Abh. (König & Sims) 2: 95. Nat. in Mém. (=) Erporkis Thouars in Nouv. 1760. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | . Atropis Trin. Paris 1: 317.) [= P. Fl. Neuesten Entdeck. Paris 4: 34. Soc.) Hook.]. Sci. Fl. 14 Apr 1883 [Palm.: 297. Pl. Typus: P. Jan-Jun 1830 [Gram. Exot.) Rupr. 1: 366. 35. Br. 4: 388. Typus: P. ex Griseb. Freunde Berlin Mag.: 326. Typus: P.). Gen. Gen. Eur. Wendl. Sert. Sci. Typus: non designatus. 2: 59.) Delile). cons. pacifica Seem. Angl. (=) Hepetis Sw. Chil.. SaintPétersbourg.]. Typus: Disperis alata Labill. (=) Diplodium Sw.1: 222. Platylepis A. 3: 503. Prodr. luteola Hook.]. Jan (prim. Pl. Mai 1824 [Orchid. 1848 [Gram. 3: 875. (Orchis bifolia L. in Ges. Pritchardia Seem. 1983): Stipa avenacea L. Prestoea Hook. Fl.]. Typus: P. Typus: non designatus.. Apr 1809. Sep 1828 [Orchid. Pterostylis R. Imp.) Rich. & H. Bull. Prodr. (typ.). (Annual) Roy. Naturf. 1 Jul 1862 [Palm. Acad. Sci. & H.. (=) Oreodoxa Willd. & H. Veg. illeg..]. Soc. Gard. Koenig in Ann. curta R.. Sci. Posidonia K.. Hist. Typus: non designatus. Berlin 1801: 251.].]. Def. 1806). (Syst. Nat. Holl. Mar 1836). goodyeroides A. Ross.. Pl. (in Rep. (Epidendrum minutum Aubl. Oct (prim. Fl. caulinii K. Wendl. & H. Akad.. illeg. 2: ad t. (=) Martinezia Ruiz & Pav. nom. in Ludwig. nom.]. 6. Pl. Math. Typus: M. Presl Typus (vide Clayton in Taxon 32: 649. 27 Mar 1810 [Orchid. Polystachya Hook. oceanica (L. Pitcairnia L'Hér. Paris 1: 318. 1803.]. (Zostera oceanica L. insignis Unger ex Endl. bromeliifolia L'Hér. Apr 1809. setifolium J. nom. occulta (Thouars) Rchb.).

U | V | W | Z Reineckea Kunth in Abh. Typus: S.) Vahl (Schoenus albus L. in Hooker's Icon. Nepal.. non (L.) (typ. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. JanApr 1777 [Dicot.: 139.).].) [= R. 79.. Pl. 566.7 Dec 1825 [Orchid. f. 1844 [Lil. 1772 [Irid. Pl..) Clayton (Stegosia cochinchinensis Lour. Berlin 1842: 29.: 9. 114.: 32. 1782.) (typ. cons.. 1772 [Restion. dichotomus L.-Bode 1829(1): 298.: 292. Gen. Romul.]. Apr 1782 [Zingiber. Dec 1836 [Ponteder. Hist.1 Feb 1825. 3(1): 96. Nat.: 7. 2: 735. Fl. OctDec 1805 ('Rynchospora') (orth. Typus: N. Pl.: 17. f. paniculata L.. f. cons.). cons. Enum. Typus: D. (H) Renealmia L. Fl. (=) Manisuris L. Gen.]. in Linnaea 7: 240 ('224'). Bor. pusillum Blume Sansevieria Thunb. in Alg. Typus: R. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Saccolabium Blume. 1775.) Naezen 1779 (typ. Typus: R..: Olac. 2: 229. Nat. 2: 164. 15-31 Oct 1767 [Monocot. Königl.: 233. Rar. triticeus Rottb.]. Rhynchospora Vahl. 8 Mai 1829. Descr. 1: 37. & Mauri (Fl. Typus: M. (≡) Ilmu Adans. 19 Mar 1803. f. ≡ Heymassoli Aubl. Fam. Typus (vide Smith in Index Nom.. cons. Pl.-Amer.]. Pl.)]. 2: 497. Prodr. 1 Jun 1847). Pl. Intr. (H) Restio L. Reussia Endl.: 13. 1832 [Dicot.. Prodr. Rottboellia L. cochinchinensis (Lour. Apr 1782 [Gram. Wiss.]. Typus: R. Syst. Cap.: Restion.. carnea (Andrews) Kunth (Sansevieria carnea Andrews).]. Jan . Suppl. 12. Pl.) Sebast. leucocephala Michx. Typus: G. 26. Don (≡) Acyntha Medik. alba Zipp. Don. Saturn. (=) Nyctophylax Zipp.: 286. 1786. Roman. Bras. Typus: R. Suppl. (H) Rottboelia Scop. Typus: R.]. (=) Dichromena Michx. (H) Riedelia Cham.. Typus: R. Jul-Aug 1763.: No. ed. alba (L.]. 6039. Typus: R. Mar 1883 [Zingiber. Pl.) [Cyper.]. Pl. Sp. myurus L. Bijdr.].Lett. .: 13. bulbocodium (L. (in Mart. Renealmia L. Typus: R. Typus: R. Fl. Theodora: 76. Pl. 15: 15.: Bromel.: Verben.. Konst. (=) Gastrochilus D.. 1: [xii]. Restio Rottb. Romulea Maratti. curviflora Oliv. Typus: R. 300..]..]. Riedelia Oliv. 1958): R. Pl. exaltata L. exaltata L. Akad. 20 Sep . calceolaris D. Oct 1771. Prodr. triflora Seub. lippioides Cham. Mant. 1818) (Crocus bulbocodium L.

Typus: non designatus. 1818.: 273. S.). crocea Raf.) Palla in Verh.K. Fl. 1803). ex Fabr..: 47. thyrsiflora Petagna (H) Satyrium L. 2: 26. (=) Hexisea Lindl. Typus: S. Typus: S. Schelhammera R. Prodr. Zool. Jan-Mar 1837.65. Deutschl.: 217. Acad. bidentata Lindl. 1: 136. Cap Verd. Helv. St..) Thunb.) A. Fl. nom. Jul-Sep 1800 [Orchid.]). Mey.]. Aug 1855 [Lil. Gray (in Amer.) Link (Arundo festucacea Willd. Satyrium Sw. Koch. Prop. hyacinthoides (L. M.]. non Michx. Pl. ex J. (=) Sanseverinia Petagna. Ins. 1 Mai 1753 [Cyper. 29 Mar 1819. Fl. cons.13 Feb 1852 [Gram. (H) Schmidtia Moench. Fl. Ges. 1794 [Lil. Sp.) Mert.. (Prodr.: 185. [Lil. Fl.]. 528. A.]. 1787. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al.: Orchid. K.): 49. 21: 214. (typ.: 144. Typus: non designatus. Typus: S. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. viride L. 1 Oct 27 Nov 1827 [Gram.. & W.. Jan-Mai 1823 [Monocot. Typus: S. Schmidt Schoenolirion Torr. arundinacea (P. & Endl. Nya Handl.). . in Kongl. fruticosa Moench (=) Amblostima Raf. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil. (Schoenoplectus lacustris (L. Typus: Scirpus lacustris L.) Palla).. Schoenoplectus Rchb. Sci.. A. Beitr. Typus: S. Essai Cypér. Naturalist 10: 427. (Phalangium croceum Nutt. in E. (=) Heleophylax P.]. in J. 1876) (Phalangium croceum Michx.]. (Fernandezia graminifolia Ruiz & Pav. Durand. Schmidtia Steud. 1: 374.].]. Sp. Scaphyglottis Poepp. (H) Scolochloa Mert. Enum. Typus: S.-Bot. Beauv.: 6..: Cruc. ex T. Nom. Scirpus L. & W. Typus: S. (=) Oxytria Raf. illeg. Nov. Pl. Pl. Bot. 2 Mai 1802 [Dicot. 3: 643. Beauv. Gen. D. Brit. 1794) (Orchis bicornis L. pappophoroides Steud. Schmidt. Meth.) Druce) (etiam vide Cordyline [Monocot. Calif. 1888 (Scirpus subg. croceum (Michx. 1759 [Dicot. festucacea (Willd.: Gram.-Pétersbourg Divers Savans 1: 200. Mey.).]. 1: 58. Tellur.]. cons. (typ.: 103. A. Acad. 1846) [Cyper.). Typus: O.: Comp.). Br. Schoenoplectus (Rchb. Mar 1834. Scolochloa Link.]. Typus: E. (=) Elytrospermum C. A. & Endl. californicum C. (Aloë hyacinthoides L. Bot. graminifolia (Ruiz & Pav.]. cons. Pl. Typus: S.. Suppl. in Mém. thyrsiflora Thunb.: 8: 40. Typus: non designatus. Bot. Hort. Lestib. Br. Tellur. ed.: 41.: 944. Typus: S. sylvaticus L. Vetensk.) Poepp. Jan-Mar 1837.. J. Berol. (H) Schelhameria Heist. Typus: H.. Icon. 2: 26. 22-28 Mai 1836 [Orchid. Imp. Pl. bicorne (L.: 161. 1929): S. 1 Jan . undulata R. Sp. 3. Inst. Cap..]. Typus: S.).. Oct 1831. Pratten. (Hooker) 1: 7.]. Typus: S.) (typ. Wien 38 (Sitzungsber. Germ. ex J.

S.). ex Michx. 28. (Schrader) 1799(2): 239. 2: 38. Pl. ex W. stellata (L. (Asclepias hastata Bunge). (H) Symphyoglossum Turcz. Typus: S. Pl. Bot. Pl. C. J. Fl.. angustifolium (Pursh) Kunth). Med. (=) Vagnera Adans. Typus: S. Naturalistes Moscou 21: 255. Typus: S. Dec 1812 [Gram. in Bull. 617. Methodus: 207.]. Veg.). cons. bicolor Kunth. in Ann. 2: 331. Nov 1837) [Lil. Spiranthes Rich.).. in Orchis 13: 8. ex L. Fam. Hist. Apr 1800 [Orchid. Typus: S. Enum.) (typ. cons. Stenanthium (A. Soc.: 949. 9: 51.. Serapias L.]. illeg. Barton. planifolia (L. Pl. Symphyglossum Schltr. sanguineum (Rchb. 1817 [Ar. Natl.) (typ. Barton ('foetida') (Dracontium foetidum L. Beauv. 3: 252. JulAug 1763. Gray) Kunth. Typus: S. 606. 19 Mar 1803 [Fungi]. autumnalis Rich.) Moench (Convallaria racemosa L.]. viridis (L.]. (≡) Orchiastrum Ség. spiralis (L.) Chevall. Sp. Stelis Sw. (H) Sorgum Adans. Typus: non designatus. (Epidendrum ophioglossoides Jacq. cons. Symplocarpus Salisb. Mus.). 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil.]. (Mesospinidium sanguineum Rchb. Fam. 36. Jan-Mar 1837. ≡ Holcus L. Mater. 4: 618. 178. racemosum (L. 1807 [Lil. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot.: Gram. 1848 [Dicot. Tellur. Veron.). in J. cons.).) Gren.)..) Moench (Holcus bicolor L. Typus: S.) Salisb.) (typ. 4 Mai 1794. Bor. Setaria P. nom. Aug-Sep 1817 [Orchid. trichodes Michx. Typus: S.]. Typus: S. hastatum (Bunge) Turcz.: 20. (typ. (Anthericum planifolium Vand.). S.]. bicolor (L. Gray in Ann. U.D. Simethis Kunth. Methodus: 637. nom.: 51. (=) Polygonastrum Moench. Pl. Typus: S. Koch (Donax arundinaceus P. ophioglossoides (Jacq. 1 Mai 1753 [Orchid. P. (Panicum viride L. cons. 4: 189.. C.]. Beauv. Enum. f. 17-19 Jul 1843 (Veratrum subg. Typus: S. cons. Typus: Veratrum angustifolium Pursh (S.: Asclepiad. Ess. illeg. (≡) Anepsa Raf.) Sw. Typus: P..). (Convallaria stellata L. Imp. Beauv.].). 4 Mai 1794 [Gram.]. Lyceum Nat. 2: 496. Agrostogr. Jul-Dec 1754 Sorghum Moench. Fl.-Amer. Hist. foetidus (L.) Schltr. lingua L.S. Typus: S. f. Eur.) (typ.) P.. Stenanthium A. 1753 (nom. . Smilacina Desf.].. Pl. & Godr. De Orchid.) Desf. (Ophrys spiralis L. (H) Setaria Ach. 15 Feb 1919 [Orchid.)..]. Nat. 2: 31. New York 4: 119.. ex W. P.).. 1: 124.

). Parad.. Typus: S. Don in Edinburgh New Philos.Syringodea Hook.: Merrill. Hist.). f. hispida (L. Lond. Typus: C. Gen.: Eric. Prodr. Trachyandra Kunth. 1829 [Monocot. 1: 69.) [Zingiber. Fam. 2: 27. Gen. Typus: T. (Fl. (Tradescantia undata Humb. J. R. cons. ex Willd. Br.) Pers. (≡) Chlamysporum Salisb.). Pl. Enum.]. 3: 67. (Chlamysporum juncifolium Salisb. Br. maculata D.). Tragus Haller. 581. Raf.) (typ. 2: 203. racemosus (L. Mag.) Miq. (Anthericum squameum L.) All. & G. & G. (H) Syringodea D. & Bonpl. des. Gartenzeitung 7: 365. Tinantia Scheidw. Fl. Typus: L. pulchella Hook. in Ludwig. f. f. Thysanotus R. Helv. Forst. ed. Typus: T.1 Feb 1825. 6072. 21 Feb 1869 ('Tapeinocheilos') (orth. Jul-Aug 1763. Typus: T. 4: 573. Apr-Jun 1785) (Cenchrus racemosus L.. Typus: T. Tellur. Sep-Dec 1826 [Lil. 2: 241. Pl. Nov-Dec 1837. Pedem.. Trichophorum Pers. in Bot. Char. Don .: 50.. Typus: T. (=) Leontopetaloides Boehm.]. 1 Apr 15 Jun 1805 [Cyper. Pl. Fam. Fl. Don (Erica vestita Thunb. 26 Jan .: Irid. & Binn. Pl. Nepal. 1 Dec 1873 [Irid. Typus: S. in Allg. (=) Compsoa D.). 1760. 25 Mar 1768 [Gram. Typus: T.]. Pl. Tapeinochilos Miq. 29 Nov 1775 [Tacc. Tellur. Fl. Fl. Typus: non designatus. (H) Tinantia Dumort. Prodr.. 17: 155.. & Binn. Pl. juncifolius (Salisb. 1 Apr 1808. Syn. nom. Jan-Mar 1837 (typ.: 61.].]. 27 Mar 1810 [Lil.]. 3: 512. 17-19 Jul 1843 [Lil. T. & Bonpl. Don. Stirp.: 282. fugax Scheidw.. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Tacca J. Tellur.. squameum (L. Jan-Mar 1837. Typus: P.: ad t. (Costus pungens Teijsm. (≡) Nazia Adans.].]. 16 Nov 1839 [Commelin.) Raf. illeg. Def. ex Willd.).]. f. vestita (Thunb. Fl. (Eriophorum alpinum L.. Ind. (=) Lepicaulon Raf. (=) Pogomesia Raf. (≡) Obsitila Raf. pilosa Wall.]..: 92. Napal. pinnatifida J. 1949). Forst. Typus: Leontice leontopetaloides L.]. Tricyrtis Wall. cons.) Kunth (Anthericum hispidum L. R. 2: 27. undata (Humb. Forst.: 58.: ad t. Forst..) Raf.: 35. pungens (Teijsm. Jul 1834 [Dicot..) Willis & Court). Tent. Mus. Typus: T. Typus: T. Anal. LugdunoBatavum 4: 101. alpinum (L. junceus R.). 2: 31. in Ann. 103..) D.

) Griff.. 617. Dec 1821 [Amaryllid.: 272.).]. in Gard. (H) Warmingia Engl. dubia (Leers) Coss..: 87. Wash. 619.: 61. (=) Leperiza Herb.). nom. Typus: V. U. japonica Lindl. Descr. Mant. Vit. illeg. Typus: non designatus.). Regni Veg. joannis H. Soc. 4: 24. Reg. Pl. psittacina (Hook.).: Pin. Biol. 1861: 265.: Lil.). Sep-Dec 1797 [Dicot. Pl.]. cons. Typus: Urceolaria pendula Herb. Biblioth. nom.) Voss).) Herb. in Martius. 4: 28. (Avena dubia Leers. Veitchia H. capensis L. Hamburg. (typ.: 148. Fl. Ventenata Koeler. 19: 188. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot. (H) Vossia Adans. 7 Feb 1843 ('Vriesia') (orth.) (typ. Appendix: 29. Typus: V. (Tillandsia psittacina Hook.. procera Wall.]. Neu.. 10. Geschl.: 27. Icon. 2: 243. Dec 1828 .: Gram. V.]. 16-18: 71. 12(2): . Fam. illeg. [Fl. Typus: T.) Chase (in Proc. Sep 1836 [Gram. in Edwards's Bot. ex Herb. (≡) Hexalepis Raf. Consp. Asiat.: 270. illeg.) [Bromel. in J. ≡ Agapanthus L'Hér.]. cuspidata (Roxb.].. Wendl. 2] in Andre.. Fl. in Flora 25(2).]. Typus: V.Tulbaghia L. urceolata (Ruiz & Pav. Typus: non designatus. (H) Tulbaghia Heist.. 2128 Jul 1842 [Dicot.]. Catznelnb. Typus: V.) Lindl. Typus: V.Mar 1829 [Amaryllid.. cons. 223. nom..: Epacrid. Beschr. cons. (H) Vriesea Hassk. Dec 1821. 31 Jul 1868 [Palm. 1755 [Monocot.: Aiz. (Pancratium latifolium Ruiz & Pav. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Warmingia Rchb. 1789 (nom. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Vallota Salisb.) M. Oct 1771 ('Tulbagia') (orth. Fam. Soc.. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.).. Gram. 2: 495.]. illeg. f.) [Lil... Vriesea Lindl. Typus: V. (H) Veitchia Lindl. illeg. Tellur. Vossia Wall. f. (Bromus triflorus L. (Crinum urceolatum Ruiz & Pav. Bengal 5: 572. Botaniker Compend. (Ischaemum cuspidatum Roxb. cons. 1802 [Gram. Bras. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Urceolina Rchb. nom.. 1838 (med. Pl.: Scrophular. V. Typus: V. speciosa (L.. (H) Valota Adans. Wendl. Beibl. Typus: H. L. & Griff.: 15.]. cons. f. Appendix: 41. (H) Vintenatia Cav.]. V.). nom. Grafsch. latifolia (Ruiz & Pav. 1906) (Andropogon insulare L. Mar 1861 [Gymnosp.). (=) Heteranthus Borkh. Fl. bromoides Borkh.. avenacea Koeler. Typus: L. Chron.]. Typus: non designatus. 29: ad t. purpurea Herb.. insularis (L. Green). in Seemann.]. & Griff. 1796. (Crinum speciosum L. Otia Bot.).

Pl. cons. Naturf. 4: [1545]. sulcata (Roxb. 1880 (prim. filifera (Linden ex André) H. meriana (L. Dict.) Spreng.) Lindl. Jan-Mar 1826 [Ar. Wendl. (Calla aethiopica L. 11-13 Jul 1844 [Lemn. 1801 (post 21 Apr) [Gram. 2: 57. Typus: Z. (Amaryllis atamasca L. Washingtonia H.. Veg.]). pauciflora Engl. Wendl. . 31 Jan 1879 [Palm.. Typus: Z. in Ges.].]. (H) Wolfia Schreb. Soc. 10 Mar 1756 [Gram. Zeuxine Lindl. Typus: Z.: 9.: Anacard. Typus: Z. 28 Jan 1754 ('Zinziber') (orth.]. (Gen..].) [Zingiber. Browne.) (etiam vide Meriania [Dicot. Hist. Wolffia Horkel ex Schleid. Typus: W.) (etiam vide Colocasia [Monocot.8 Aug 1881 [Orchid. 3: 756. 9 Mar 1807) (Amomum zingiber L.]. Zeugites P.. Sp.: 801. ed. Gard. Dec 1821 [Amaryllid. Pl. Nat. aethiopica (L.. (Gard. 765. eugenii Rchb. Zingiber Mill. Zeitung (Berlin) 37: lxi. Syst. Abr. Zoysia Willd.]. in Bot. 22 Dec 1758 [Irid. cons. Typus: W. 8: Watsonia No. London 8: 358. (Sp.) (typ. Gard. Pl. pungens Willd. (≡) Atamosco Adans. (in Bot.: 184. Gen. Zeitung (Berlin) 37: 68. Zephyranthes Herb. Pl. Linn.].. Civ. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z Zantedeschia Spreng. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 440. officinale Roscoe (in Trans. Scelet. ed. Bot. 1: 233.].]. Beitr.)... 1 Sep 1874 [Dicot.]. americanus Willd. Mai 1791 [Dicot. Pl. Jan 1826 ('Zeuxina') (orth. 4: 204. 281. Typus: non designatus.)) (Pritchardia filifera Linden ex André).. atamasca (L. 1805) (Apluda zeugites L. Fam. Appendix: 36. Typus: W. cons.). Watsonia Mill. Fig. Typus: Z. Typus: Z.].) [Orchid. Typus: W. Dict. 522. Sep 1840) (Pterygodium sulcatum Roxb.).) Herb.) Mill.) (etiam vide Amomum [Monocot. f.]. Orchid. JulAug 1763.: 485.. 1. Typus: W.: Flacourt. Dict. 16 Apr 1768) (Antholyza meriana L. michelii Schleid.]). Jamaica: 341. Orchid.]).

aspera L.: ad t. Hermann 2: 69. Bot.: 641. Pl. Dict. ≡ Camontagnea Pujals 1981. Rar.. Hist. Veg. Typus: A. No. [Legum. Civ. Abr. 20: 248.). (Statice glumacea Jaub.]. Förh. Pl. Typus: Adelia acidoton L. Orient. Hist. 26 Oct 1818. Jan-Mai 1846 (Statice subg. 2: 164.. (H) Acidoton P. Gard. Nov. Nat. SPERMATOPHYTA E3: Dicotyledones A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Acacia Mill..].]. Acanthospermum Schrank. 5339. Browne. Monac.). 20 Jun . Sci. Browne.-Akad. Nat. (Buchnera coccinea Scop. cons. Hort. 3: 104. 1846 [Rhodoph. Typus: non designatus. Pl. ser.]. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. Diagn.: 6. Gen.: 204. [Comp. (typ. Mag. Typus: A. (H) Acanthonema J. ed. cons. Typus: A. urens Sw. xanthioides Kunth (H) Achimenes P.. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. Typus: A. Civ. coccinea (Scop. Armeriastrum Jaub. (≡) Armeriastrum (Jaub.. strigosum Hook. cons.].) Pers. Jul-Oct 1846 [Plumbagin.APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA E. Acidoton Sw. Kongl. . Syn. & Spach) Boiss.]. f.].: [specimen] Herb. in Bot. f. Typus: A. f°: 212. & Spach) Lindl.. Oct 1843).) (typ. Jamaica: 355..: Euphorb. penninervis Sieber ex DC. Acantholimon Boiss. Nat. Pl. Sp. (typ. 1 Oct 1862 [Gesner.]. (=) Centrospermum Kunth in Humboldt & al. Sp. Typus: C. Jamaica: 270..: Gesner. & Spach). 53.. Prodr. Svenska Vetensk. ed. Kingd. 105 (BM)). Acanthonema Hook. 2. 4. 4: [25]: 28 Jan 1754. Apr-Mai 1820.29 Jul 1788 [Euphorb. 83.]. & Spach in Ann.: ad t. Achyranthes L. 7: 69. glumaceum (Jaub. Nov 1806 [Gesner. Typus: A brasilum Schrank Achimenes Pers. Typus: A. 1 Mai 1753 [Amaranth. Agardh in Öfvers.].

(‘Adenocalymna’) (orth. Prodr. Pl.: Ol. C. 4: [185]... Königl. Pl. 2: 181. Pfl. Pl. pedunculata L. comosum (Chamisso) Candolle (vide Sandwith. Nat. Syst. 15: 453.Acranthera Arn. Hist. W.: 27. Typus: P. Typus: A. 1: 35. . ex Meisn. 16-22 Sep 1838 [Rub. Aug 1831 (Heteropteris sect. Kew Bull. umbellata J.: 256. ed. Typus: J. Adesmia DC. smeathmannii (DC. (=) Cunto Adans.]. R. 1: 300.]. (=) Haenkea F.. Typus: A. prim. 1 Mai 1753. 2: 446. 7 Jun 1759 [Euphorb. 2: 130. Forst.. 29 Nov 1775 [Rut. 1805. Browne.: 349. (typ. Forst.) (typ. ed. Dec 1859) (Adelia bernardia L. (=) Psilobium Jack in Malayan Misc. & Perr.]. (Fl. Sp. 1: 634. Gen. C. Typus (vide Buchheim in Willdenowia 3: 217. 1793 (ante 17 Jun).) DC. nom. Pl. (Heteropteris smeathmannii DC. 1824. nutans Jack (=) Anomalopteris (DC. Pl.]. squarrosa Nutt. Typus: A. Forst. ricinella L.). Adenocalymma Mart. Char. Acronychia J.). alternifolia (L. plagiopterus Guill. (Paris) 4: 94... Typus: non designatus. 28 Jan 1754. Gen.. 1298. Schmidt. Hist. Typus: A. Gen. W.) [Bignon. Pl.]. Fl. Tent. Gen. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. ex Meisn. (=) Bernardia Mill.. laevis J. Jul-Aug 1763. Pl. N. (H) Adelia P. & G. & G. Vasc. cons. Coll. 2(7): 84. Don. (≡) Ridan Adans. 1810 (nom. Neue Selt... cons. 1962): B. Seneg. Fam. Wendl.]. (=) Jambolifera L. Sci.) G. Enum. (=) Glandulifolia J.. Amer. 647. Forst. Anomalopteris DC.). Wendl. (Coreopsis alternifolia L. cons. Gard.].: 123. Typus: non designatus. & Perr.: 45.) Guill. Jul-Aug 1763. Lectotypus: A. Actinomeris Nutt. t. 14 Jul 1818 [Comp.. Pl. Abr. [Malpigh. carpinifolia Griseb. Dict. Nat. Typus: A. 1962). Civ.I. Typus: A. Fam. A.) Willd. ex Meisn. Gen. cons. & Perr. Typus: A. ceylanica Arn..). 10: 1285. Acridocarpus Guill. (≡) Patagonium Schrank in Denkschr. Typus: G. 2: 115.).. 1822. Adenandra Willd. 25-31 Oct 1840. 1: 162. Brit. 2: 208. 29. 598.. in Ann. Adelia L. 547. Sept 1831..]. Jamaica: 361. uniflora (L.: 19. Apr 1809 [Rut. Nat. 1: 592. ≡ Forestiera Poir. Vasc.).. R. (Diosma uniflora L. Pl. illeg.

. 1979): T.]. Adlumia Raf. Afzelia Sm.-Arab. Aerva Forssk. (H) Afzelia J. 1 Mai 1753 [Ranunc. Typus: A. Pl. Fl. muricata (Jacq. Fam. Wiss. Aeschynanthus Jack in Trans.: 184. 596. ex DC. Typus: A. Gmel.3 (LINN)). ≡ Seymeria Pursh 1814 (nom. cons. anomala C. F. (Gerardia purpurea L. cons. africana Sm. London 5: 222. (=) Trichosporum D. Syst. Fl. München 1808: 93.15 Jun 1805). Jul-Dec 1837 [Scrophular. Pl. tomentosa Forssk. Typus: A.]. 1959): Achyranthes lanata L. Soc. (typ. 714.: 92. Linnaeus No. A. (=) Virgularia Ruiz & Pav. Fam.]. Aegypt.: 161. 1809. London 4: 221.].) DC.]. Soc.. 1979): V.) 1794. J. Typus: A. 2: 268. Nat. Peruv. 1: 455. Gaertn. Veg. New Fl. 2: 61. Jul-Aug 1763. Fl. Typus: A. ex Pers. nom. Pl. Linn. Dec (sero) 1798).. Pl. New Fl. cons.) Corrêa (Crateva marmelos L.Jan 1825 [Legum.: Scrophular.Oct 1792 [Dicot. 28 Mai . (=) Tomanthera Raf. F..). Apr (sero) . 1800 [Rut. .). Jul-Aug 1763.. Prodr. (=) Ouret Adans.. Sp.. illeg. Jul-Dec 1837. Typus: A. cons. Syst. 1 Oct 1775 [Amaranth. 2: 65. ex DC.. Aegle Corrêa in Trans.: [specimen] Herb.). 1822. (Fumaria fungosa Aiton. (Syn. lanceolata Raf. illeg. Adonis L. 7: 84. Linn.).).: 547. fungosa (Aiton) Greene ex Britton & al. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Taxon 28: 419-420. (=) Chytra C.. (typ. 2: 408. 2: 111. Don in Edinburgh Philos. cirrhosa Raf.) (typ. 2: 927.) Pennell) (typ. 1 Apr . palustris Raf. (Syst. Typus: A. A. 24 Mai 1798 [Legum.: 170.. (≡) Belou Adans. Carp.. lanceolata Ruiz & Pav. Soc. cons. nom. volubilis Jack (typ. London 14: 42. Gaertn. Typus (vide Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 268. Mai (sero) 1821 [Papaver. marmelos (L. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Taxon 28: 419-420. F. 1807. annua L. Chil.]. in Trans.12 Jun 1823 [Gesner.. Nat. Typus: non designatus.). Linn.]. Agalinis Raf. cons. Akad. Oct (prim. Peruv.).]. Suppl. Typus: C.. (Hedysarum muricatum Jacq.]. purpurea (L. 525. Typus: A.

villosa (Willd. Nat. ed. Pl.: 1322.: Legum..]. Oct 1840 [Legum. Bot. 173.) Spreng.. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. Typus: Alangium hexapetalum Lam. Alkanna Tausch in Flora 7: 234. Fl. glandulosa Desf.]. (=) Pongelion Adans. capensis L. 1805.) 1828) [Myrt.).).. ≡ Lawsonia L.].-Pharm. Leop.: 98. Nat. (≡) Bucco J. 2: 85. Ailanthus Desf. Typus: A. Med. Pl. Hort. Prodr. (in Walpers. 1788 [Simaroub. Pl.). Fam. Agonis DC. ed. . 2 Dec 1783 [Corn. (Diosma villosa Willd. 7 Jun 1759. (H) Aglaia F. 593. 21 Apr 1824 [Boragin. flexuosa (Willd. Alangium Lam. Cur.]. Typus: Ailanthus triphysa (Dennst.) Willd. Syst. Agonis (DC.: Cyper. Typus: Leptospermum flexuosum (Willd. 514. 532. Aldina Endl.) Alston (Adenanthera triphysa Dennst. Brit. Pl..Agathosma Willd.. 2: 84.]. Pl..].. Fam. Browne 1756. Jul-Aug 1763. JanSep 1836). 26-29 Jan 1843) (Allania insignis Benth. Typus: A. Repert.. Caes.. Allam. ex Kostel. cons. Cochinch.: 2005. Pl. Pl. Jul-Aug 1763. 1753. 2: 444.. Fam.). decapetalum Lam. insignis (Benth.. Typus: A. 582.-Carol. 2: 209. (typ. 1365.) Sweet. (Allg. 518. C. ≡ Brya P. cons. Fl. 514.. Wendl. (=) Hartogia L. (=) Kara-angolam Adans. Gen. in Mém. 10: 939. 1: 843.. cons. Mar (med.). (Paris) 1786: 265. in Nova Acta Phys. 1: 174. (Metrosideros flexuosa Willd. (≡) Angolam Adans.) Endl.].. Syst. Aglaia Lour.) Sweet) (typ. (H) Aldina Adans. Typus: A. (=) Nialel Adans. tinctoria Tausch (typ. Typus: A. Acad. 3: 226.]. A.. 1: 13. Typus: H. Apr 1809 [Rut. odorata Lour. Jul-Aug 1763. Sep 1790 [Mel. Typus: non designatus. Fam. JulAug 1763.: Lythr. Pl. Fam. Coll. Pl. Encycl. Enum. 2: 446.: 259. 2: 319. 2: 328.]. 4: 93.]. 1986): Nyalel racemosa Dennst.-Med. Sci. Typus: A.. 1770 [Monocot. Typus (vide Nicolson & Suresh in Taxon 35: 388. Oct-Dec 1830 (Leptospermum sect. JulAug 1763 [Dicot.). Fam. Acad. (H) Alkanna Adans.

3 Apr 1810 [Apocyn.]. Typus: T.]. Intr. (Syst..) (typ. & G. 24 Dec 1869 [Lab. (=) Gynopogon J. R. Hist. cons. 5: 182.. Amaracus Gled. Herb. Typus (vide Grant & al. 1764 (ante 13 Sep) [Lab.) R. Br. in J. (=) Taligalea Aubl. & G. Forst. cons.]. in Smithsonian Contr. Typus: A. JunDec 1775. Pl. Agric. Brit.) (typ. Typus: A. Amasonia L. Suppl. Alstonia R. Pl. Alloplectus Mart. Jan-Jun 1829 [Gesner.. scholaris (L. 1361.). (typ.) 1825) (Hedysarum bupleurifolium L. (H) Amaracus Hill. 1: 587... Nat.]. Soc. in Trans. 294.).. Typus: A. Jan-Apr 1754 . (H) Alvesia Welw. Enum. 7 Jun 1759).. Akad.]. Typus: Besleria cristata L.]. Typus: A. Sp. ≡ Majorana Mill. 10: 883. Hist.. in Ann. Forst. ex Fabr.) (typ. Amberboa Vaill. bauhinioides Welw. Pl. Mai 1834) (Origanum dictamnus L.: 61.: Legum.. sanguinolenta Raf. Paris Phys. 29 Nov 1775. f. Typus: Origanum sipyleum L. Br. Forst. Asclepiadeae: 64. Nat. Typus: A.). 1: 120. (H) Allionia Loefl. (=) Crantzia Scop. ed. Gen. Feb 1813 [Legum. Syst. dictamnus (L.) (etiam vide Wedelia [Dicot.. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot.: 323. Abh. 10: 890. Nov. cons. Dec 1859 [Dicot.) DC.Allionia L. (Echites scholaris L. 17: 46. f.: Nyctagin. 1974): G. Typus: A. Alvesia Welw. erecta L. 7 Jun 1759 [Nyctagin.). Sp. R. Gen.]. Jan-Apr 1777. in Königl. violacea L. 27 Mar 1810 [Apocyn. cons. (typ. Intr.: 381. (=) Vireya Raf. Situ: 189. Typus: A. Dec 1758 [Dicot. Bot. 1: 194. Typus: A. Stamin. Gen.].. Bot. Cons. Typus: A. Apr 1782 [Verben. spicata R. ed. 1 Jun 1814. cons. (Labiat.].). Guiane: 625.: 198. incarnata L. Alyxia Banks ex R. 2: 352. stellatus J. Nov (med. Nat. Wiss. 1754 (nom. cons.: Apocyn. campestris Aubl.) Benth. rej.]). Iter Hispan. 1759. Hist..: 469. 13 Oct 1756 [Dicot.].: 48. Typus: A. sub Landolphia). 3: 53. Alysicarpus Desv. Linn. (Besleria hispida Kunth) (typ. bupleurifolius (L.].: Lab. (Prodr. 1775 (nom. Br.. Typus: V.. London 27: 55. 890. ≡ Pacouria Aubl. Pl. hispidus (Kunth) Mart.. Br. Forst.). (=) Hofmannia Heist. Prodr. in Specchio Sci.]. Char. Syst. ser. Nat.: 18. (H) Alstonia Scop. Ultramarino.: 173.: 181. cons. Pl. rosmarinifolia Welw.

Opera Var. Abr.-Hil. Anacampseros L.(‘Amberboi’) (orth. (Spathularia longifolia A.Nov 1791). (H) Amellus P. illeg. Typus: A. 14 Jul 1818 (‘Amphicarpa’) (orth. Veg.). in Vigne Amér. Sep (sero) . 153. maypurensis Kunth Ancistrocarpus Oliv.). Nat. 2: 242. Aegypt. Sp.).. Typus: A..]. Hort. Nat. (=) Botria Lour. Gmel. forskaohlii J.]. 8: 371. Fl. Typus: A.) Fernald). Bot.. Amer. 12 Oct 1865 [Til. ed. Hamburg. Typus: Centaurea moschata L. Dict. cons. moschata (L. (H) Ancistrocarpus Kunth in Humboldt & al. Typus: B.) [Comp.. Typus: F. Typus: A. Horti Monsp. F. cons.: 77. (=) Simbuleta Forssk. Eur.]. longifolia (A. Amphirrhox Spreng. bracteata (L.). brevispinosus Oliv.: Phytolacc. F. cons. Nov. f°: 149. 1831 [Boragin. 2: 51. Gmel.: 232.. latifolia (Roxb. (typ.) DC. (typ.) (typ. Typus: non designatus. 4(2): 51. Amsinckia Lehm. Browne. St.]. ed.. Feb-Mar 1813) (Portulaca anacampseros L. Fl. St. (Syst. F. (H) Anacampseros Mill. Bot.) Spreng. 1377.. Nat. Pl.. Ampelocissus Planch. Typus: A. Typus: S. N. Syst. Vitic.: 96.]. Gen. 4°: 186. Typus: A. Fl.]. Typus: A. lycopsoides Lehm. Gard.) Planch. cons. 10: 1189.).) [Legum.. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. Typus: A. nom. lychnitis L.].].-Hil. Anarrhinum Desf.. ed. telephiastrum DC. .: Comp. Apr (sero) .. Oct 1798 [Scrophular. 1831: 3. A. 7 Jun 1759 [Comp. (Glycine monoica L. 2: 113. Hist.Oct 1791.. (Vitis latifolia Roxb. (Cat. Glycine bracteata L. Gmel. in J. nom. Linn. Gen. cons. (=) Falcata J. 7. Nat. 2. Syst.. ed. Cochinch. Typus: Santolina amellus L. Jamaica: 317. Pl. Jan-Jun 1827 [Viol.: 115. Atlant. 1758 [Portulac. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot.-Arab. Soc. monoica Elliott ex Nutt. Amphicarpaea Elliott ex Nutt. 2: 1131. 1225.... Dec 1884 [Vit. (typ. 4: [73]. caroliniana J. cons. illeg. Sep 1790. Civ.). (A. Amellus L.). 9: 173. africana Lour. 8 Dec 1817 [Dicot. Typus: A.].. Syst.]. Sem.: Crassul.].]. 1 Oct 1775.. pedatum Desf. 99.

1783 [Legum. Typus: A. Bot.. Nov 1854 (‘Angostyles’) (orth.) [Bignon. 1: 117. 1829 [Ancistroclad. [Euphorb.. 2: 31.. Typus: A. Fl. Angostylis Benth. (=) Cupulissa Raf.). frondosa Grand’Eury Anemone L. johnsonii Prain (=) Bembix Lour. Typus: A. Typus: A. Pl.. Coll. Holl. 2: 84. cons. Misc. 11: 424. nom. (≡) Calasias Raf. Pl. Jun 1806. (=) Siloxerus Labill. tomentosus J. Sep 1790. Androstachys Prain in Bull. Vasc.). C. Gen. 1: 300. Anemopaegma Mart. (Bignonia grandifolia Jacq. Sci. Numer.]. Typus: B. Roy. flavescens Raf. Dec 1908 [Euphorb. Typus: A. Wendl. (=) Platolaria Raf. Tellur. mirandum (Cham.]. Linnaeus No.).).) Nees (Dianthera trisulca Forssk. Nov..: [specimen] Herb. hamatus (Vahl) Gilg (in Engler & Prantl. 24(1): 190. . Wright) DC.: 538.-Hil.). Prodr. 2: 208.].. Tellur. cons. Inst.]. ex Meisn. Nat. Gen. (Bignonia miranda Cham. longifolia Benth. Pl. Typus: C. 3(6): 276. Kew 1908: 438. 2: 57. Cochinch. 1: 171.]. Divers Savants Acad.Ancistrocladus Wall. 8-14 Apr 1838 [Dicot.]. (H) Androstachys Grand’Eury in Mém. Encycl. Inform.. Pl. 282. Math.: 78.9 (LINN)). Typus: A..). 4: 64. Roy. 6: 328. Sci. Wright) (typ.].. illeg. cons. Fl. Vasc. Typus: S. in Hooker’s J. (typ. Misc.) Raf.. Andira Lam. France. C. ex Meisn.].) DC. Anisotes Nees in Candolle. 710. trisulcus (Forssk. St. 2: 57. Typus: A. Oct-Dec 1838. inermis (W. (Lythrum anomalum A. nom.: 259.. 1838 (med. List: No. 1 Mai 1753 [Ranunc. 1052. 1877 [Foss. Angianthus J. Fl.). (H) Anisotes Lindl. Typus: A.: Lythr. 25 Nov 1847 [Acanth. humifusus Labill. Kew Gard. Typus: A.]. (Geoffrea inermis W. Jan-Mar 1837. Pflanzenfam. 1808 [Comp. 19 Feb 1895) (Wormia hamata Vahl). 25-31 Oct 1840 (‘Anemopaegmia’) (orth. Typus: P. Sylva Tellur. Wendl.. illeg.]. hilariana Meisn. grandifolia (Jacq. Pl. (Bignonia orbiculata Jacq. cons. tectoria Lour. Sp.). Typus: A. coronaria L.

: 176. praecox Mart.]. (H) Apuleja Gaertn. Enum.. Typus: A. Syst.. Nat. Bot. 16 Mar .2): 16.]..). 1882. Mus. 1810 [Mor.). philippinensis Planch. Enum. 1 Jan 1821 [Fungi]. Aquilaria Lam. 2: 410.: ad t. americana Medik. Typus: non designatus. depressum Burch. Alt. vulgaris Pers. Sci.. Sci. 64. . Aphananthe Planch. cons.). Bot. Typus: A. 1 Apr . (H) Anneslia Salisb.].. Typus: I.: Phytolacc. Berol. dioica (L. 1800 [Dicot.]. (Ohlendorffia procumbens Lehm. 1835.: Comp. 1788 (nom.-Ökon. nom. (=) Agallochum Lam. Syn.. Hist. (=) Cerefolium Fabr. vulgaris Bernh. Syst. 1835: 7. Nat.).) Gaertn. Ges. in Ann.: Legum. Hamburg. Dec 1783.]. Nat. Typus: A. in Flora 20(2. 1787) (Glycine apios L.Anneslea Wall. 1: 320. 1: 5. Bot. Hort.).]. Anthriscus Pers. (=) Ipo Pers. in Edwards’s Bot. Sem.) Steud. Churpfälz. Mycol. Sep-Dec 1791 [Comp. Pl. 2: 439.].]. Typus: A. (Gnaphalium dioicum L. 2: 354.). 2 Dec 1783 [Thymel. Pl.. illeg.. Parad... 1: 383. Fruct. non Bernh. Dec 1848. (≡) Ohlendorffia Lehm. nom. (Tordylium anthriscus L. Pl. Typus: A. Typus: A. 1: xlvii. falcifolia Salisb. Sem. toxicaria Lesch. Encycl. illeg. Bot. Typus: Scandix cerefolium L. Nov 1848 [Ulm.. ericophila Link:Fr. Enum. 1: 49. Typus: A. (H) Anthriscus Bernh. Asiat. Typus: A. 1759. Bieb. Pl. procumbens (Lehm. Typus: A.: Umbell. 1 Aug 1836 [Scrophular. ex Benth. ex Benth. 1805.]. celosioides (Spreng. 1 Mar 1807 [Dicot. in Ann.]... Apios Fabr.. Sep 1829 [The. Sep 1807. Reg. 10: 337. Antennaria Gaertn. Typus: A.). A.. 3.]. 3. Typus: A. in Ann. Aptosimum Burch. cons. Apr 1809 : Fr. Rar. Typus: A.. 2: 566.. Encycl.: ad t.: 113.). 3(1. (H) Antennaria Link in Neues J. Fruct. 16: 478. Hort. A. Beibl. (Gleditsia inermis L.. fragrans Wall. Apuleia Mart. Typus: A. 21 Nov 1837 (‘Apuleja’) (orth. Pl. Lond. Syn.: 36.]. Phys. Natl.15 Jun 1805 [Umbell. cons. Antiaris Lesch.) (typ. ≡ Berkheya Ehrh.. 10: 265. ser.) [Legum. SepDec 1791 [Dicot. toxicaria Pers.) Link (Galenia celosioides Spreng. Sem. malaccensis Lam. 1800 (Scandix anthriscus L.. Verz. ser.. (in Vorles.].30 Jun 1821 [Dicot. (H) Aphananthe Link. 1759 [Legum.): 123. 1: 48. caucalis M.

17. spinosa (L. Hort.. 28 Jan 1754. Guiane: Suppl. 2: 588. ex Nestl. Syst. Jul-Aug 1763 [Eric. Typus: R. JulAug 1763. Hist. JunDec 1808. Typus: A. Mar-Jun 1819 [Sapot. Pl. Hist. oxycedri (DC. Nov (med.) DC. f.. thaliana (L.-Caucas. Abr. Arctostaphylos Adans. japonica Thunb. (Arbutus uvaursi L. Gard. caucasica Hoffm. Traité Arbr. 48. (Arabis thaliana L.. Mosq..) 1825) (Agrimonia agrimonoides L.: 136. Argyrolobium Eckl.. agrimonoides (L. 617. Typus: B. 2: 371. Taur.]. 1755. Sachsen 1(2): 538..Arabidopsis Heynh. Fl. Typus: A.) [Ros.). Arceuthobium M.]. Mar 1896 [Rut.. Typus (vide Ridsdale in Manilal. Ardisia Sw. Pl. cons. tinifolia Sw. (typ. 1842 [Cruc. Pl.: 6. Aremonia Neck. 2: 159. 24 Nov 1781.. Jan 1836 [Legum. (=) Katoutheka Adans.) [Loranth. Nat. Bieb. Typus: I.. (≡) Uva-ursi Duhamel. & Zeyh.29 Jul 1788 [Myrsin. Pl. 20 Jun .1820 (prim.: 3. illeg.).]. soyauxii Engl. Afric. Monogr. (Sideroxylon spinosum L. Fam.].) M. 1980): Psychotria dalzellii Hook. Hort. Fam.]. Jul-Aug 1763. Typus: A. Typus: A..) Heynh. (=) Lotophyllus Link. & Schult.). & Schult.. 3: 629. Fl..). 4: xlvi. Enum. 1819 (sero) . Fam. cons. 1.) Spreng. Jan-Aug 1831. Typus: A.: 184. Arbust. (=) Razoumofskya Hoffm. Handbuch 2: 156. 2: 165. Dict. . Bot. Jun-Dec 1775. Pl. (=) Icacorea Aubl. Nova Gen. guianensis Aubl. Austral. Veg. nom.. (=) Vedela Adans. Malab. Araliopsis Engl. Bieb.. Potentilla: iv.. in Engler & Prantl. (Prodr.: 1. Typus: A. (≡) Agrimonoides Mill.]. 502. sideroxylon Roem. A. 534. uva-ursi (L. Argania Roem. Typus: A. Prodr. Pl. 2: 502.].) (typ. 520. 4: [42].]. ed. 3(4): 175. Jun 1816. (Viscum oxycedri DC.) Skeels). Pflanzenfam. (=) Bladhia Thunb. Typus: non designatus. in Holl & Heynhold.

1769 [Monocot.Jan 1786 [Elaeocarp. 29 Nov 1775 [Mor.. Prop. (Cochlearia armoracia L. 1 Mai 1753 [Rub. Typus: A. Armeria Willd.: 103. Char. Brit. ex Vahl in Skr. (=) Bahel Adans. Sp.: 333. 1753. Pl. Pl.) (typ. & al.: 166. Mai-Jul 1800 [Cruc. Forst. Typus: A. vulgaris Willd.: 143. Don in Sweet. Nov 1806) (Mespilus arbutifolia L. cons. Schum. 523. tomentosum Mart. (≡) Raphanis Moench. (Syn. 6: 107. Berger.]. Typus: C. 1929). in Flora 7 (1. 28: [63].. P. fimbriatum (Hook. Sp.. Kakteen: 337.: 51. Pl....]. 1 Apr 1834 [Scrophular.: Hitchcock in Sprague & al. Wetterau 2: 426.: 274. Nom.)]. 1 Mai 1753 (typ. Arthrocereus A. & G.. Typus: [icon] ‘Cereus damazoi’ in Monatsschr. Typus: A. Artocarpus J.) Pers.) [= A. Diss. Typus: A. Brit.). Dec 1785 (sero) . Gard. Jul 1773. altile Parkinson (=) Coutinia Vell. & G. (H) Aronia Mitch. Don (Torenia fimbriata Hook.. Pl. & al. Aspidosperma Mart. Fl. ≡ Othonna L. rusticana P. ≡ Orontium L. Fam. Pl. 1753. argenteum (Jacq. Nov. Forst. 2: 210. cons. Kakteenk. (=) Sitodium Parkinson.) N. Jul-Aug 1763.: 28.]. cons.. Oekon. ex Graham) D.: 31. Fl. Gaertn.]. (typ. Forst. Typus: Columnea longifolia L. Port. J. (≡) Statice L.Typus: A. R. Fam. Typus: L. (=) Macaglia Rich. Methodus: 267. Aristotelia L’Hér. arvensis L. (Crotalaria argentea Jacq. communis J. 6: ad t. ex Graham). Armoracia P. Gaertn. & Zeyh.. Pl.). Taylor & Zappi (Cereus glaziovii K. Schum. cons.): 135.]. 1918 (typ. illustris Vell. JulAug 1929 [Cact..Selsk. 234. Princ. Aronia Medik. Typus: A. South Seas: 45. Forst. macqui L’Hér.]. Artanema D. 4 Mai 1794. & Zucc.). Typus: S. Bot.). Typus: A. 1799. Pl. Philos. 2: 125. Bot. Apr 1809 [Plumbagin. Bot. Naturhist.). Beil. . Typus: A. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. Mai-Jun 1824 [Apocyn. Asperula L. des.). arbutifolia (L.]. Gen. R. 1: 155.]. Typus: A. Apr 1789 [Ros. 1810.].]. (Statice armeria L. argenteus Link (H) Aristotela Adans. & Zucc.. Stirp.: Ar. Quinogr. Voy.: Comp.]. (typ.) Eckl. 520. glaziovii (K. Enum. 2: 39.

. halimifolia L. Pl. 385.: [specimen] India. Sp. Augea Thunb. Typus: non designatus. Forst.). sinensis Lour. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Baccharis L. Atriplex L. Pl. Typus: A. Sp. 400 m. Augusta Pohl..: 97. Fam. monophylla (L.) Raf. 38: 136. Typus: A. 1983): L. Gray.: 327.S. Browne 1756.) [= A. Fl. 6: 383. 1828 (sero) .: Comp..]. Cap. Forst. (typ..: 143.) (typ. Atalantia Corrêa in Ann. Typus: A. (Witheringia picta Mart. Phan. 60: 624.) Rehder (Ucriana longifolia Spreng. Sylva Tellur. 386. Gard. Icon. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. 1974): D. cons. 1: [viii].) 1824) (Limonia monophylla L. BM). glabra (G.: 860.].: Anacard. Gray (=) Lomanodia Raf.]. Jul-Aug 1763. 10 Oct 1994. 1 Mai 1753 [Chenopod. 1951): M. Typus: A. Hist. U.: 57. Fam. Jun 1854 [Melastomat. Typus: B. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. orinocensis (Kunth) Raf. München 7: 235. 2: 345. 337. Typus: A. cons. 522.]. Atriplex 1. Missouri Bot. Expl. malabarica Raf. Chinnar. (Physalis orinocensis Kunth).].]. Oct-Dec 1838. Akad. Oct-Dec 1838. Missouri Bot. 574. 10: 133.. hortensis L. cons.. Bras. 1 Jul 1846 [Solan. Kerala State. Pl.: Comp. Typus: A. 2: 121. 1794 [Zygophyll. 1: 535. parviflorum A. lanceolata Pohl (typ. Santhosh Kumar 17590 (BM)).)]. Sep 1790 [Dicot. 1805 [Rut.Typus (vide Woodson in Ann. (Sylva Tellur. capensis Thunb. longifolia (Spreng. Nat. in Martius. Exped. 80. Clifford: 469.. Natl.).) DC. Sylva Tellur.]. (H) Augia Lour.: [specimen] Herb. (=) Malnaregam Adans. picta (Mart. Typus (vide Veldkamp in Taxon 32: 134. Oct-Dec 1838).) Sendtn. Typus: A. Cochinch. (H) Athenaea Adans. Jan (med.: 581. Jul-Dec 1821 [Dicot.]. Wiss. Königl.: 1052..]. Athenaea Sendtn. (=) Deprea Raf. 2: 1. Mus. Idukki District. (H) Augusta Leandro in Denkschr. Fl. Pl. ≡ Struchium P.). (Melastoma glabrum G. Pl. Bras. (typ. cons.) (typ. Prodr.. Gard. (Prodr. .]. alba Vahl Astronidium A. Typus (vide D’Arcy in Ann.Feb 1829 [Rub. c. Descr. cons. Typus: M.

Pl. 2: 175.. (=) Moniera P...]. s. in Philos. 4.]. Banksia L. 2: 508. Sci.]. Pl. Aiton. Nat. Typus: B.: 4. (H) Balboa Liebm. in Vidensk. Typus: non designatus.: 158. Gen. cons. Typus: B. aquatica Aubl.d. 288. Typus: B. 514. Linn. 29 Nov 1775 [Dicot.). C. Typus: B. (typ.]. (H) Barbarea Scop. Fam. Houstoun (BM)).. Kew. Pl.. 1 Aug 1785). Ludov. Hist. Balanites Delile. Nat. Sp.]. Fam. Wendl. 11-20 Dec 1827 [Nymph.Bacopa Aubl. Nat. 2: 208. ex Didr. Baltimora L.: 15. 2214. Char. London 15: 442. 1: 49. (=) Parapetalifera J.) Willd. in Trans. (≡) Agialid Adans.: Comp..]. Mag. longifolia Wall.) [Zygophyll. Typus: Dentaria bulbifera L. membranaceum Planchon & Triana (H) Balbisia Willd. R. Pl.]. 4: 109. 3: 1486. Pl. Civ. Pl. Kjøbenhavn 1853: 106. (H) Banksia J. 14 Jul 1818 [Comp. (Diosma serratifolia Curt. Apr 1809 [Rut.). elongata Willd.. Forst. (=) Mnesiteon Raf.) 1817. Jun-Dec 1775 [Scrophular. Descr. Feb 1804 [Geran. Balduina Nutt.). Barbarea W. Barclaya Wall.]. recta L. indica Lam..: 522. Pl.: Thymel. T. Chem. (=) Brami Adans. AprDec 1803 [Dicot. verticillata Cav. serrata L. cons. Typus: B. Aiton (Erysimum barbarea L.) Delile (Ximenia aegyptiaca L.]. 1: 454. vulgaris W. Typus: B.1814 (prim. Barosma Willd. Fl. 13: 315. Typus: B. Typus: non designatus.]. Gen. Jul-Aug 1763. . 527. 1813 (sero) .] Typus: B. Bot.). Typus: B. serratifolia (Curt. Dec 1812 [Cruc. Meddel. Browne. diversifolia Liebm. JulAug 1763. & G. Hist. (typ. Hist. Typus: B. Jun 1827. Coll.: 67.. 10 Mar 1756. f.].]. Wendl.: Legum. uniflora Nutt. ed. Oct .. Dansk Naturhist. ser. (≡) Hydrostemma Wall. Soc. Pl. Typus: B. 1: 456. Jamaica: 269. Forst.]. Typus: P. 126. aegyptiacus (L. ex Didr. Typus: B. 2. Egypte. 1806. Typus: B. Typus: non designatus. Amer. Guiane: 128. Balboa Planchon & Triana in Ann. 15 Jun 21 Jul 1760 [Dicot. 2: 221. 7: 61.. Pl... Mant.: [specimen] Vera Cruz. in Anales Ci. 1853 [Dicot. Apr 1782 [Prot. Hort. Pl. Balbisia Cav. (Encycl.: 257. Enum.Dec (prim.. Mai 1860 [Guttif. Fl. Ann. Oct 1771 [Comp. Foren.. Suppl. N. C.: Cruc. Carniol. f.. Nat. T. odorata J.

) [Eric. Austr. Pl. tenella Willd. Bartonia Muhl.Barringtonia J. Bejaria Mutis in L. Mant. Jul 1806. Luteyn & al. Gen.. Bergenia Moench. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Gentian. exacoides (L. in Ges. cordata E. virginica (L. illeg. Sylva Tellur.) DC. Forst. Typus: B. (≡) Apatitia Desv. volubilis (L.: 151. Pl. Methodus: 664. Belmontia E. 2: 345. (≡) Parrasia Raf. Char. Occid. 1700 m.]. (H) Bergena Adans.) Triana (Melastoma grossularioides L.].]. Prodr. Afr. Typus: B. f. Karst. cons. (typ. Typus: B.].. Pl.). illeg. 60 km NNE of Barbosa. B. f. (H) Belluccia Adans. nom. & Schult. Koch (Rhamnus scandens Hill)]. Pl. nervosa Raf... Oct 1771 (‘Befaria’) (orth. 7616 (NY.. Forst.) Britton & al. isotype: COL)). Tellur. Bellucia quinquenervia (Aubl. Gen. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. illeg. 242. Mey.)]. aestuans Mutis (‘stuans’) (typ. Pl.. Bartsia L. R.. 1801 (post 21 Apr) [Gentian.: 42.: Lecythid. 1758. ex Ham...: [specimen] Colombia. 4 Mai 1794 [Saxifrag. Typus: non designatus. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. (Rhamnus volubilis L. Pl..].. Ind.) Druce) (typ.. nom. (=) Huttum Adans. (Blakea quinquenervia Aubl. 2: 22. 1825. nom.] Typus: B.. Pl. nom. 9 Mai 1979. road above Río Chicamocha. (≡) Oenoplea Michx. & G.].). Jul-Aug 1763.: 183.. ≡ Lecythis Loefl.]. (Sebaea cordata Roem. ≡ Ptelea L.: Rut. Hedw. Nov-Dec 1837. 1753.: 38. 3: 78. Fam. ex Willd. R. speciosa J.) [= Bellucia grossularioides (L. cons. scandens (Hill) K. Pl. [= B. Santander. & G. Gentiana exacoides L. Fam. B.]. Pl. 616. Fl. illeg. 29 Nov 1775 [Lecythid.)]. 525. ex Raf. (Saxifraga crassifolia L. Comment. Fam.) H. OctDec 1838 [Melastomat. Prodr. ... alpina L. Sp. cons. Berchemia Neck. cons. Typus: B. Mey.. ex DC. Forst. crassifolia (L. (Sagina virginica L. Typus: B. bifolia Moench. Forst. 2: 88.) Fritsch). 1 Mai 1753 [Scrophular.) 1825 [Rhamn. Typus: B. Typus: B. Nov (med.: 602.: 152.. Bellucia Neck.]. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 444. ex R. 525. 2: 344.: 92.. Naturf.) [= B.

]. testiculata (L..: Caryophyll. f. in Hooker’s Icon. Bernieria Baill. Typus: B.: 326. Nov-Dec 1849 [Legum. ed. Gen.]...). f.. 1801 (post 21 Apr). (=) Espera Willd. nepalensis DC. ex Hook.7 Sep 1784 [Comp. Typus: B. cons. (H) Berniera DC. Nuov. Nov. 1825 [Rub. Rar. Niger Fl. (=) Westia Vahl in Skr.. 5: 329. Typus: B. Pl. 1816 (post 15 Mai) [Umbell.: 173.]. flammea Oliv.. dicocca Hoffm. nom.]. & Crit. 6: 117. montana Raf. & Schult. 20 Dec 1760. 1169-1170.. Bigelowia DC. (Chrysocoma nudata Michx. ed. Umbell. ex Roem. nudata (Michx. cons.: 622. nom. madagascariensis Baill. Naturhist.].].) DC.: ad t. Rev. 1-10 Oct 1836 [Comp.-Selsk.]. f.. Pl. ex Raf. Paris: 434. Mens. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 3: 450.]. Typus: B. Jard. 1820 [Melastomat. Typus: B. 12 Mai .: 5. 1840 [Dicot. cons. Pl.) . Typus: B.). Prodr. capreolata L.) Ehrh. illeg. Soc. B. Typus: B. in Amer. 7: 18. Sp. Typus: B.]. Aerzte 6: 303...). f. Piant.: 17. acuminata Sol.. in Neues Mag.: Ros.) [Til. (H) Bigelowia Raf. (typ. Typus: non designatus. Bras. Linn. 2: 8.. in Hooker. Naturf.]. in Ges. Autik.]. 1810. (H) Bertolonia Spin. St.: Comp. in Bull. glandulosa Spin Bernoullia Oliv. cordifolia Willd. Berrya Roxb. 18 Feb 1820 (‘Berria’) (orth. (Coriandrum testiculatum L. Pl. 1809 [Dicot. illeg. Monthly Mag. Typus: B. Typus: E. illeg. 1 Mai 1753 [Bignon. 2: xxxiv. Bertolonia Raddi.]. (Chaptalia maxima D. Prodr. nom.Berkheya Ehrh. nymphaeifolia Raddi Bifora Hoffm. Typus: B. tetrandra (L. Pl.). Coromandel 3: 60. Bikkia Reinw. Pl. fruticosa (L. Typus: B. (H) Bernullia Neck. Quar. Sébastien. Berlinia Sol. Typus: non designatus. Apr (sero) 1838 [Dicot. Don).]. Oct 1817 [Dicot. grandiflora Reinw.: Myopor. Dec 1873 [Bombac. 1: 442. Typus: B. 1909: 24. ex Hook.]. (Atractylis fruticosa L. B. Afr.) Spreng. Typus: B. (≡) Pterophora L. 191. ammonilla Roxb. 1884 [Laur.) (typ.. Bot. Bignonia L. (Portlandia tetrandra L. in Syll.

1909.A. (Jatropha stimulosa Michx. 3 Mar 1916 [Bombac.. 1935): P. Jan-Sep 1836.]. 14 Mar 1825 [Dicot. indica Dennst. 1-10 Oct 1836) (Conyza balsamifera L.) DC. cons.). 496.]. Sci. Typus: B.) Baill. Sep 1790. Fl.S.) DC. Hist. lutea (Biv. in Specchio Sci. (=) Pochota Ram. Allg.: [specimen] Herb.]. Typus: B. insignis Schrad. Biscutella 2 (BM)). (H) Bivonea Raf. Bombax L. 2. Goyena.). Typus: B. 18: 162. Natl. in Gött. Typus: B.].. Nat.]. 1: 60. didyma L. Pl.. Typus: B. (=) Bruxanellia Dennst.: 385. candollei (Blume) Nees (Talauma candollei Blume). bergii Cass.. 2: 255.: Magnol. (H) Blumenbachia Koeler. Nat. Veg. Mai (sero) 1821) (Thlaspi luteum Biv... ex Kostel. Descr. Med.) (typ..) Raf. Vasc.). Mus. ex Meisn. albiflora (Hook.].) Koeler (Holcus halepensis L. tomentosus Lour. stimulosa (Michx. Sp. Typus: B. Clifford: 329. Typus: B.). .). 1 Mai 1753 [Bombac.).]. 2: 44. Zeitung (Berlin) 16: 153. (H) Boenninghausia Spreng. Jan-Mar 1826 [Dicot. Typus: B.: 2002. 1802 [Monocot. 5: 447. Cochinch.]. Pl.]. Boenninghausenia Rchb. 24 Oct 1825 [Loas. Typus (vide Merrill in Trans.: Euphorb.: 652. umbellata (Willd. (Prodr. (typ. Dict. ex Kostel. Typus: B. sessilis (Benth. Gram. hippocastanum Peyr. Typus: P. in Cuvier. Nat.]. 23 Dec 1833 [Comp. Gel.) Pittier (Pachira sessilis Benth. Gray). U.: Gram. Bivonaea DC.: Comp.) Spreng. Blachia Baill. Gen. (=) Placus Lour. 1 Mai 1814 [Dicot. Philos. (Croton umbellatus Willd. vulgaris Ram. Typus: B. Bot. (Paris) 2: 514. Fl. Amer. Etude Euphorb. 245. in Bot. Bombacopsis Pittier in Contr. Anz. Fl.). (H) Blumia Nees in Flora 8: 152.]. 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. 7: 241. Syst. Herb.]. Soc.: 475. Typus: B. 24: 387.Pharm. 28 Mai 1858 [Hippocastan. 1: 156. 21-27 Mai 1837 [Rut.]. (Syst.. cons. Nicarag. 1858 [Euphorb. (Ruta albiflora Hook.: Legum. 1825: 1705. 3: 153. Goyena Blumenbachia Schrad. Apr 1825 [Dicot. Typus: B.: 511. in Arch. Sp.]. Pl. Typus: B. 1 Mai 1753 [Cruc. 34: 38. Billia Peyr.: 28. halepensis (L. ser. in Mém. Biscutella L. Blumea DC.) Meisn. (Glycine vincentina Ker-Gawl. (H) Billya Cass.). vincentina (Ker-Gawl. 1: 198. balsamifera (L. Typus: B.

Malab. kingii Hook..) Rickett & Stafleu).]. Typus: B. formosum Sm. Vég. 7. ex J. in Linnaea 7: 252. Spec. Typus: B. Cap.-Hil. (H) Botryophora Bompard in Hedwigia 6: 129. (H) Boscia Thunb.. Typus: B. 4 (=) Platylobium Sm.]. cons. (Expos. 32. Jan-Jun 1821. in Specchio Sci. Sicul. Fam. undulata Thunb. (Verbena pseudogervao A.]. stricta Nees (H) Borrera Ach.]. B. Iles France: 33. 2: 338. nitida Raf. Fam. Apr-Mai 1810 [Fungi]. 2: 349. Nov 1818 [Rub. nom. Mey. Prodr. 2: 3. Typus: non designatus. Hort. Descr. 1682)..]...). Pl. Bonannia Guss. JanMar 1826 [The. Dec 1888 [Euphorb. Brit. f. Typus: K. Fl..]. ex Juss.) (typ. Nov. Bouchea Cham. illeg. Mey.. 2 Mai 1811) (Podoria senegalensis Pers. 1775. Typus: B. Reise Bras. 1 Apr 1814 [Dicot. Pl.. 52. Typus: B. Gen. (H) Bonannia Raf. Hist. dichotoma Bompard .: [icon in] Rheede. Borreria G. cons. India 5: 476. suaveolens G. Botryophora Hook. Encycl. Fl.]. Sp. Bonamia Thouars. 2: 145. 496.]. Prim. (=) Kieseria Nees in Wied-Neuwied.. 609. Bonnetia Mart. Typus: B. cons. Typus: B. Pl. St.. 1832 [Verben. Pl. Nat. Bossiaea Vent. JulAug 1763. Feb-Aug 1805). Expos. 1: 114.).: Rut.]. Feb-Apr 1805 [Cappar. ≡ Mahurea Aubl. Feb 1843 [Umbell. Typus: B. St. 1804 (ante 22 Sep) [Convolvul.) (typ.: Sapind. ex Poir. Nat. 1: 115. Pl.]. New Holland 1: 17.Typus: B. Bot.]. Pl.-Hil. 1: 680. (typ. Lichenogr. Gen. (Ferula nudicaulis Spreng. Typus: B. (typ. Universalis: 93. f. (H) Bonnetia Schreb. 1794 [Dicot. pseudogervao (A.: 79. Fl. anceps Mart.. St. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum. Suppl. cons.. Syn.: The.]. Bougainvillea Comm.-Hil.. Sep 1867 [Chloroph.).: 91. (in Lamarck. Nouv.. Apr 1789 [Dicot. 15 Oct 1793. Typus: P. Gen. Typus: B.: 363. cons. nudicaulis (Spreng.) Cham. 1: 355.. Boscia Lam. resinifera Guss. ceiba L. alternifolia J. heterophylla Vent. (=) Tardavel Adans. 3: t.-Hil.: ad t. senegalensis (Pers. St.).) Lam. Fam. Typus: B.: [x]. (typ. Typus: non designatus. Esseq.

Sci. Oct-Dec (prim. Sep 1844 [Dicot..: Cappar. 3.: 104. Typus: B. ser. (Stapelia tuberosa Meerb. cons. Typus: B. Gray (H) Bradburya Raf.: 34.Aug 1789 (‘Buginvillaea’) (orth. Fl. 17 Nov 1806 [Saxifrag.: ad t. Pl. Repos. 2: 348. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: 459. Typus: B. 1967. Br. Typus: B. Br. Papil..]. 2 Sep 1822 [Asclepiad. Typus: B. 27 Mar 1810. Typus: B. tuberosum R.) Raf. Typus: non designatus. Forst. Typus: B.. Bot. Typus: B.) R. Forst. N..). 1860 [Comp.: Verben. (=) Kuhnia L. Jamaica: 168.]. cons. 2: 143. ed.: ad t. Typus: B. Pl. Neogenyton: 2..).: ad t. ≡ Linnaeobreynia Hutch. Bourreria P. Fl.]. Char. 28 Oct 1834 [Saxifrag. in Bot.]. aconitifolia Nutt.: Calycanth..]. baccata Raf. Typus: B. 1823 [Comp.: Lythr. tuberosum (Meerb. 730. 2: 250. 4: 176. Brickellia Elliott. ferrugineum Griff. Fl. & A. 6 Nov 1797. R.]. & G..]. 5: 353. 1825 [Dicot. London 22: 126. Feb-Apr 1808 [Dicot. Brachynema Benth. Forst.]. & A. Amer. 13.: 503. Forst. Pl. 2: 1662. Ludov. (Sp. Breynia J. hirtella Torr. 2.). Asiat.).: Legum. Pl. Philadelphia 7: 113. 10 Mar 1756 [Boragin. (=) Microstemma R.: 73. 100: 232. Prodr. disticha J. in J. Hist.. 2: 99. Typus: B. Nat. 1 Aug 1823) (Venana madagascariensis Lam. cordifolia Elliott (H) Breynia L.) [Nyctagin. (Sylva Tellur. Not. Atacam.. (≡) Venana Lam. Sp. madagascariensis (Lam. in Med. (H) Brickellia Raf. Typus: B. ≡ Ipomopsis Michx. Encycl. Madagasc. perpusilla Naudin (H) Brachynema Griff.]. Brachyandra Phil.-Carolina 2: 290. Browne. Nat.]. Boykinia Nutt. & G. 1799) (typ. Soc. Jul-Aug 1763.]. humilis (Michx. (H) Boykiana Raf. Typus: B. Gray. Gen. Typus: M. Brexia Noronha ex Thouars. 1755 [Dicot. 1854 [Dicot. macrogyne Phil. Rar. 1803.: Melastomat. (H) Beureria Ehret. (in Bot. 2343.].]. Apr 1842 [Comp. Sp.]. 21 Nov 1857 [Eben. Acad. Linn.. S. (Ammannia humilis Michx. . Brachystelma R. 29 Nov 1775 [Euphorb. Typus (vide Cowan in Regnum Veg.]. Pl.].]. Br. ser. Br. Nov. Reg.) 1817 [Dicot. R.: Polemon. spectabilis Willd. in Trans. Sketch Bot. 1979): B. ramiflorum Benth. Bradburia Torr.. scandens Raf. (H) Brachyandra Naudin in Ann. Pl.).. Sci. Tabl.: 20. OctDec 1838) (Cordia bourreria L. Civ. Gen..) Ker Gawl. Nat.: 42. Mag.

Typus: B.]. (=) Piratinera Aubl. ex Vent...).). 1: 12. Typus: B. 3: 234.]. Règne Vég. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1834 [Sapind. (typ.. Broussonetia L’Hér.. Hist.]. Hist. Typus: B. cons. Hist. Bridelia Willd. Anim. cons. Hist. lanuginosa L. Typus: B. Typus: B. Misc.: 199. AugSep 1760 (‘Brownaea’) (orth. Pl. Sp. (=) Glabraria L.).. F. 4: 978. Guiane: Suppl. elata Roxb. Oct 1771. Bridgesia Bertero ex Cambess. Soc. Brownlowia Roxb. cavanillesii Cass. Typus: B.) Willd.) [Euphorb. paleacea Bergius (Descr. 20 Jun . Sci.]. (Clutia scandens Roxb. JunDec 1775. Syst. tersa L. Encycl. 1798 (post 15 Mai) [Dicot. coccinea Jacq. Pl. Sp. alicastrum Sw. guianensis Aubl. papyrifera (L.]. Pl. Nov. Pl.]. Guiane: 888. (=) Coleosanthus Cass.. Typus: non designatus.]. (Morus papyrifera L. 2: 222. (H) Bridgesia Hook. 10 Mar 1756. echinopsoides Hook.]. antidysenterica J.]. Mill. Typus: F. Mant. Nat. (H) Broussonetia Ortega.]: t. Iter Hispan. Jamaica: 372. 26. Typus: G.: Comp. 5 Mai 1799 [Mor.: 278. Brucea J. Enum. Brunia Lam.. guianensis Aubl.: 191. Pl. 156. (H) Brunia L. Dec 1758.. Apr 1806 (‘Briedelia’) (orth. . in Bull. 1 Mai 1753 (‘Brunsfelsia’) (orth. Nat. americana L. Sp. Prodr. [Icon. 1 Aug 1785 [Brun. Typus: B. Cap.] Typus: B.].: 61. scandens (Roxb. Pl. Paris 1817: 67. Mill. Mus. Browne.. (=) Ferolia Aubl. Philom. in Bot. Brunfelsia L. 1831 (ante 11 Jun) [Dicot. Typus: B.: Legum. Typus: B. Typus: B. Jun-Dec 1775. cons.29 Jul 1788 [Mor.]. Pl. Typus: C. Descr. 3: 547. Dec. Pl. Civ.. 7. secundiflora Ortega Brosimum Sw. F. Pl. eupatorioides L.Typus: K. Coromandel 3: 61. in Nouv. 18 Feb 1820 [Til. Pl. 25. incisifolia Bertero ex Cambess.) [Solan. cons. Brownea Jacq. Typus: P. 276. 1779-1780 [Simaroub.: 6. Pl.: Brun.) [Legum. 1: 474.) Vent. Tabl.: (=) Hermesias Loefl. Apr 1817.. Typus: B. Ann.. (≡) Alicastrum P.

Pl. Typus (vide Rose in N. in Adansonia 11: 83. Br. (≡) Plaso Adans.. umbellula Raf. Bucida L.: Panigrahi & Mishra in Taxon 33: 119. Civ..: Campanul. Nat. Typus: B.) Baill. Byrsanthus Guill. Bursera Jacq. Buckleya Torr. Nat.) (etiam vide Simarouba [Dicot. 25: 241. 2: 471.) Taub.]. Jan-Mar 1838. Syst. (=) Nestronia Raf. ex Willd.. Arts 45: 170. Jamaica: 221.: 41. in Aiton. Pl.]. Sci. illeg. ed. 17 Apr 1866 [Combret. frondosa Roxb. (Gompholobium scabrum Sm. Hist. 1 Nov 1860 [Dicot.).: 3. in Amer. (≡) Buceras P. Hist. Lond. 1984)..) Sarg. 2. Sel. JanApr 1777. Fam. illeg. 3: 857. B. Oct-Nov 1811 [Legum. Jul-Aug 1836 [Dicot. Syst.). gummifera L. Typus: P. Typus: Sideroxylon decandrum L. (Borya distichophylla Nutt. (H) Bureava Baill..) R. Prodr.. capitata (Vahl) Eichler (Bucida capitata Vahl). Br. (=) Pamea Aubl.). 3: 12. Sep 1762 [Burser.: Combret. 917. 1 Jun 1807 [Dicot.. B. Hist. Sep 1767). in Delessert. 73. Presl.]. Parad. retusa Sw.]. humboldtiana C. Typus: B. Buchenavia Eichler in Flora 49: 164. 10 Mar 1756.). cons. Fl. Buraeavia Baill. (typ. Amer.) (typ. nom. Sp. Typus (vide Rickett & Stafleu in Taxon 8: 314. Typus: B. 592. ed. 1025. 1368. Sp.]. Hort. Bumelia Sw.. nom. Pl. brownii Guill. Burtonia R. Typus: B. Monogr. (Lobelia nivea Willd.].: 3. distichophylla (Nutt. monosperma (Lam.. simaruba (L. Typus: B.].29 Jul 1788 [Sapot.. Guiane: 946.. grossulariifolia Salisb. (Baloghia carunculata Baill. ex Willd. (=) Robertia Scop. Typus: B. 7 Jun 1759 [Combret. Pl.. Aug-Sep 1760. 1911): E. 20 Jun .56.). Butea Roxb. buceras L. cons. illeg.. New Fl. Typus: B. Nat. (H) Byrsanthes C. nom. 19. in Adansonia 1: 71. ed. Intr. Icon. 49.]. . Presl. Pl. 110 Nov 1802 [Legum. Pl. des. J.. 3: 12. Feb 1838 [Flacourt..]. Typus: B. Lobel.].).. tomentosum Jacq. Kew.]). carunculata (Baill.: ad t. (H) Burtonia Salisb. Typus: B. Typus: B. 15 Nov 1873 [Euphorb. scabra (Sm.: Dillen. Prodr. (=) Elaphrium Jacq.. Typus: B. (Erythrina monosperma Lam.) Torr. 1959): B. 10: 1012. Browne. Jun 1843 [Santal. 2: 325. Enum.: 154. Jul-Aug 1763 (typ. 3: 30. guianensis Aubl.]. JunDec 1775. ex L. crotonoides Baill. Typus: N.]. (Pistacia simaruba L.

in Kongl. Traité Arbr. Typus: non designatus. 30 Dec 1755. Sp. Peruv. pinnata L. 10: 939. 2(4): 382. Icon. Prodr. JulAug 1763 (‘Cajan’) (orth. in Cuvier. (Mimosa houstoniana Mill. Typus: non designatus. Dec (sero) 1798). 1778). 1: 113.) 1789 [Lab.]. 7 Jun 1759).. cons. Chil. Dec 1758 [Stercul. cons. Typus: C. Callistephus Cass.]. Dict.]. Vetensk.: 111. (Hooker) 2: 138. Typus: B. 6. Philom. houstonii Benth.).: 63. 37: 491.).. Nov. in J. Sci. Sci. Dict. Typus: C. 14 Apr 1823 [Portulac. 31: 286. (Vollst. Sp. Fl.: Calycanth. ed. (=) Basteria Mill. illeg. Pl.: 19. Oct-Dec 1770 [Scrophular. Fam. Typus: B.]. Angl.: 313. Dec 1758 [Dicot. acaulis Ruiz & Pav. 1893) (Cytisus cajan L. . Soc.: 222.) 1794. Oct (prim. Pl. Calceolaria L. 4 Aug 1775.]. 1371. Typus: P. Calliandra Benth.) [Legum. Pflanzensyst. Typus: C.) Standl. Sep-Dec 1797 (‘Calicera’) (orth. Nat. 529. nom. cajan (L. Jul-Dec 1832) (Aster chinensis L. 10: 1053. Dec 1825 [Comp. capensis Christm. Iter Hispan. Arbust. 7 Jun 1759 [Calycanth. Calycanthus L. 1066. Gen. houstoniana (Mill.]. Iter Hispan. Peruv. 4: 34.). plumosus L’Hér. capense Thunb. 3: 318.: 40. Nat. (H) Calceolaria Loefl. Bot. 10 Jul 1782 [Rut. (≡) Callistemma Cass. Typus: B. (Syst. Fl. Syst. Typus: C. C. Acad. ed.. 185.) [Calycer. Nov.. Calandrinia Kunth in Humboldt & al.Bystropogon L’Hér. Veg.. Apr 1840 [Legum.. (typ. Sert.]. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Cajanus Adans. Jan (prim. Typus: C. 2: 326.. Byttneria Loefl. Calycera Cav. in Bull.) Huth (in Helios 11: 133.). cons.]. Typus: C.). (Syst. cons. floridus L.) Nees (Gen. Nat..: 183.... (H) Butneria Duhamel. scabra L. Paris 1817: 32. Gen.. ed. Feb 1817. 1755 [Dicot. cons. (=) Baitaria Ruiz & Pav. Calodendrum Thunb. Handl. Typus: non designatus. f°: 62. Fig.: Viol. Aster.].. (=) Pallassia Houtt. Hist. Gard. Nat.]..) (typ.: 41.]. Pl.. caulescens Kunth (typ. chinensis (L.]. Typus: C.

(Myrtus chytraculia L. Ultramarino. (=) Coelopyrum Jack in Malayan Misc. (Cynanchum mauritianum Lam.. & Thomson).) (typ.). sepium (L. cons. Kew Gard.]. Campnosperma Thwaites in Hooker’s J.). 377. Bot.) Hook. Pl..].). Misc. JunDec 1775 [Dicot. Hist. Fl. coriaceum Jack (=) Notjo Adans. cons. Typus: C.. 1-15 Nov 1817) [Annon. 1822. Typus: C. Browne.) 1844 [Asclepiad. C. Nat. in Candolle.: 358. Civ.. f.) 1828 [Melastomat.: 483. Mar (med.]. 79. ≡ Oskampia Moench 1794. (Paris) 2: 336. Mar (med. Typus: Mangifera axillaris Desr. Typus: C. Typus: G.]. 2: 226. ex Benth.: Annon. Guiane: 607. odorata (Lam. 6: 65. ouregou Aubl. illeg. & Thomson. Gen. Pl. 1-19 Jul 1855 (Unona subsect. 1. f. 27 Mar 1810 [Convolvul. (H) Cananga Aubl. Calystegia R. Prodr.) Sw. hilariana (Kunth) DC..].). adrepens Lour. Pl. ex Benth. Cons.) Decne.) R. 1824 [Dicot.. 578.) (typ. Nat. Fam. London 25: 301. (in Trans. cons.. Soc. Calyptranthes Sw. 3: 110. mauritianus (Lam.Typus: C. 19 Oct 1865 [Legum. 1: 485. 2: 42. Cambessedesia DC. Prodr.). chytraculia (L. Typus: C. (H) Cambessedea Kunth in Ann.].) (typ. Camptocarpus Decne. 30 Nov 1865) (typ. herbacea Cav. Typus: C. (≡) Chytraculia P. ser. Syst... campanula L. Philos. & Hook. Mar 1854 [Anacard. 1858: 585. maxima Welw. Bot. 557.. Mai 1791. Camoënsia Welw. Cananga DC. Fl. 2: 134. Pl. 225. Fam. Pl.: 129. Br. Sep 1790 [Bignon. (Convolvulus sepium L. 1: 456. Linn. 582. Typus: C. des.. . Typus: C. Koch in Linnaea 17: 304.]. Oct 1771 [Campanul. (≡) Volvulus Medik.: 148.]. (H) Camptocarpus K. Jamaica: 239. cons. 20 Jun . Prodr. Dec 1859. (Rhexia hilariana Kunth) (typ. Cochinch. Ind. Jul-Aug 1763. nom.: Anacard. Sci. Mant.) Dunal (Uvaria odorata Lam.: Boragin. Typus: C. Typus: C. Typus: Unona odorata (Lam.]..: 5. in Ann.).29 Jul 1788 [Myrt. Typus: C.]. 588. Cananga (DC.) Hook. Jan 1844 [Dicot. Nat. zeylanicum Thwaites Campsis Lour. (≡) Mindium Adans.]. Prodr. JulAug 1763 (per typ. (=) Giganthemum Welw. f. 8: 493. Typus: non designatus.].. 10 Mar 1756. scandens Welw. 2(7): 65. Hist. Canarina L. cons. Br.

.). Nov. Pl.. 531. Typus: C.). 17 Nov 1806. 1: 373. Pl. Hist. Typus: C. neesianus Schauer ex Nees (H) Carrichtera Adans. carandas L. Typus: C. 2: 171. (=) Karekandel Wolf. cons. Neerl. 25 Nov 1847. Fam. Cansjera Juss. (Vella annua L. 4 Aug 1789 [Opil. Jamaica: 275. Jul-Aug 1763. 52. Typus (vide Ross in Acta Bot. Typus: Vella pseudocytisus L. Pl.. Canarina canariensis (L.) Vatke). Veron. Sep-Nov 1791). Carlowrightia A. Canavalia Adans. 3: 166. herbacea Roxb.). Nat. Acad. Nat. 22 Apr 1792 [Cruc. (≡) Carandas Adans.) 1825) (Dolichos ensiformis L.) [Legum. Pl.) DC. 2: 135. Careya Roxb. Mant.]. Pl. F. 15-31 Oct 1767 [Apocyn. Pl.: Cruc. linearifolia (Torr. JulAug 1754. (Syst.]. Gray in Proc.. 1966): Karkandela malabarica Raf. Pl. cons. Fam. Madagasc.]. Arts 13: 364. Pl. Pl.) (typ. Dec 1788) (Laurus winterana L.. 10 Mar 1756 [Canell. 614. Civ.: 7. Typus: C. 189. Gen.]. (typ. 12.-Gatt. Prodr.) (typ. JulAug 1763 (‘Canavali’) (orth. annua (L. Coromandel 3: 8. Coromandel 3: 13.].). Typus: non designatus. .) Gaertn.]. (Thlaspi bursa-pastoris L. Nov. (Prodr. 99. (≡) Tsjeru-caniram Adans.. 11: 331. (med. Typus: C. 20.: 85. cons. Typus: C. Browne..). JulAug 1763. winterana (L.) DC. in Mém. Jul 1811 [Rhizophor.]. Gmel.]. rheedei J. 2: 404. Carallia Roxb.. 533. (=) Cardiacanthus Nees & Schauer in Candolle. Hist.. Nat. Pl. 2: 325.: 73. Fam. 1776. 2: 4. bursa-pastoris (L. Syst. ed. 15: 158. ensiformis (L. Gray (Schaueria linearifolia Torr. 2: 421. Sem. 532. Typus: C.(Campanula canariensis L. Gen. Capsella Medik. Gen. 7: 244. (≡) Bursa-pastoris Ség...). Typus: C. lucida Roxb. Nat.: 24. (=) Barraldeia Thouars. Typus: C.: 448. Carissa L. Fam. Pfl. Carrichtera DC.].. cons.) A. Mus. 2: 80. Pl. Amer.].) Medik. Jul 1811 [Lecythid. 5 Apr 1878 [Acanth. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. Typus: C. (Fruct. 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. Canella P.

: 29. Typus: C.: ad t. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 113.]. Cur. Typus: C. aculeata (Labill. Typus: Quercus armata Roxb.) Nutt. (C. Reg.. (H) Castelia Cav. Typus: C. nobilis Lindl. Typus: C. Sp. Mém. Pl. 1801 [Dicot. 25 Dec 1841 (Quercus [unranked] Castanopsis D.: 268.].: Verben. Leop. Don. 1838.).: Boragin. 1791. Typus: C.]. Comment.) 1838 [Resed. 14 Jul 1818 [Jugland. 2. 1732). 1 Mai 1753 [Legum. Alsogr. cons. Acad. Br. 1806 [Simaroub. cons.. (=) Hicorius Raf.].) (typ. 1823 [Verben. cuneato-ovata Cav. Cassine L. (Quercus tribuloides Sm. Nov (sero) . tomentosa (Poir. fistula L. Hist. Typus: C. ≡ Antoiria Raddi 1818. Deux. Compos. (typ.]. Brit. 538..).].]. 1 Sep 1835 [Eric. Fl. (=) Chupalon Adans.Jan (prim.]. Oct-Dec (prim. Prodr. .) R.: 126. Réséd. armata (Roxb. ed. Cayaponia Silva Manso. 1837 (sero) . 689.. Cavendishia Lindl. 1 Nov 1821 [Hepat. Hort. (=) Balanoplis Raf. Typus: C. Natl. Pl.: 29.].) 1822 [Dicot. Nat. peragua L. 5: 184.) (typ. (Juglans tomentosa Poir. Castela Turpin in Ann.-Carol. Mus.. Sp. Kew. Hort.: 376. Eltham.Carya Nutt. JulAug 1763.). Pl.: 21. 1817 (ante Sep) [Comp. Cassinia R. cons. 305. Enum. Castanopsis (D. t. Pl. Ludov. f. 7: 78. Nat.) Spach).). Caylusea A. diffusa Silva Manso (typ. Nov 1813 [Dicot.Med. Hist. in Anales Ci. Nat.: 109. 3: 134. Subst..]. 26 Jan . N. Pl. Braz. 11: 73. Gen. Arr.Dec (prim. 11: 142. tribuloides (Sm. St. in Aiton. 236.). cons. depressa Turpin (typ. cons. (typ. serrata Nees & Mart..: [icon in] Dillenius. 1 Mai 1753 [Celastr.1 Feb 1825) [Fag. Typus: non designatus. 185. in Edwards’s Bot. ≡ Mertensia Roth 1797 (nom. (H) Casselia Dumort.).-Hil. Typus: non designatus. Fam. Observ. (H) Cassinia R. Amer.. 1836 [Cucurbit. Br.) Raf. cons.. Amer. (H) Cavendishia Gray. Cassia L. Br. Typus: C.. Typus: C. Typus: C. Don) Spach. Nepal. in Nova Acta Phys. Vég. Casselia Nees & Mart.]. cons. 2: 164. 2: 220.: 31. Br. aurea R.).: 56. Nat. Bot. 1954): B.]. Nat.: Comp. (Calea aculeata Labill.].]. (typ. 1: 678.) 1817. Fl. Caes.). cons.

canescens Webb (in Hooker. Civ. Celastrus L... Dict. Typus: C. ed.]. Typus: C. 37: 259. (Centrosema brasilianum (L. Green (Reseda hexagyna Forssk. Philom. in Bull.]. 43. Bot. 10: 103.)] (etiam vide Columellia [Dicot. (Morinda muscosa Jacq. Apr-Jul 1818 [Dipsac. Sp. & Schult.).].).29 Jul 1788 [Rub. cons. in Cuvier. Nov (med. (H) Celmisia Cass. 3: 1. Nat. Jun 1837 (Clitoria sect.: 101. (≡) Coilotapalus P. (Cissus pedata Lam. Guiane: 167. Nat. conjugata Lehm. Soc.) Gagnep. 20 Jun . (=) Evea Aubl. 7: 356. pedata Lour. Guiane: 157. Nov-Dec 1849). Dec 1758 [Mor. Nat. Typus: L. 7 Jun 1759).) Benth. Hist. L.) Walp.: 7. Typus: E. Typus: non designatus. Typus: T. 24 Mai 1817). 1826.) M. Cochinch. Gen. Typus: Columella pedata Lour. Typus: C. (=) Lepicephalus Lag.].: 196. Sci.: 53. Niger Fl.). (=) Carapichea Aubl. 2: 234. (Syst. Jun-Dec 1816. in Roemer & Schultes. Gen. 1 Mai 1753 (gend. Sci. Dec 1825 [Comp. cons. Hist. Sem.: 272. Jun-Dec 1775. longifolia Cass. Sep 1790. paniculata L. Hist. Nat..: 65. (in Cuvier. Cephalaria Schrad. Prodr. Centrosema (DC. 23 Mai 1818 [Vit.].) (typ.]. cons.. Centrosema DC. Dict. . 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. Cecropia Loefl. masc. Typus: C. Sci. Fl. Typus: C. muscosa (Jacq. (=) Lagenula Lour. Typus: C.) Roem. rotundifolia Cass. Pl. Jamaica: 111... JunDec 1775. Nat. Pl.: 990. Pl. (Scabiosa alpina L. Legum. Veg. guianensis Aubl.) Benth.) (typ.: 3. Sp.).) 1825) [Legum. (typ.) Sw..)]. 45. Typus: C. Hamburg. Dict. Prodr.. cons. Hort. JunDec 1775.]). Syst. [= Cayratia pedata (Lam. cons.). (=) Tapogomea Aubl. Hist. Pl. (=) Steganotropis Lehm.]. Comm. hexagyna (Forssk. 10: 1286. Pl. scandens L. Guiane: 100. alpina (L. Sci. in Cuvier.. Browne. Feb 1817 [Dicot.]. 88. Typus: Clitoria brasiliana L. Cayratia Juss..]. 1843 [= C. Pl. Iter Hispan.. 1826: 18.) [Celastr. Celmisia Cass. Paris 1817: 32. 10 Mar 1756.. violacea Aubl. Typus: C. non (L.: Comp. (typ. Centaurea L.. guianensis Aubl.) (typ. Sp.Typus: C. Cephaëlis Sw. peltata L. Typus: S. cons.

Bot.]. (H) Cephalotos Adans. 61. (H) Chaetocarpus Schreb.). Princ. Nov. 22 Mar 1802 [Comp..: Comp. Typus: Thymus cephalotos L. ≡ Pouteria Aubl.) (typ. Typus: C. Typus: C. cons. (=) Kokera Adans. 4°: 196. Typus: P. Austr. follicularis Labill.].].). Chascanum E.]. ed.]. Pl. 1769 [Dicot. Fl. Pl. 5: 554. 1775. Mey. ≡ Hybridella Cass. Diss. Chamaedaphne Moench. Fam. Tellur. Afr. Mag. f°: 158. London 13: 96.: Rub. 2. Chiliophyllum Phil. cons. Gen.].) (typ. Misc. Pugill. Typus: C. 1753. Pl.. f. Chamissoa Kunth in Humboldt & al. (Buchnera cernua L. Jul-Aug 1763.: 275. Nat. Pl. japonica (Thunb. (Buchnera aethiopica L. Typus: non designatus. 2: 6. 1 Jul 1836 [Scrophular. Chaenostoma Benth.]. ed. Methodus: 457. Jan-Mar 1837.. Apr 1789 [Dicot.).) E.: 75. Chaptalia Vent. Pl. cons.: 275. in Trans.: Sapot. Mey.21 Jun 1821 (‘Choenomeles’) (orth. JulAug 1763 [Dicot. Kew Gard.: Lab. Holl.].: ad t. 23 Mai .). altissima (Jacq.). 2: 269. 2: 159. cuneifolius (L. Feb 1806 [Cephalot. (Buchnera foetida Andrews). Typus: Manulea foetida (Andrews) Pers. densifolium Phil..]. Feb 1818 [Amaranth.. Typus: C.]. Pl. Nov. Oct 1854 [Euphorb. cons. Fam. Bot. (H) Chamaedaphne Mitch. Descr. 14 Nov 1810.) Benth. 541.) [Ros.].. 1817. Gen. 2: 104.) Kunth (Achyranthes altissima Jacq. Zeyl. cernuum (L. (=) Palmstruckia Retz..: 15. in Linnaea 33: 132.: 44. Chaenomeles Lindl.. (H) Chiliophyllum DC. ex Spach (Hist. Typus: C.. Sp. tomentosa Vent. Typus: C. f. Typus: C. 6: 300. Obs. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Verben. Comment.].) Moench (Andromeda calyculata L. ≡ Mitchella L.) Raf. Aug 1864 [Comp. 97.. 1861) (Adelia castanicarpa Roxb. 534.).) Thwaites (Enum.). Bot. 1-10 Oct 1836 [Dicot. Linn.) Lindl. Nouv. Soc. aethiopicum (L. Pl. Typus: C. castanicarpus (Roxb. Prodr.. (Buchnera cuneifolia L. Typus: C. 4 Mai 1794 [Eric.) (typ. in Companion Bot. Chaetocarpus Thwaites in Hooker’s J. 1: 374. 12 Jul 1834) (Pyrus japonica Thunb. 2: 189. calyculata (L.Cephalotus Labill.]. . Vég. (=) Plexipus Raf.

Chorispora R. (≡) Tournesol Adans. Chonemorpha G..). Jan (med.). Pl. Gen. Jul 1818.: 887. AugSep 1760 [Rub. illeg. 173. Pl. 1: 625. Enum. Oct-Dec 1840 [Comp. cons. spinosa Jacq. Typus: C..) Elliott.].].) DC. 21 Feb 1824 (‘Crozophora’) (orth. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. tenella (Pall. 525. in Bot. Prodr. 4: 195. Nat.. 1 Oct 1819 [Calycanth.) [Euphorb. (typ. (C. Fam. (≡) Meratia Loisel. Hist.]. 2. cons. 14 Jul 1818) [Comp. Amat. pumilus Nutt. Chrysanthemum L. Chomelia Jacq. indicum L. JulAug 1763. 612. Jan 1819. Amer.].: ad t.]..) 1824 [Rut. (Swietenia chloroxylon Roxb. Typus: C. S.. 2: 172. ex DC..].). Chimonanthus praecox (L. Typus: C. Chrysopsis Nutt. Typus: Inula mariana L.) Elliott) (typ. Sp. Chrysothamnus Nutt.].]. 12. Nat. Jamaica: 187. Syst.. ser. Aiton... (Echites fragrans Moon. Pl. Fam. 404. Hist. Juss. 1837 [Apocyn. Rev. & Crit. Mus. . fragrans (Moon) Alston). Civ. 2: 356.: Rhamn. 2: 150. (Croton tinctorius L. Chrozophora A. (H) Chomelia L. 4: 69. Euphorb. Gen. swietenia DC. Juss. Opera Var. 7: 323. macrophylla G.). Sketch Bot. Gén. N. Hort. cons. Pl.Chimonanthus Lindl.].: 210. 2: 435. Amer. (typ.) Link).) A.: Rub.]. Philos. Pl. 1969): Rondeletia asiatica L. Kew. Hist. Don. cons..). in Mém.. Carolina 2: 333. 4: 129. Chrysopsis (Nutt. Typus: C. Jul-Aug 1763. Typus (vide Dandy in Taxon 18: 470. Typus: C. Reg. Dec 1812. T. ed. (≡) Diplogon Raf. mariana (L. Typus: C.: 27. tinctoria (L. 7: 237. 3: ad t. nom. Br. 1823 (Inula subg. in Trans. 1758 [Dicot.) Oliv. 10 Mar 1756 [Dicot. (Calycanthus praecox L.). (Syst.). 20 Apr 1821 [Cruc. 2. Browne.]. (Laurus chloroxylon L. Typus: C. 76. Soc. nom. Monthly Mag. (≡) Chorispermum W. (≡) Belutta-kaka Adans. Don. Gen. in Amer.. Typus: Ziziphus chloroxylon (L. illeg. Typus: C.. Mai (sero) 1821) (Raphanus tenellus Pall. C. Nat.: 1. fragrans Lindl. (H) Chloroxylum P. Chloroxylon DC. Herb.

Don) Sol. verum J. Burmah 2: 657. racemosa Ruiz & Pav. 540. Fl.) (typ. 461.: 171. Sep 1790. Typus: C.: 128. Don). (=) Camphora Fabr.-Arab.) [Polygon.)..: 31.Cinnamomum Schaeff.. (in Mason.) [Rub. Typus: C.. Typus: non designatus. 1883) (Menispermum hirsutum L. Pl. Fl. Peruv.]. Veg. Přir. 28 Jan 1754. benedictus L. Hist. (Prodr.]. Nat. Acad. (Donia punicea G. (≡) Anguria Mill. Clarisia Ruiz & Pav. cons. Theob. Browne. & Zeyh. Pl. Typus: L. ≡ Polypremum L. 2: 224. Civ. Typus: C. Presl (in Berchtold & Presl. vulgaris Schrad.: 172. Gard.: 68.: 826.) (typ.).) L.: Basell. in Edwards’s Bot. Reg. Austral. cons. 1789. Typus: C.: 425. Clianthus Sol. Nat.]. Typus: Cocculus cebatha DC. Nat. (=) Colocynthis Mill.: 74. Browne. 1 Oct 1775.: 218. Cocculus DC. Hist.) W. Pl. Jamaica: 144. 1753. Rostlin 2(2): 36. 1759. (Cucurbita citrullus L. (=) Sarcodum Lour.].. 1 Oct 1775. Nov. 1825) (Laurus cinnamomum L. (=) Leaeba Forssk. cons.]. Nat. ed. Aegypt. Jan 1836 [Cucurbit. Jamaica: 209... Dict. Citrullus Schrad. Typus: non designatus. Fl. & Zeyh. japonica Thunb. Hist.. ≡ Anredera Juss. Cochinch. Typus: C.). Typus: C.) 1794 [Mor. cons. ex Lindl. Aegypt. Fam. 1792 [Dicot. Typus: C. (=) Guaiabara Mill. Coccocypselum P. Prodr. Fl. 4: [357]. Peruv. Gmel. 10 Mar 1756. Coccoloba P. cons.. Abr. Typus: C. Civ. Nat.). repens Sw.].. Enum. Med. Exped. Oct (prim.). Cnicus L. 1 Mai 1753 [Comp. Dict. F. scandens Lour. puniceus (G. (typ. Civ. 2: 567. Gen.]. cons. Enum. (H) Cleyera Adans. ex Lindl.) (typ. Gard. Chil. Oct-Dec 1760 [Laur. 1: 515. ed. Sp. cons. Sep-Nov 1791).: 255.. Typus: non designatus. Gard. ed.]. cons. Fl.: Logan. (Syst. Syst. Typus: C.).]. 28 Jan 1754.29 Jul 1788) (typ. 1775. 1-15 Nov 1817 [Menisperm. (Syst... Pl. dubia J. 18 Jun 1783 [The.: ad t.. 4: [590]. . Jamaica: 144.. 4: [93]. 20 Jun . 1 Jul 1835 [Legum.]. (=) Cebatha Forssk. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. Typus: Laurus camphora L. Abr. (H) Clarisia Abat in Mem.. hirsutus (L.: 279. ex Eckl. Bot.. (=) Sicelium P. uvifera (L. Browne.). Abr. Dec (sero) 1798) (typ. 10 Mar 1756 (‘Coccolobis’) (orth. Afric. Typus: S. Sevilla 10: 418.-Arab.]. ex Eckl. Dict. 28 Jan 1754. Soc. (Polygonum uvifera L.. 10 Mar 1756 (‘Coccocipsilum’) (orth. Cleyera Thunb.

& G. ex Juss.: 540. pendulum J. solitaria Stokes (≡) Odisca Raf. africanus G.. Don. Pl. Typus: B. Aug 1929) (Bignonia colei Bojer ex Hook.) (typ. gracilis (Mart. Cochinch. Gen. Beauv. f°: 231. 1812. ed. Typus: A.(=) Epibaterium J. Bot.]. 2: 564.: 33. Gen. Hist. Gen. Jun 1822 [Cochlosperm. Bot... telfairiae (Bojer) Raf.) Schott & Endl. Sp. Vasc. Typus: U. Pl. 4°: 297. Nom. Wendl.: 37. Typus: C. Sylva Tellur. Beob.: 54. 4 Mai 1794. Typus: Hypocyrta gracilis Mart. Euphorb. Typus: C. Codiaeum A.. L.. Methodus: 650.) (typ. 25-31 Oct 1840 [Bignon. Med. (Bignonia telfairiae Bojer). (=) Uloma Raf. . Forst. Brit. 1: 301.: Logan. Colletia Comm.]. 5. cons. 1798. Gen.. Typus: C.). Pl. Gen. 3: 50. Sp. 2: 210. Codonanthe Mart. (=) Nephroia Lour. (H) Colletia Scop. cons.. Jan-Mar 1837.]. 1832 [Stercul.) A. C. Hist. 575.).]. Sep 1790. Forst. Juss. spinosa Lam.: 33. Wendl. 166. scandens Moench (=) Androphylax J. (Sterculia acuminata P. in Linnaea 26: 209. & G.. (=) Baumgartia Moench. 1837 [Dicot.) Alston). ed. Gen. Tellur. Forst. Green (in Sprague & al. Typus: Rhamnus iguanaeus Jacq.]. scandens J. Fl. R. Typus: C. acuminata (P. Mater. 29 Nov 1775. sarmentosa Lour. Pl. Cola Schott & Endl. (Croton variegatus L. Typus: C.. 6 Nov 1797).) Hanst. 2: 91. Apr 1854 (Hypocyrta sect. Cochinch. Gen. Oct-Dec 1838. 4: 164.) Hanst.. Beauv.].: Ulm.). C. (Bombax religiosum L. Sep 1790.: 80. Forst. Codonanthe (Mart.: 539. Colea Bojer ex Meisn.: 207. Don (=) Bichea Stokes. Jan-Apr 1777 [Dicot. cons. 38. Typus: B.. C. Jan-Jun 1829) [Gesner. R.). Typus: N.: 380. religiosum (L. Fl. 21 Feb 1824 [Euphorb. Nov. 565. Fl. Bot.) (typ. Encycl. Typus: E.]. Juss. colei (Bojer ex Hook. Prop.. (≡) Phyllaurea Lour. (Tabl. Nov. Nat. variegatum (L.) M.. (C.. Melet.) (typ. Char. 4 Aug 1789 [Rhamn. nom.. illeg. cons. Cochlospermum Kunth in Humboldt & al. Intr.: 107.].. (H) Codonanthus G. Typus: Bombax gossypium L. 2: 62. Bot.

binata Roxb. ≡ Cayratia Juss. 1929): C. (Erigeron aegyptiacus L.). Kirk. majus (Gouan) Loret) (typ.. ex Benth. Typus: C.: 348. illeg.)). globosa Moench. 4 Mai 1794. 1 Mai 1753. Combretum Loefl. (H) Columella Lour. cons. 1: 54. Kirk ex J. 1824 (ante 28 Oct) [Umbell. Sp. squarrosa L. Industr.]. Leop. Typus: C.]. repens Ruiz & Pav. 12: 118. Fl. Invent.). Compos. Conyza Less. JulAug 1832 [Comp. Nat. Pl. Oct (prim. nom.. cons. cons. Pl.-Carol. Schoenbr.). Prodr.) J. Caes.-Med.Colophospermum J. 1797 [Burser. Typus: E. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al. Bur. 1: 39. (Novi Provent. nom. [Legum. Dec 1949. J.. illeg.S. (Rhamnus colubrinus Jacq. Typus: C. Seeds 31: 86. Sep 1790 [Dicot. 1798 (med. microphylla Cav.) Stuntz (U. meccanensis Gled. Rhamnées: 61. Nat. 1: 28. Bot.) (typ.: 14. Fam. 1914) (Gaura fruticosa Loefl... Cur.). Hort. Conopodium W.: Comp.. Typus: G. D. Jul 1811. Dec 1818) (typ. D.: 308. Coromandel 3: 6. 1782. Typus: C. majus Gouan. Brit. Iter Hispan.].. Cochinch. (=) Eschenbachia Moench. t. (H) Conyza L.D. Pl. Typus: C... Naturf..]. illeg. Typus: B. Peruv. Columellia Ruiz & Pav. Fl. Peruv. Typus: C. Nom.) 1794 [Columell. (H) Condalia Ruiz & Pav.). (=) Grislea L. nom. in Anales Hist. Jul 1826 [Rhamn. secunda L.: 3. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. (Fl. Typus: C. 2: 66.. (Bunium denudatum DC. ex Brongn. Pl. Typus: C. Acad. Freunde 3: 127.: 181.A. Colubrina Rich. Léonard in Bull.) 1794 [Dicot. 209.]. Methodus: 573. B. (=) Balsamea Gled. cons..: 11. 85.). Typus: H.: 861. oblonga Ruiz & Pav. Oct 1799 [Rhamn. Sp. J. Commiphora Jacq.]. Gen.].. chilensis Spreng. Etat 19: 390. Kirk ex Benth. Pl. Prodr.]. Syn.]. (=) Hardwickia Roxb. Dec 1758 [Combret. Oct (prim.)) (typ. cons. ferruginosa Brongn. Léonard (Copaifera mopane J. in Schriften Berlin. (Fl. Ges.: 203. .: Vit. Koch in Nova Acta Phys.: 64.]. Condalia Cav. Mém. Bot. Koch.). Peruv. denudatum W. Typus: C. fruticosum (Loefl. Prop.: Rub.]. 1798 (med.). 1818 (nom. mopane (J. madagascarensis Jacq. Fl. Jard. C. Peruv.

Dict. (≡) Copaiva Jacq.: Papaver. Abr. Bras. Pl. nom. (H) Corydalis Medik.: 742. Typus: C.: Ochn. (Fl. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. in Ned.) Jeps. officinalis (Jacq. Pl..).: 57. Paris 1818: 30. valentina L. 1788 [Dicot.].4 (LINN)). 2(2): 161. 1: 133. Kruidk.]. 1: 96.21 Mai 1757 [Cruc. 1 Mai 1753 [Borag. 18. 4: 637. in Bull. sub Corydalis). comb. Linnaeus No. Typus: C. Prodr. 28 Jan 1754.: Plantagin. Coronopus Zinn. AprJul 1785) (Cochlearia coronopus L. Syst. 1800. Typus: C. Cat. Typus: C. Typus: C. Sp. Cordylanthus Nutt.]. 1851 [Rub.]. 17 Sep 1805 [Papaver. Cordia L..: 4.. Pl.(=) Dimorphanthes Cass. Sp. in Candolle.: 325. Typus: L... Hort.]. 1 Apr 1798 [Rut.]. rej. (H) Coronopus Mill. 2: 557. Verz. Typus: C. buniifolium Gardner Coptophyllum Korth. Typus: non designatus. Philos. (typ. 8 Apr 1846 [Scrophular. Typus: non designatus.) L. Apr 1789 [Dicot. 74. Pl. Bot. 21.).: 28. 4: [387]. 1822. fiche 94.]. Dict. Abr. (≡) Adenostegia Benth.. Pedem..]. 25: 91. Philom.. Fl. (Fumaria bulbosa L. Dict. Coronilla L.]. Syst. bracteatum Korth.. in Lindley. illeg. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum. ed. Intr.].. Jul 1836. Lusit.. 1: 256. cons. Enum. Bot. Repos. ex Benth.. C. Bot. 4: [371]. Sep 1762 [Legum. rej. S). alba Andrews Corydalis DC. (=) Laënnecia Cass. Fl. (H) Correia Vand. Typus: C.5. gnaphalioides (Kunth) Cass.. SepNov 1760. Spec. (H) Coptophyllum Gardner in London J. Sci.. filifolius Nutt. ex Benth. Copaifera L. Feb 1818. Pl. ruellii All. Sci. in Cuvier. (Adenostegia rigida Benth. Franç.). in Lamarck & Candolle. ≡ Cysticapnos Mill. Syst. Typus: C. cons. Correa Andrews in Bot. ed.. Gard. (typ. ed. . Sp.. 1754 (nom. ed.].: ad t. Arch. 1 Mar 1842 [Pteridoph. 10: 597. 917.. bulbosa (L. Nat. Soc.) DC.]. (Copaiva officinalis Jacq. (≡) Pistolochia Bernh. Nat. Typus: non designatus. Gott. nom. (Conyza gnaphalioides Kunth). 3. myxa L. Typus: non designatus. ed. Typus: C. Gard.: [specimen] Herb.: [specimen] Linnaean Herb.. (=) Copaiba Mill. rigidus (Benth.. 20 Apr . 2: 445.: 190. utique rej.

Fl. Mai-Dec 1797) (Fumaria sempervirens L. Exot. Bot. cons. Hort.-Bat.: [specimen] Herb. in Emory.) Borkh. Typus: Mammillaria aulacothele Lem. Voy. cons. Gen. Gard.: Legum.) Clairv.) Fedde (in Repert.].].. Gard. ≡ Tephrosia Pers. lutea (L.) Britton & Rose). Abr. Apr 1789.]. 4: [427]. Spec.. Sp. ed. Prodr. (H) Crabbea Harv. Philos.. Cactées: 32.: Combret.]. Dict. 8°.. 4°.5 (LINN)). S. 28 Jan 1754. Cosmibuena grandiflora (Ruiz & Pav. Cotyledon L. (Leipzig) 1(2): 45. 1 Mai 1753 [Crassul.. Typus: C.. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 121.. Nov.]. sempervirens (L.. in Vidensk. Aug 1802 [Rub.). Cosmibuena Ruiz & Pav. (=) Pseudo-fumaria Medik. (=) Cysticapnos Mill. (typ. (Cinchona grandiflora Ruiz & Pav. (=) Aulacothele Monv. 3: 2. Regni Veg.S. Typus: C. orbiculata L.).. AugDec 1838 [Dicot. (H) Cosmibuena Ruiz & Pav. Fl. illeg. Pl. pungens Harv. Bot. 1 Jan 1842 [Acanth. Lugd.. ed. (in Arch. Typus: C. 28 Jan 1754. Bot. Coryphantha (Engelm.) Borkh. Bound. glandulifera Benth. 20 Feb 1924) (Fumaria vesicaria L. sulcata (Engelm.). 5: 10. Afr. Peruv. Abr. cons.. 4: [249]. Typus: P. Typus: C.).) 1794 [Dicot. Typus: C.. 1807 (nom.: Ros.: [icon in] Hermann. Dansk Naturhist. 2: 10. 1954): Hirtella cosmibuena Lam. U. 3: 284.]. (Leipzig) 1(2): 44. Indes Orient. 1858) [Cact. 881. 1: 27. 2: 247.: 429.) Lem.]. Foren. (H) Cristaria Sonn. C.: 10. Jun-Sep 1799 [Malv. Bot. coccinea Sonn. Crabbea Harv. Linnaeus No. Aug 1868 (Mammillaria subg. . 551. (in Arch.) (typ. 1853 [Legum. Mex. (C. Rep. vesicaria (L... in London J. Typus: C..: Acanth. Oct (prim. Kjøbenhavn 1853: 8. Pl.]. obtusifolia Ruiz & Pav.. hirsuta Harv.). Peruv. 1687). nom. Dict..: 276.) Rusby) (typ. (=) Capnoides Mill. t.: 21. 1846.].. glaucophylla Cav. solida (L. Sp. (H) Cracca L. ed. Typus: C. Typus: C.Fumaria bulbosa var. Pl. 19: 287. Typus: Mammillaria sulcata Engelm. Coryphanta Engelm. Cracca Benth. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. solida L. Icon. Pl. Mai-Dec 1797) (Fumaria lutea L.: 752. ed. Cristaria Cav. Typus: C. Cat. 1782 [Dicot.]. Meddel. 1: 110. cons.

Cunonia L.) DC. ed. Soc. Syst. Sci.]. (Satureja origanoides L. Apr 1828 [Monocot.. 1 Aug 1833 [Rub.) (typ. 4: [414]. Abr. glaucescens R..) Britton).]. Guiane: 382. Jam. Gard. (Sison canadense L. 24: 134. Voy. lotifolia L. (=) Ravensara Sonn. Cuming. Fl. Nov 1827 [Dicot.. Coll. Philipp.). (≡) Deringa Adans. in Bot.. cons.: 211. Pl. 2: 498. aromatica Sonn. ed.].: Geran.. Sp. 549.. 1782.]. & Arn. f. illeg. 10: 1359. Gard. 8: 122.: 282. 1: 75. Fl. Br. (H) Cunila L. Syst. cochinchinensis Lour. Voy. nom... 1025. Pl. Sep 1790. origanoides (L.. 498. Typus: C.]... Pl. Dict. Typus: R. 50: 491. 2: 211. Br. Fam. Typus: C. Prodr.: Haemodor.). JulAug 1763. 3: ad t. Apr 1789 [Legum. Cudrania Trécul in Ann. gerrardiana Hook f. Dict. in Bentham & Hooker.). Nat. Crudia Schreb. Typus (vide Merrill in Trans. 2: 226. 3. 656.: Lab.. Nat. 3: 361. (H) Cryptogyne Cass.]. javanensis Trécul (typ.]. 1775.: [icon in] Sloane.]. Cruckshanksia Hook. cons. Typus: C.. Typus: C. philippinensis Vidal Cunila L. Pl. Fig. (typ. 2. & Arn. Phan. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. 5: 42. 1935): V. Nat. 27 Mar 1810 [Laur. Pl. Cryptocarya R. 1831 (ante 11 Jun) [Dicot. Gard. Typus (vide Reveal & Strachan in Taxon 29: 333. ex Mill.: 539. cistiflora Hook. 1725). C. Hist.: Comp. Hist. Typus: C. ser. (≡) Apalatoa Aubl. Gen. Pl. cons. Typus: C. 1980): Sideritis romana L. 2: 652. Don in Sweet. Typus: C.]. Jul-Dec 1847 [Mor. Pl. Bot.: 268. Gen. Philos. Dict. campanulata (Lindl. Don (Conanthera campanulata Lindl. Typus: C. ser. Misc... Misc. Nat. aromatica Aubl.Crotalaria L. Typus: C. (H) Cunonia Mill.]. 257. ed. (Sp. (=) Touchiroa Aubl. Typus: C. 2: 539. Amer. JunDec 1775. canadensis (L. in Cuvier. Indes Orient. mariana L. Typus: C. Typus: T. hymenodon Hook. (H) Cruckshanksia Hook.) D. 12 Sep 1829 [Umbell. 176.. Cochinch. Guiane: 384..: 402. Nov 1885 [Bombac. 493. Mad. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum. spicata (Aubl. Mar 1799) (Apalatoa spicata Aubl. Mém.]. Mai 1876 [Sapot. 2: t. 28 Cumingia Vidal. . in Bot. 10: 1013. 7 Jun 1759 [Lab.. Cryptogyne Hook.. Pl. Typus: C.]. Sci.]. Brit.. absinthioides Cass. 564.). (H) Cummingia D.) Willd. Cryptotaenia DC. (=) Vanieria Lour..

. Amen. Bijdr. Pl. Mill. lobatus Wall. Nat.) DC.]. Fl. Mai 1821) [Dicot. (=) Perytis Raf. Dict.]. in Vidensk.: Gram. Himal. Cyananthus Wall. non Lam.. cons.) (typ.) Blume (Achyranthes prostrata L.]. Fuchs 1960. illeg. 1954): P. Sp.: 192. Ill. (Gard. Amer. . 1838. geniculata Lour. Dansk Naturhist. penduliflorus Mart. Cyathula Blume. Typus: C. leptophyllum (Pers. nom.: Rut. Typus: C.]. schreberi J. Kew.Nov 1791). Gen..).. Nov. 1863). Typus: C.: 29. Cuspidaria DC. Pl.1368.1 Oct 1789 [Corn. acutiflora DC. Pl.. capensis L.) Besser. ex Benth. Typus: C. (Quercus lamellosa Sm. Nat. antholyza Mill. Natl. Mai 1836 [Campanul.].). 1: 162. Nat.: 548.]. Cuviera DC.: 51. F.).: Amaranth. Anal. Descr. Flumin. Cyclobalanopsis Oerst. (H) Curtisia Schreb.) C. Typus: C. 5 Jul 1867 [Fag. Typus: C.).) Raf. Cochinch. Bot. (Quercus velutina Lindl. Mts. Apr-Jul 1815 [Dicot.: 309. 7 Aug .. Gmel. 1802 [Monocot.. (Syst.: 104. f. Curtisia Aiton.]. Sep (sero) . Hort.].).]. (H) Cuviera Koeler. Wilson (Bot. ex Benth.) Harz 1885 (Hordeum [unranked] Hordelymus Jess. Porto Rico 6: 52. Fl. dentata (Burm. prostrata (L. P. Sep 1756 [Monocot. A. 2: 498.. Typus: C. 9: 178. ≡ Hordelymus (Jess. Nat. Hist. Meddel. Universelle Genève.). Cuspidaria DC. Gram. Cybianthus Mart.: Cruc. (=) Peckia Vell.).: 93. 1822 (post 25 Mai) (Erysimum sect.: 328 (‘382’). ≡ Acachmena H. Typus: C. C. 1754.]. in Royle. faginea Aiton.: Comp. Mus. Sep 1790 [Dicot.: 199. 16 Apr 1768) (Antholyza cunonia L. 7 Sep . Kjøbenhavn 1866: 77. 9: 222. velutina Oerst. (H) Cyananthus Raf. ser. lamellosa (Sm. (Prodr. pterocarpa (Cham. Nat. Typus: C.. 24 Jan 1826 [Amaranth. Syst. 1821 (‘Ciclospermum’) (orth. 2. Alsogr. 1(2): 101. cons.) (typ.]. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 114.28 Nov 1829.]. Sm. (Sideroxylon dentatum Burm.. Typus: C.]. [1]. Gen. 7 Jun 1759 [Cunon.]. f. ex Wall. Enum. (H) Cyathula Lour.]. Jan-Mar 1831 [Myrsin. Sep 1838 [Bignon. in Biblioth. 30 Apr 1807 [Rub. 8: Cunonia No. (H) Cuspidaria (DC.: Irid. cons.. 14 Jan 1925) (Pimpinella leptophylla Pers. Typus: non designatus. in Ann. 2: 493. Españ. 101.) [Umbell.) Sprague ex Britton & P. Cyclospermum Lag. 1 Jan 1845) (Bignonia pterocarpa Cham. 3: 87. ≡ Cyanus P. Typus: C. Apr 1789 [Dicot. 17: 125. ed. Foren. Typus: C.

Pl. Sp. (Paris) 4: 97. (Asarum hypocistis L. Gen. Typus: D. 6: 576 (‘566’).: Solan.. (Acacia brachyloba Willd. Soc. 4: [662]. 1: 18.]. in Ann. f. hypocistis (L. Nov 1798 [Legum. Jan 1825 [Dicot. 6(4): 4.: 244. f. Decaisnea Hook. 316. ed. Sep 1807) (Hedysarum ecastaphyllum L. (=) Amerimnon P. (H) Darlingtonia DC. 2: 139. 17: 160. Typus: A. Civ. californica Torr.) K. villosus Pourr. Civ. 28 Jan 1754. 1786 (typ.1 Apr 1837 [Celastr. Typus: C.). Gard. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. 1753.: Legum.. Opera Var. cantabrica (Huds. Aug-Sep 1760).: 19. Hist. Dalea L.. Typus: D. Hist. 2: 277. Monde. D. Syst. Apr 1782 [Legum. Bot. (Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. brachyloba (Willd.). (H) Denhamia Schott in Schott & Endlicher. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.]. Pl. (Enum. & Thomson in Proc. Jul 1834 [Eric. Browne. Jamaica: 288. Pl. ed. brownei Pers. J. illeg. Abr. brownei Jacq.).]. Atlant. Typus (vide Green in Sprague & al.. Brit. cons.].]. densiflora Brongn. (H) Cytisus L. Linn. Guiane: 753.: Ar. Typus: A. 1 Mai 1855 [Lardizabal. in Duperrey. Typus: D.) [= C. Vasc. Pl.) L. Jun 1764 [Raffles. Jamaica: 299. 1929): C. non Lam.: 192. Koch). Typus: D. lanceolaria L. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. violacea Aubl.: 27.: 52. Melet. Nom. in Smithsonian Contr. polifolia D. Pl.. . nom. Knowl. Pl. (≡) Hypocistis Mill.).. 1832 [Monocot. JunDec 1775. Hist. Apr 1853 [Sarracen. Don. 4: [433].: Legum.].].) Hook. Phan. Typus: D. Dict. (=) Ecastaphyllum P. Voy. 2: 16. 1791. Cytisus Desf. Browne. Nat. Lond. sessilifolius L. (Psoralea dalea L.. insignis (Griff. ed. Nat.: 739.]. 1954): D. Prop.Cytinus L..].. 1758 [Legum.) DC.. f. Bot. Typus: E.]. 10 Mar 1756. f.. Typus (vide Pichi Sermolli in Taxon 3: 115. Gen.: 175. Nat. Dalbergia L. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Daboecia D..). (Syn. Typus: C. 26 Mar .. 10 Mar 1756. Sci. (H) Dalea Mill. Typus: D. Gard. Denhamia Meisn. (=) Acouroa Aubl.].]. Abr..: Orchid. triflorus L’Hér.]. & Thomson (Slackia insignis Griff. Darlingtonia Torr. ≡ Browallia L. Suppl. Jan 1834 [Monocot.]. cliffortiana Willd. (H) Decaisnea Brongn. Pl. Fl. 2: 350. Dict.

Typus: D. (Hedysarum scorpiurus Sw. 606. 1044. Iles Canaries 3(2. JunDec 1775. Typus: D.) Desv.]. Jul-Aug 1763.]. in Arch. 1: 122. Abr. Pl. cons.) Meisn. Theodora: 62.: 691. 2: 322.]. 1786. Syst. Excurs.). Sep 1790 [Legum. Fl. 18-20 Sep 1842) (Leucocarpum obscurum A. obscura (A. cons. (Repert.) (typ.). (=) Deguelia Aubl.. Typus: H.. (Fumaria cucullaria L. Bull. Beauv. in Urville. Pl. repens Lour. Guiane: 750. (=) Capnorchis Mill. Typus: D. N. Germ. virgatus (L. (≡) Leucocarpum A. Pflanzenfam. 4: [250]. Fam..: 423. Amer. Feb 1813 [Legum. ex Walp. sophia (L.) (typ. St. Nat.) Rchb. Dict. Hist. Nuttall (PH) (typ. Rich.. Voy.. Soc. Sp.]. (=) Salken Adans.. Bot. Jul-Aug 1763.). scorpiurus (Sw. 1759.) Willd. (=) Meibomia Heist.-Hil. Dicentra Bernh. (≡) Sophia Adans. smallii Britton]. Enum. Agric. cons. S.. (=) Grona Lour. of Camden. Hist. 2: (23). 468. Typus: [specimen] N. Fam.).).) Webb ex Prantl (in Engler & Prantl.) [= D. Carolina. Bot.) Bernh. Typus: Hedysarum canadense L.). Cochinch. Typus: non designatus. Fam. Nat. 2: 327. 1803 (nom. Mar 1891) (Sisymbrium sophia L. 1: 203. Typus: non designatus. Typus: non designatus. Dec 1812. 1834. 432. Bot. 14 Jul 1818 [Crassul.. Typus: D.1): 72..). Typus: D.. in J. 1832. cons. 28 Jan 1754. Pl. (=) Bikukulla Adans. (=) Solori Adans. Pl. (Sisymbrium tanacetifolium L.].: 424.. 2: 417. Rich. cucullaria (L. 1: 293. Apr 1806 [Legum. Paris 3: 192. Cochinch. Rich. 3(2): 192.. Desmanthus Willd. Jul-Aug . in Linnaea 8: 457. tanacetifolia (L.. (Leipzig) 1(2): 46. ed. Mai-Dec 1797.: 168. Fl. (=) Hugueninia Rchb. Sep 1790. Jul-Aug 1763.]. Sci. Astrolabe 2: 46. Descurainia Webb & Berthel. (=) Pleurolobus J. ex Fabr. 4: 888. (≡) Diclytra Borkh. trifoliata Lour. Gen. 1833 (post Jul) [Papaver. winter 1816. Gard. ≡ Culcasia P.. 606. (≡) Acuan Medik. scandens Aubl. (Mimosa virgata L. Diamorpha Nutt. in Nouv. Desmodium Desv. Fam. Typus: D. Typus: non designatus. Derris Lour. Nov 1836 [Cruc. Pl..). Pl. Typus: G. Philom. 459. Fl. Pl. cons. 600.Typus: D. (typ.

Mus. . 20 Apr 1817.: 123. Koenig in Ann. (=) Cailliea Guill. Nepal.) Wight & Arn. Mosc. Mus. Kew Gard.: 51. Hist. Juss. thalictrifolia Wall. Dichrostachys DC. Ind. Juss. Typus: D.. Nov. 2: 445.: 271. 26 Jan .. Tent. & Perr.: 55. Napal. 2: 402.. in Edinburgh Philos. (=) Lachnocephalus Turcz. 5: 65. Typus (vide Munir. Oct (prim. globifera Endl. Bull. B. Nat. 2 Jul 1832. Prodr. Fl. in Ann. Typus: Desmanthus cinereus (L. 1978): M.) 1834 (Desmanthus sect. J. Gew.. ex Harv. in Guillemin & al. 1826.. Dicrastylis Drumm. Fl. Wien Mus. Brunoniana 1: 567. 22(2): 36. Didissandra C. Typus: D. Typus: D.. incana (Vahl) Spreng. fulva Drumm. 1 Jun 1805. tetragoniifolia L’Hér. Dichrostachys (DC. (=) Dactylicapnos Wall. Typus: D.) 1825) [Legum. 1855 [Verb. 1825 [Rut. Clarke in Candolle & Candolle. Typus: D. Didymocarpus Wall.). 2. Tent.). Mar 1786 [Comp.. 2: 206. Bijdr.. Stirp. primulifolius D.. illeg.. 62.]. Dimorphotheca Vaill. (Justicia chinensis L.). Grand Jard.: 746. Jul 1883 [Gesner. (=) Mallophora Endl. Nov (med.. Typus: H. D. ed. Don (Prodr. Dictyoloma A. 1839. Typus: D. cons. Typus: D. Wiss. Jul 1807 [Acanth. Bot. 1849. Seneg. Fl. (Mimosa nutans Pers. Bot. Natl. (=) Breteuillia Buc’hoz.). Phan. & Perr. Typus: B. B. Monogr. Ann. Orient. elongata (Jack) C. 9: 267.].].: 239.) Willd. 7: 56.]. 1: 378.]. chinensis (L.) (typ. Typus: C. Sep-Dec 1826. ex Harv. Königl. Fl. montanum Blume (=) Henckelia Spreng. Didelta L’Hér. (Mimosa cinerea L. Typus: non designatus. Hooker’s J. 12: 499. Anleit.) Juss. Dichrostachys cinerea (L. cons. nom. Prodr. Nat. Clarke (Didymocarpus elongata Jack) (typ.. (König & Sims) 2: 189. vandellianum A. Dicliptera Juss.1 Feb 1825) (typ.]. Misc.]. Soc. in Mém. Kenntn.: t.. Hist. 1819 [Gesner. 1785.1763. Nat. cons. Akad. (Roettlera incana Vahl).). Typus: L. trianensis Buc’hoz (=) Ellobum Blume. Typus: E. dicrostachys Guill. (≡) Diapedium K.) Wight & Arn. lepidotus Turcz.

Typus: non designatus.]. Nov.. Jun-Dec 1775. Sylva Tellur. Beechey Voy. Schum. Hist. (Stoebe ericoides P. 2. cons.) Moench (Calendula pluvialis L. Jun-Dec 1775. illeg. (=) Assonia Cav.].: 33. 1 Mai 1753 [Legum.: Hydrocharit. Pl. Dolichandrone (Fenzl) Seem.) 1844 [Sapot. in Hooker.. 1787 (nom. cons. DC. 8: 188. trilobus L. Stirp. Disparago Gaertn. Pl. Oct-Dec 1838. (≡) Hedusa Raf.. & Arn. Ges. Pl.) (typ.. 1-10 Nov 1802) (Coumarouna odorata Aubl. Regensburg 3: 265.. Typus: S.).: 291. (=) Taralea Aubl.. ser. Bergius) Gaertn. Dissotis Benth. Bot.. Pl.: 101.Jan 1786 [Dicot.]. nitida Raf. f. Bot.: Bignon.].).]. Niger Fl. 5: 547. Typus: Dolichandrone spathacea (L. 3. DC. palmata Cav. Typus: D. (Achras salicifolia L. Typus: T. & Arn.: 346. Sylva Tellur.]. Dolichos L. Diss. Fruct. (H) Diplandra Bertero in Mercurio Chileno 13: 612. 2: 463. Oct-Dec 1838. oppositifolia Aubl. Jan-Apr 1786 [Stercul. Abh. 1862 (Dolichandra [unranked] Dolichandrone Fenzl in Denkschr. Sep-Dec 1791 [Comp. (Bignonia spathacea L.: 725. 1787) (H) Dombeya L’Hér. 1841) [Bignon. 3: 122. .) A. Dec (sero) 1785 . ≡ Tourrettia Foug.).: 35.: 101.]. Sem. Nat.. odorata (Aubl. salicifolia (L. grandiflora (Sm. lopezioides Hook.: [5].) (typ. (Diss.Paris Phys. Sylva Tellur. Mag.).. [Comp. Jan-Apr 1786. cons. Guiane: 740.: [4]. App. Pl. J. Diplandra Hook. App. Diss.: 485. (≡) Pongelia Raf.].. (Osbeckia grandiflora Sm. 2. Pl. Dipholis A. ericoides (P. (typ. 3: 910..). Jan-Apr 1754. Hist. Dec 1838 [Onagr. Nov-Dec 1849 [Melastomat. (=) Spondogona Raf.). (Bumelia pentagona Sw.) Willd. nom.). Typus: D. 15 Apr 1829 [Monocot. Oct-Dec 1838. Dombeya Cav. Typus: D. cons. Typus: D.) K. Typus: D. Feb. Mar (med. Prodr. Oct-Dec 1838.. Typus: D..-Baier. (=) Kadalia Raf.) Benth.]. Sp. f. Gen. Sylva Tellur. pluvialis (L. Guiane: 745. Hist.: 78. 10: 31. in Ann.]. (Sp.). Typus: D. Dipteryx Schreb. Mai 1791 [Legum. Typus: D. Bergius)...]. potamogeton Bertero (≡) Coumarouna Aubl. Typus: D. Königl. J..

.: 110. fascicularis J. Sp. (≡) Bolelia Raf. Nov.]. Typus: D. 1: 215. Forst.: Umbell.].: Euphorb. Gen. Nat. (=) Caryolobis Gaertn. (Fl. Afric. Comment. Oct-Dec 1827 [Primul. Typus: V. Doona Thwaites in Hooker’s J. (=) Josephia R. (H) Dregea Eckl.: 350.]. Pl... (H) Dryandra Thunb... Sci. (typ. 1753. 1: 120. Br. in Ledeb. Dregea E. populnea Cav. & G. zeylanica Thwaites Douglasia Lindl. Mey.). & Zeyh. 118. Forst. Fl. winteri J. ed. (typ.4): 116. Apr 1837 [Dicot. Br. 28 Jan 1754 [Dicot. Pl. Typus: D. ≡ Volkameria L. Typus: non designatus.]. Pl. Misc. Forst. Lit. Sem. Typus: D. (Clintonia elegans Douglas ex Lindl.]. Mey. Char. in Trans. Pl. Forst. 29 Nov 1775 [Magnol. Gen. R. Prot. Ocean 4(1.). Aug-Sep 1857 [Campanul. Downingia Torr. Dec 1788. Donatia J. 12.) Torr. Dict. Mey. Altaic. cons. Feb 1810 [Prot. moldavica L.). Cult.].]. Typus: D. Linn. Mai 1835 . Arts 1827: 385. cons. in Donati. 1-8 Jan 1838 [Asclepiad. Typus: D. Fruct. Typus: D. R. 1851 (sero) [Dipterocarp.]. Gen. Br. A. 1 Mai 1753 [Lab.]. & G. Typus: D...: 60. Mer Adriat. R.). Essai Hist. Typus: D. cordata Thunb. 3: 4. Pl. Dontostemon Andrz. Pl. (H) Douglassia Mill. Railroad Pacif. floribunda E. . Jul-Dec 1831 [Cruc.) C. Abr. in Atlantic J. Soc. Pl.). Enum. 1832 (aut. A. Forst. Drimys J. Afr.]. Mey.: 199.Typus: A..). cons.: 69. Forst. ex C.: Verben. Bot. in Quart. & G. Char. 2: 368. in Rep. ex Knight.. primuliflora Bertol. 4: [452]. Forst. 3: t. Typus: D. (=) Vitaliana Sesl. formosa R. 18 Jun 1783 [Dicot. London 10: 211. Dryandra R..: 42. Typus: D.: 594. & G. Forst.: 5. Explor. 29 Nov 1775 [Saxifrag. Austr. integrifolius (L. (typ. Dracocephalum L. Gard. nivalis Lindl. (Sisymbrium integrifolium L. indica Gaertn. Austral. R.Mar 1836) (Primula vitaliana L. Kew Gard. J.].].). Typus: C. Ital. elegans (Douglas ex Lindl. Jan-Mar 1758.

Typus: A. (H) Araucarites Endl. Presl in Sternberg. Sep (sero) 1818 [Solan. Prodr. nom. 23 Jun 1775.: 159. Apr 1782 [Rub. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. Sp. (in London J. Suppl.-Hil. 1848). Typus: D. Gen. f°: 43. Typus: D. serrata Planch. illeg. Hist.: 30.. 6: 594. Vers.: Rub.].].. Surin. 1 Sep – 7 Oct 1838.) Sternb. tenuifolia (Sternb. 2. solanacea Kunth Durandea Planch. Merid. Typus: non designatus. 7: 528.). (Schlotheimia tenuifolia Sternb. Auvergne. ed. Presl Asterophyllites Brongn.Dec 1809.) Brongn. 1825. eriopila L..: Cruc. Mai 1822 [Foss. . 209. Nov. f°: 28.]. 4°: 35.. Pl. 1. 3. Typus: A. 1830 (nom. Dec 1828.. 365. (Bornia equisetiformis Sternb. Typus: B. equisetiformis (Sternb. (H) Dunalia Spreng. Bras. 1825. (=) Pubeta L. unilocularis Delarbre. Hist. Fl. DIATOMS) A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Araucarites C. lanceolata A. 8: 210. Nat. Vorwelt 4: xxix. cons.]. in London J. ed. St. Bot. (≡) Bornia Sternb. (Raphanus raphanistrum L. 1847 [Lin. Aug 1800 [Dicot. Vég. Vers. Bot. Vorwelt 4: xxviii. APPENDIX IIIA NOMINA GENERICA CONSERVANDA ET REJICIENDA F. ed. Min. Oct 1837 [Foss. (=) Bechera Sternb. 1815 [Dicot.. Typus: B. Vorwelt 4: xxx. in Mém.). Fl. Dunalia Kunth in Humboldt & al. Fl. St.. Fl. Versuch Fl. Duroia L.-Hil. Typus: non designatus..). ed. Mus. Pl.. f. ≡ Lucya DC. Typus: D.: 16. Duguetia A. 4°: 55. ceratophylloides Sternb. Typus: D.]. ed. Foss. f. 1825. Fl. Pl.]. Vorwelt 2: 203. Typus: non designatus (H) Asterophyllites Brongn. 2: 25. 263. Typus: D. Vers. (H) Durandea Delarbre. Typus: Araucarites goeppertii C. Pug. radiatus Brongn. Gen.].. 23 Feb 1824 [Annon. (=) Brukmannia Sternb.). Cogn.].

(typ. France. Roy. Acad. Nauchno-Issl. ser. (=) Corollina Malyavk.. 1833. Typus: R. (H) Calamitis Sternb. 39: 436. Silic. Naturgesch. Typus: C. Cordaianthus Grand’Eury in Mém.. Jahrb. Acad. Hollandische Maatsch.: 20. 1850 (med. Pl. Arr. Neftian. Soc. Vorwelt 4: xxviii. Nat. Typus: C. Foss. France 24: 227. ex Gray. Rech. Presl) (typ. Inst. Typus: B. in Trudy Vsesoyuzn. in Trudy Vsesoyuzn. 1876) (Spaerococcites muensterianus C.). pseudobambusia Sternb. Typus (vide R. Typus: C.). Sci. 1864. cons). Vég.]. Typus: C.Razvedochn. Paläophytol. 3: 655.. Preuss.: 121. Beitr.A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Baiera Braun in Beitr. 1966): C. Neftian. 31 Dec 1820 [Foss.]. Fl. 1 Dec 1880. pityoides Zenker (H) Cyclopteris Schrad. Urwelt 2. 2. Cyclopteris Brongn. Typus: C. Gen.: Simaroub. Typus C. 7. 2. Typus: B. Haarlem. 2.. Sci. Imp. 1843. suckowii Brongn. (H) Cardiocarpus Reinw.). cons. (H) Bajera Sternb.. Inst. Geol. 1920 (typ. Classopollis Pflug in Palaeontographica. goldenbergii Göpp. 1825 [Dicot. (=) Botryoconus Göpp. Vers. (≡) Neozamia Pomel in Bull. Nauchno-Issl. Inst. Dec 1828. Petrefacten-Kunde 6: 20. drupaceus Brongn. Potonié in Beih. ser. B. 2. 72: 147. Vég. ser. amarus Reinw. (=) Retinodendron Zenker. Fl. Hist. Typus: C.: 277. 6: 196. Géol. cons. 95: 91. in Syll. gemmifer Grand’Eury Cordaites Unger. Hist. 22: 52. in Palaeontographica 12: 152. Foss. (=) Circulina Malyavk. Geol..).) Unger (Flabellaria borassifolia Sternb. Typus: B. Nov. Typus: C. Pl. 2: 14. Verh. 1949 (post 19 Jul) [Fossil pollen morphogenus]. 33: 120. classoides Pflug. A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S | T | Calamites Brongn. scanica Sternb. in Natuurk. Prodr. Vers.]. Sp. . 1846 (post 15 Jun). compacta Malyavk. Abt. 33: 120. Saint Pétersbourg. Brit. muensteriana (C. Vorwelt 1(1): 22. borassifolius (Sternb. 1949 (post 19 Jul) [Fossil pollen morphogenus]. Graines Foss. 1825 [Foss. Cardiocarpus Brongn. 1720 Apr 1850 [Cordaitales]. Presl) Heer (in Mém. 1953 [Fossil pollen morphogenus]. Wetensch. Landesant. funifera Malyavk. Geol. ser. 1877. in Prodr. Geol.Razvedochn. ser. Cupressinoxylon Göpp. Typus: Cupressinoxylon gothanii Kräusel in Jahrb.

Foss.: 51. Dec 1828. Typus: C. orbicularis Brongn. (Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: 220. 6 Jun 1831).

Pl. 2: 9. 1 Nov 1821 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Cystopteris Bernh. 1805 (nom. cons.).

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Diphyes Cookson in Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria 78: 85. 1965. Typus: D. colligerum (Deflandre & Cookson) Cookson (Hystrichosphaeridium colligerum Deflandre & Cookson). Dolerotheca T. Halle in Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Handl., ser. 3, 12(6): 42. JulDec 1933. Typus: D. fertilis (Renault) T. Halle (Dolerophyllum fertile Renault). Doliostrobus Marion in Ann. Sci. Géol. 20(3): 2. 1888. Typus: D. sternbergii Marion (1888) nom. illeg. (D. taxiformis var. sternbergii Mai & Walther). (H) Diphyes Blume, Bijdr.: 310. 20 Sep-7 Dec 1825 [Monocot.: Orchid.]. Typus: non designatus.

(=) Discostachys Grand’Eury, Géol. Paléontol. Bassin Houillier Gard: t. 8, f. 2. 1890. Typus: D. cebennensis Grand’Eury

(H) Doliostrobus Marion in C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 99: 823. 1884 [Foss.]. Typus (vide Andrews in Bull. U.S. Geol. Surb. 1013: 150. 1955): D. sternbergii (Corda) Marion (Araucaria sternbergii Corda)

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Glossopteris Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 54. Dec 1828. Typus: G. browniana Brongn. (Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: 222. 6 Jun 1831). (H) Glossopteris Raf., Anal. Nat.: 205. Apr-Jul 1815 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Phyllitis Hill 1757.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Lycopodites Lindl. & Hutton, Foss. Fl. Gr. Brit. 1: 171. Jan-Apr 1833. Typus: L. falcatus Lindl. & Hutton (typ. cons.). (H) Lycopodites Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 231. Mai 1822 [Foss.]. Typus: L. taxiformis Brongn.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Megalopteris (J. W. Dawson) E. B. Andrews in Rep. Geol. Surv. Ohio 2(2): 415. 1875 (Neuropteris subg. Megalopteris J. W. Dawson, Fossil Pl. Canada: 51. 1871). Typus: M. dawsonii (Hartt) E. B. Andrews (Neuropteris dawsonii Hartt). (=) Cannophyllites Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 130. Dec 1828. Typus: C. virletii Brongn.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Neuropteris (Brongn.) Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 4:

16. Sep 1825 (Filicites [unranked] Neuropteris (‘Nevropteris’) Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 233. Mai 1822) (orth. cons.). Typus: N. heterophylla (Brongn.) Sternb. (Filicites heterophyllus Brongn.) (typ. cons.: [specimen (Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat. Paris, palaeobot. coll. No. 448) illustrated in] Brongniart, Hist. Vég. Foss. 1: t. 71. 6 Jun 1831). A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Odontopteris (Brongn.) Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 4: xxi. 1825 (Filicites sect. Odontopteris Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 234. Mai 1822). Typus: Filicites brardii Brongn. (O. brardii (Brongn.) Sternb.). (H) Odontopteris Bernh. in J. Bot. (Schrader) 1800(2): 7, 106. Oct-Dec 1801 [Pteridoph.]. ≡ Lygodium Bernh. 1801.

A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | Q | S Pitys Witham in Int. Struct. Foss. Veg. 1833. (‘Pitus’) (orth. cons.). Typus: P. antique Witham Protopodocarpoxylon Eckhold in Palaeontographica Abt. B, Paläophytol. 89: 144. 1949. Typus: P. befordense (Stopes) Kräusel (Podocarpoxylon bedfordense Stopes) (typ. cons.). A | B | C | D | G | L | M | N | O | P | S Sigillaria Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 209, 222. May 1822. Typus: S. scutellata Brongn. (H) Sigillaria Raf. in Amer. Mag. & Crit. Rev. 4: 192. Jan. 1819 [Monocot.: Lil.]. ≡ Smilacina Desf. 1807 (nom. cons.). (=) Rhytidolepis Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 1(2): 32 Jan-Aug 1821. Typus: R. ocellata Sternb. (≡) Sphenophyllites Brongn. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 209, 234. Mai 1822. (=) Rotularia Sternb., Vers. Fl. Vorwelt 1(2): 33. Jan-Aug 1821. Typus: R. marsiliifolia Sternb.

Sphenophyllum Brongn., Prodr. Hist. Vég. Foss.: 68. Dec 1828. Typus: S. emarginatum (Brongn.) Brongn. (Sphenophyllites emarginatus Brongn.).

A. ALGAE | B. FUNGI | C. BRYOPHYTA | D. PTERIDOPHYTA | E. SPERMATOPHYTA | F. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL. DIATOMS) In the following list the nomina conservanda have been inserted in the left column, in bold-face italics. They are arranged in alphabetical sequence within the major groups. Rejected synonyms (nomina rejicienda) are listed in the right column. Names listed in this Appendix fall under the special provisions of Art. 14.4. Species names with a type conserved under Art. 14.3 are listed in full in App. IIIA, with a cross-reference in the present Appendix. Neither a rejected name, nor any combination based on a rejected name, may be used for a taxon that includes the type of the corresponding conserved name (Art. 14.7; see also Art. 14 Note 2). Combinations based on a conserved name are therefore, in effect, similarly conserved. When such a later combination is in current use, it is cross-referenced (by "vide" = see) to its conserved basionym. typ. cons. typus conservandus, type to be conserved (Art. 14.9; see also Art. 14.3 and 10.4); as by Art. 14.8, listed types of conserved names may not be changed even if they are not explicitly designated as typ. cons. (H) homonym (Art. 14.10; see also Art. 53), only the earliest being listed. (≡) nomenclatural synonym (i.e., homotypic synonym, based on the same nomenclatural type as the conserved name), usually only the earliest legitimate one being listed (Art. 14.4). (=) taxonomic synonym (i.e., heterotypic synonym, based on a type different from that of the conserved name), to be rejected only in favour of the conserved name (Art. 14.6 and 14.7). Some names listed as conserved have no corresponding nomina rejicienda because they were conserved solely to maintain a particular type.

Achnanthes quadricauda Turpin in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 16: 311. 1828 [Chloroph.]. Typus: [specimen from strain] Hungary, Lake Belsö-tó, Hegewald 1971/ 256 (Kernforschungsanlage Jülich, Germany) (typ. cons.). Antithamnion antillanum Børgesen in Dansk Bot. Ark. 3: 226. 17 Oct 1917 [Rhodoph.]. Typus: Virgin Islands, St. Thomas, 12 Dec 1895, Børgesen 56 (C). (=) Callithamnion lherminieri P. Crouan & H. Crouan ex Mazé & Schramm, Essai Alg. Guadeloupe, ed. 2: 144. 1878. Typus (vide Athanasiadis in Bot. Mar. 28: 460. 1985): Guadeloupe, Vieux-Fort, Petite-

Fontaine, 29 Feb 1870, Mazé 1259 (PC). Coleochaete orbicularis Pringsh. in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: 35. 1860 [Chloroph.]. Typus: [icon in] Pringsheim in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: t. III, f. 6. 1860. (=) Phyllactidium pulchellum Kütz., Phycol. General.: 295. 14-16 Sep 1843. Typus: Germany, Nordhausen, Kützing (L).

Coleochaete soluta (Bréb.) Pringsh. in Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 2: 34. 1860 (C. scutata var. soluta Bréb. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 3, 1: 29. 1844) [Chloroph.]. Typus: France, Calvados, Falaise, Brébisson (L).

(≡) Coleochaete prostrata Kütz., Tab. Phycol. 4: 20. 1854.

Craticula ambigua (Ehrenb.) D. G. Mann, vide Navicula ambigua Craticula cuspidata (Kütz.) D. G. Mann, vide Frustulia cuspidata Cyclotella comta Kütz., Sp. Alg.: 20. 23-24 Jul 1849 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Germany, Hochsimmer am Rhein, Grunow 1298 (W) (typ. cons.). Cyclotella kurdica Håk. in Diatom Res. 8: 315. Nov 1993 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Turkey, Araxes area, Hassan Kaleh, Ehrenberg 1 bv (BHUPM) (typ. cons.). Frustulia cuspidata Kütz. in Linnaea 8: 549. 1834 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: England, Sussex, Lewes, Sep 1850, Smith 5b (BM No. 23449) (typ. cons.). Glenodinium elpatiewskyi (Lemmerm.) Schiller, vide Peridinium elpatiewskyi Gomphonema vibrio Ehrenb., Verbr. Mikrosk. Lebens Amerika: 128. Mai-Jun 1843 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Seychelles, Mahe, Van Heurck in Types Syn. Diatom. Belgique No. 213 (BORD) (typ. cons.). Navicula ambigua Ehrenb., Verbr. Mikrosk. Lebens Amerika: 129. Mai-Jun 1843 [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: s. loc., Dec 1853, Smith 25b (BM No. 23489) (typ. cons.).

Navicula angulata E. J. Quekett [Bacillarioph.], vide sub Pleurosigma (p. 164). Navicula cuspidata (Kütz.) Kütz., vide Frustulia cuspidata Peridiniopsis elpatiewskyi (Lemmerm.) Bourrelly, vide Peridinium elpatiewskyi Peridinium elpatiewskyi Lemmerm. in Krypt.-Fl. Brandenburg 3: 670. 15 Jun 1910 [Dinoph.]. Typus: Germany, Plußsee, 2 Aug 1976, Meyer 244 (B No. A-36959; isotypus: Max-PlanckInstitut für Limnologie, Plön, Germany) (typ. cons.). Pinnularia gastrum Ehrenb. in Abh. Königl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, Phys. Kl. 1841: 384, 421. 1843 [Bacillarioph.] Typus: Ireland, Lough Mourne, 1870, Donkin (BM) (typ. cons.). Placoneis gastrum (Ehrenb.) Mereschk., vide Pinnularia gastrum Pleurosigma angulatum (E: J. Quekett) W. Sm., vide Navicula angulata Porphyra purpurea (Roth) C. Agardh, vide Ulva purpurea Scenedesmus quadricauda (Turpin) Bréb., vide Achnanthes quadricauda Synedra nitzschioides Grun. in Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 12: 403. 1862 ('nitschioides') (orth. cons.) [Bacillarioph.]. Typus: Mexico, Baja California, c. 1860, comm. Weisse (W Coll. Grunow No. W 2948d) (typ. cons.). Thalassionema nitzschioides (Grun.) Mereschk., vide Synedra nitzschioides Ulva purpurea Roth, Catal. Bot. 1: 209. JanFeb 1797 [Rhodoph.]. Typus: Germany, Helgoland, 17 Oct 1996, Wagner (BM No. 54930) (typ. cons.). Utriculidium durvillei Skottsb. in Wiss. Ergebn. Schwed. Südpolar-Exped. 1901-1903, 4(6): 36. 1907 [Phaeoph.]. Typus: Falkland Islands, Stanley Harbour, 18 Aug 1902, Skottsberg 565 (S) (typ. cons.). (=) Ulva purpureoviolacea Roth, Tent. Fl. Germ. 1: 524. Feb-Apr 1788. Typus: destr.


Agaricus lycoperdoides Bull., Herb. France 4 (37-48): t. 166. 1784 (‘lycoperdonoides’) (orth. cons.) (Asterophora lycoperdoides (Bull.) Ditmar). Typus: [icon in] Bulliard, Herb. France t. 166. Epitypus (vide Redhead & Seifert in Taxon 50: 279, 2001): on decaying Russula, Börje parish, Uppland, Sweden, 24 Oct 1949, A. Melderis (DAOM 65245). Armillaria matsutake S. Ito & S. Imai in Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 39: 327. 1925. Typus: [icon in] Kawamura, Ill. Jap. Fungi, t. VIII, fig. 11-12 (as Cortinellus edodes). 1913.

(≡) Asterophora agaricoides Fr., Symb. Gasteromyc. 1: 3. 1817 : Fr., Elench. Fung. 1: 19. 1828. (H) Asterophora lycoperdoides Fr., Symb. Gasteromyc. 1: 8. 1817 : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 3: 205. 1829. Lectotypus (vide Redhead & Seifert in Taxon 50: 279. 2001): [icon in] Sowerby, Col. Fig. Engl. Fung., t. 383. 1803. (=) Armillaria nauseosa A. Blytt in VidenskabsSelskabets Skr. I, 6: 22. May 1905. Holotypus: [Norway], Akershus, Oslo, Sognsvand, 4 Sep 1887, A. N. Blytt (O).

Aspergillus nidulans (Eidam) G. Winter, vide Sterigmatocystis nidulans Aspergillus niger Tiegh. in Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., ser. 5, 8: 240. Oct 1867. Typus: [specimen] (CBS No. 554.65; isotypus: IMI No. 50566) (typ. cons.). (=) Ustilago phoenicis Corda, Icon. Fung. 4: 9. 1840 (Aspergillus phoenicis (Corda) Thom). Typus: non designatus. (=) Ustilago ficuum Reichardt in Verh. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 17, Abh.: 335. 1867 (Aspergillus ficuum (Reichardt) Thom & Church). Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. 91881).

Aspicilia calcarea (L.) Körb., vide Lichen calcareus Baeomyces bacillaris Ach., Methodus: 329. 1803. Typus: England, Durham, Cleveland, Ayton Moor, W. Mudd in Mudd, Monogr. Brit. Cladon. [exs.] No 70 (BM; isotypi: FH, UPS) (typ. cons.). Baeomyces byssoides (L.) Pers., vide Lichen byssoides Biatora vernalis (L.) Fr., vide Lichen vernalis Bryoria chalybeiformis (L.) Brodo & D. Hawksw., vide Lichen chalybeiformis Cantharellus lutescens Fr. : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 1: 320. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Silva Nosten, close to Läbyvad (near Uppsala), among mosses in boggy coniferous wood, 16 Sep 1932, Lundell & Nannfeldt in Fungi Exs. Suec. No 42 (UPS F-10762; isotypi: BPI, C, K, LE, PC, PRM, S, W) (typ. cons.).

Cantharellus tubaeformis Fr. : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 1: 319. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Silva Nosten, close to Läbyvad (near Uppsala), among mosses in boggy coniferous wood, 16 Sep 1932, Lundell & Nannfeldt in Fungi Exs. Suec. No 43 (UPS F-10763; isotypi: BPI, C, K, LE, PC, PRM, S, W) (typ. cons.). Cenomyce coniocraea Flörke, Deutsche Lich. 7: 14. 1821. Typus: Sweden, Närke, Svennevad, Korsmon, 1950, G. Kjellmert in Magnusson, Lich. Sel. Scand. Exs. No 388 (UPS; isotypi: B, H, US) (typ. cons.). Cenomyce polydactyla Flörke, Deutsche Lich. 10: 13. 1821. Typus: [Germany, Mecklenburg-Vorpommern], Rostock, H. G. Flörke in Flörke, Deutsche Lich. No 195A (UPS). (=) Lichen ventricosus Huds., Fl. Angl.: 458. 1762. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 184. 2005): [icon in] Dillenius, Hist. Musc.: t. 15, f. 17B. 1742. Epitypus (vide Ahti and DePriest in Taxon 54: 184. 2005): Herb. Dillenius No. 94.17 (OXF). (=) Lichen difformis Huds., Fl. Angl.: 458. 1762. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): [icon in] Dillenius, Hist. Musc.: t.15, f. 18. 1742. Epitypus (vide Ahti & Depriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): Herb. Dillenius No. 94.17B (OXF). (=) Cenomyce conglomerata Dufour, Rév. Clad.: 25. Mai 1821. Lectotypus (vide Ahti & DePriest in Taxon 54: 185. 2005): France, J.-M. Dufour (PCLenormand).

Cenomyce stellaris Opiz, Böh. Phan. Crypt. Gew.: 141. 1823 (Lichen rangiferinus var. alpestris L., Sp. Pl.: 1153. 1 Mai 1753). Typus: Herb. Dillenius No. 107.29E, righthand side specimen (OXF) (typ. cons.). Chaetosphaeria myriocarpa (Fr. : Fr.) Booth, vide Sphaeria myriocarpa Cladonia digitata (L.) Hoffm., vide Lichen digitatus Cladonia macilenta Hoffm., Deutschl. Fl. 2: 126. 1796. Typus: Germany, Niedersachsen, Oldenburg, Litteler Fuhrenkamp, 1919, H. Sandstede in

Sandstede, Cladon. Exs. No. 477 (UPS; isotypi: FH, H, TNS (typ. cons.). Cladonia ochrochlora Flörke, De Cladon.: 75. Jul 1828. Typus: Germany, Niedersachsen, Oldenburg, Oldenburger Sand, 1918, H. Sandstede in Sandstede, Cladon. Exs. No. 241 (UPS; isotypi: FH, H, MIN, TUR-V No. 19413, USEvans) (typ. cons.). Cladonia rangiformis Hoffm., Deutschl. Fl. 2: 114. 1796. Typus: [Germany, Niedersachsen], “Auf begrastem Heideboden bei Wenden, Hannover, 1921 Okt., leg. Sandstede”, Sandstede, Cladoniae exsiccatae No. 803 (H; isotypus: UPS) (typ. cons.). Cladonia transcendens (Vain.) Vain. in Hue in Nouv. Arch. Hist. Mus. Nat., sér. 3, 10: 262. 1898 (Cladonia corallifera var. transcendens Vain. in Acta Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 4: 179. Dec 1887). Typus: Canada, British Columbia, Queen Charlotte Islands, Graham Island, McClinton Bay, 1967, I. M. Brodo 13003 (CANL; isotypus: H) (typ. cons.). Cladonia uncialis (L.) F. H. Wigg., vide Lichen uncialis Collema cristatum (L.) F. H. Wigg., vide Lichen cristatus Collema phyllocarpum Pers. in Gaudichaud, Voy. Uranie, Bot.: 204. 1827. Typus: Brazil, Rio Grande do Sul, Serra dos Vallos per Cruz Alta, in arbore solitaria ripae rivuli, 21 Apr. 1893, G. A. Malme 1265 (S) (typ. cons.). Cryptococcus gattii (Vanbreus. & Takashio) Kwon-Chung & Boekhout in Taxon 51: 806. 2002. (C. neoformans var. gattii Vanbreus. & Takashio in Ann. Soc. Belg. Méd. Trop. 50: 701. 1970). Typus: [lyophilized culture] from spinal fluid of Homo sapiens L.; Zaďre (Mycological Department, Institut de Médecine Tropicale, Antwerp No RV 20186, now at BCCM/IHEM). (=) Cryptococcus hondurianus Castell. in Med. Press Circ. 136: 440. 1933. Neotypus (vide Kwon-Chung & al. in Taxon 51: 805. 2002): [lyophilized culture] from skin of a patient with blastomycosis, A. Castellani (ATCC 14248; iso-neotypus: CBS No 883). (=) Cenomyce carneopallida (Flörke) Sommerf. Suppl. Fl. Lapp.: 129. 1826 (Capitularia pyxidata var. carneopallida Flörke, Beitr. Naturk. 2: 281. Sep 1810). Lectotypus (vide Ahti, Fl. Neotrop. Mon. 78: 127. 2000): Germany, Harrz, H. G. Flörke 17 (H-ACH No. 1706A).

(=) Cryptococcus bacillisporus Kwon-Chung & J. E. Bennett in Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 28: 618. 1978 Holotypus: [lyophilized culture] ex cerebral spinal fluid, from a patient from the San Fernando Valley, California, U.S.A. in the Veteran’s Administration hospital, Los Angeles, isolated by M. Huppert prior to 1971 (ATCC No 32608; isotypi: CBS No 6955, NIH No 191). Cryptococcus neoformans (San Felice) Vuill., vide Saccharomyces neoformans Fusarium sambucinum Fuckel in Jahrb. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 23-24: 167. 1870. Typus: Fuckel, Fungi Rhen. No. 211 (G). (=) Fusarium roseum Link in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin Mag. Neuesten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. 3: 10. 1809. Typus: "Fusarium roseum Link" [manu Link] (B). (=) Fusarium sulphureum Schltdl., Fl. Berol. 2: 139. 1 Jun - 15 Aug 1824 : Fr., Syst. Mycol. 3: 471. 1832. Typus: Germany, Berlin, "in tuberis vetustis Solani tuberosi", 1820 (HAL). (=) Fusarium maydis Kalchbr. in Math. Term. Közlem. 3: 285. 1865. Typus: non designatus. (=) Fusisporium ricini Berenger in Mem. Accad. Agric. Verona 44: 257. 1865. Typus: non designatus. (=) Fusarium subcarneum P. Crouan, Fl. Finistère: 14. 1867. Typus: non designatus.

Gyalecta suaveolens Fr., Syst. Orb. Veg. 1: 285. Dec 1825. Typus: "Aspicilia chrysophana", Sudeten, Körber 12 ex Typenherb. Körber (L) (typ. cons.). Helminthosporium avenae Eidam in Lanwirth (Breslau) 27: 509. 1891. Typus: [Italy, Tuscany], “Helminthosporium teres f. avenae sativae, Dintorni di Pavia” summer 1889, Briosi & Cavara, Fungi Parass. No. 80 on Avena sativa leaves (DAOM) (typ. cons.). (=) Helminthosporium avenaceum M. A. Curtis ex Cooke in Grevillea 17: 67. 8 Mar 1889. Typus: [U.S.A., N. Carol.], “Hillsborough”, Curtis 6515 (FH).

Ionaspis suaveolens (Fr.) Th. Fr., vide Gyalecta suaveolens

Lecanora subimmergens Vain. in Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 35: 51 (1921). Typus: Japan, Prov. Kozuke, 19.2.1918, A. Yasuda 355 (TUR-V 6093; isotypus: BM). Lecidea euphorea (Flörke) Nyl. in Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg 5: 126. 24-30 Mar 1858 (Lecidea sabuletorum var. euphorea Flörke in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin Mag. Neuesten Entdeck. Gesammten Naturk. 3: 311. 1808). Typus: [Austria, Salzburg], “Lungau, Weg von Mauterndorf auf den Moserkopf, knapp N von Stampfl”, 21 Sep 1985, Wittmann (SZU No. 4161) (typ. cons.). Lecidea pulveracea (Schaer.) Th. Fr., Lichenogr. Scand.: 549. 1874 (Lecidea enteroleuca var. pulveracea Schaer., Enum. Crit. Lich. Eur.: 128. Aug-Sep 1850). Typus: “Lecidea elaeochroma var. pulveracea∗(Flk.)”, Flotow, Lich. Exs. No 102A (REG). Lichen byssoides L., Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 2: 709; Mant. Pl.: 133. 15-31 Oct 1767. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.2 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen calcareus L., Sp. Pl.: 1140. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Gotland, Visby, 26 Jun 1918, Malme in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 772 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen calicaris L., Sp. Pl.: 1146. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: [specimen] Herb. Dillenius, t. 23, No. 62B (OXF) (typ. cons.). Lichen chalybeiformis L., Sp. Pl.: 1155. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.291 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen cristatus L., Sp. Pl.: 1152. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Italy, Trentino, Cortina d'Ampezzo, Pocol, 1948, Degelius (UPS) (typ. cons.).

(=) Lecanora argillaceofusca Müll. Arg. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 21: 358. 1889. Typus: Brazil, Prov. Rio de Janeiro, 1889. A. Glaziou (G).

(≡) Lepra cyanescens Rabenh., Deutschl. Krypt.Fl. 2(1): 3. Mar 1845.

Lichen cylindricus L., Sp. Pl.: 1144. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, "ad flumen Kamajock prope Qvickjock Lapponiae Lulensis", 1871, Hellbom & Hellbom (UPS).(typ. cons.). Lichen deustus L., Sp. Pl.: 1150. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Närke, Örebro, Hellbom in Rabenhorst, Exs. No. 812 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen digitatus L., Sp. Pl.: 1152. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Ostrogothia, Stenhammar in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 195 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen hirtus L., Sp. Pl.: 1155. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Fries, Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 150 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen juniperinus L., Sp. Pl.: 1147. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Storsjö, Flatruet W of Falkvålen, 2 Aug 1991, Mattsson 2340 (LD; isotypi: H, HMAS, LE, LINN, M, O, TNS, US) (typ. cons.). Lichen leptaleus Ach., Lichenogr. Suec. Prodr.: 108. 1799. Typus: Scotland, Perthshire, Killin, Crombie in Lich. Brit. Exs. No. 151 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen olivaceus L., Sp. Pl.: 1143. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Fjellnäs, Vrang in Crypt. Exs. Mus. Hist. Nat. Vindob. No. 3063 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen pallescens L., Sp. Pl.: 1142. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Härjedalen, Ramundberget, NE of Kvarbäckstjärn, 27 Jun 1973, Santesson 24384 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen proboscideus L., Sp. Pl.: 1150. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Uppland, Boo, Värmdö, Skepparholmen 1906, Malme in Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 56 (UPS) (typ. cons.).

Lichen tartareus L., Sp. Pl.: 1141. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Herb. Linnaeus No. 1273.31 (LINN) (typ. cons.). Lichen tenellus Scop., Fl. Carniol., ed. 2, 2: 394. Jan-Aug 1772. Typus: Czech Republic, Moravia, Mor. Herálec, 7 Aug 1942, Nádvorník in Physc. Exs. No. 8 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen uncialis L., Sp. Pl.: 1151. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: Sweden, Dalarna, Stora Kopparberg, Rotneby, Stenhammar in Lich. Suec. Exs., ed. 2, No. 210 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Lichen vernalis L., Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 3: 234. Dec 1768. Typus: Sweden, Fries, Lich. Suec. Exs. No. 224 (UPS) (typ. cons.). Ochrolechia pallescens (L.) A. Massal., vide Lichen pallescens Ochrolechia tartarea (L.) A. Massal., vide Lichen tartareus Parmelia olivacea (L.) Ach., vide Lichen olivaceus Penicillium chrysogenum Thom in U.S.D.A. Bur. Anim. Industr. Bull. 118: 58. 1910. Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. 24314) (typ. cons.). (=) Penicillium griseoroseum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 86. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 249. 1980): [specimen] (IMI No. 92220). (=) Penicillium citreoroseum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 86. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 250. 1980): [specimen] (NRRL No. 889). (=) Penicillium brunneorubrum Dierckx in Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles 25: 88. 1901. Neotypus (vide Pitt, Genus Penicillium: 250. 1980): [specimen] (IMI No. 92198). (=) Peronospora senecionis Fuckel in Jahrb. Nassauischen Vereins Naturk. 23-24: 69. 1870. Typus: Germany: Oberbayern, near Hohenschwangau, summer [pre 1870] on “Senecio cordatus Koch” [Lunaria rediviva] [? L. Fuckel] (G).

Peronospora lunariae Gäum. in Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 35(1): 526. 1918. Typus: Switzerland, Canton Bern, Taubenloch Pass near Biel, on Lunaria rediviva L., 17 Jul 1915, E. Gäumann (BERN).

Phaffia rhodozyma M. W. Mill. & al. in Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 26: 287-288. 1976. Typus: [lyophilized culture ex] CBS 5905.

(=) Rhodomyces dendrorhous F. Ludw. in Centralbl. Bakteriol. Parasitenk. 10: 13. 1891. Typus: non designatus. (=) Phyllosticta tabifica Prill. in Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 7: 19, t.3, f. 1a-c. 1891. Lectotypus (vide Shoemaker & Redhead in Taxon 48: 381. 1999): [icon in] Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 7: t. 3, f. 1a-c. 1891.

Phoma betae A. B. Frank in Z. Vereins Rübenzuckerindustr. Deutsch. Reiches 42: 904, t. 20. Dec 1892. Typus: [Canada, B.C.], “Phoma betae on Beta vulgaris (sugar beet), N. Saanich”, Sep 1938, Jones (DAOM No. 118567) (typ. cons.). Physcia adscendens H. Olivier, Fl. Lich. Orne 1: 79. Mar-Apr 1882. Typus: Sweden, Acharius (H-ACH No. 1428) (typ. cons.).

Physcia leptalea (Ach.) DC., vide Lichen leptaleus Physcia tenella (Scop.) DC., vide Lichen tenellus Pleospora tritici-repentis Died. in Centralbl. Bakteriol., 2. Abth., 11: 56. Sep 1903. Typus: “auf den überwinterten Blättern von Triticum repens”, 7 May 1901, Diedicke (JE). (=) Sphaeria sarcocystis Berk. & M. A. Curtis in Grevillea 4: 152. Jun 1876. Typus: [U.S.A.], “Carolina”, [Curtis] 6358 in N. Amer. Fungi No. 961, “on wheat” (BM).

Podospora fimiseda (Ces. & De Not.) Niessl., vide Sordaria fimiseda Pyrenophora avenae S. Ito & Kurib. in Proc. Imp. Acad. Japan 6: 354. Oct 1930. Typus: “On Avena sativa L. and Avena fatua L. half rotten straw, grains or stubble” (SAP). (=) Pyrenophora chaetomioides Speg. in Anales Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires 6: 285. Apr 1899. Lectotypus (vide Shoemaker & Redhead in Taxon 48: 383. 1999): [Argentina], “s[obre] graminea, La Plata”, Aug 1888, Spegazzini (LPS No. 2114; isolectotypus: DAOM No. 70588b).

Ramalina calicaris (L.) Fr., vide Lichen calicaris Rhizoctonia solani J. G. Kühn, Krankh. Kulturgew.: 224. 1858. Typus: [dried culture] CBS 239.95 (typ. cons.). Rinodina cacuminum (Th. Fr.) Malme in Bot. Not. 1896: 176. 18896 (R. sophodes f. cacuminum Th. Fr., Lichenogr. Scand.: 201. 1871). Typus: “Rinodina sophodes β milvina f. cacuminum Th. Fr., Norge, Dovre, (=) Rhizoctonia napae Westend. & Wallays, Herb. Crypt.: No 225. 1846 (‘napaeae’). Typus: Westendorp & Wallays Herb. Crypt. No 225 (BR). (H) Rinodina cacuminum (A. Massal.) Anzi, Lich. Rar. Ven. 2: No. 48. 1863 (Diploica cacuminum A. Massal., Symm. lich. nov.: 52. 1855). Lectotypus (vide Laundon in Lichenologist 24: 345. 1992): “Diploicia cacuminum”, Italy,

Fung. cons. Butler in Syd.. 1888. : Pers. J. Rar. Lich. Mycol. 10: 249. Bryol. specimen med. in Mitt. 10: 257. Typus: [specimen] (IMI No. Sordaria fimiseda Ces. Umbilicaria cylindrica (L. Sp. 1823. 5: 1005.]. in Nachr. Typus: England.1911. 1863. Sterigmatocystis nidulans Eidam in Beitr. Ustilago scitaminea Syd. Anzi..] 15. Holotypus: India. Wigg. Vulpicida juniperina (L. Faurie 308 (G). 910264-12). Sphaeria myriocarpa Fr.) Schrad. Acad. Bhagalpur. Saccharomyces neoformans San Felice. Pflanzen 3: 392. in paniculis et apice culmorum Andropogonii spec.Harbakken”. anamorph. Disp. Hepat. Mycol.. Bad. in Kongl. ex herb. (H) Ustilago hordei Bref. E. 216). vide Lichen cylindricus Umbilicaria deusta (L. T. Typus: India. Typus: Japan. Landgoed Pijnenburg. NE of Nottingham..76) (typ. Berlin 221: 1593. J. 384 (as Ustilago sacchari) (Herb. 1916. in Ann. Ustilaginales Vánky).) F. Nagasaki. BRYOPHYTA Anthoceros agrestis Paton.) Mattsson & M. 1817 (post 1 Jul) : Fr. vide Lichen juniperinus C. .): 267. 1924. vide Lichen deustus Umbilicaria proboscidea (L. Typus: Netherlands.] 26. Vetensk. 1817 (pars post. Klub Landw. J. near Baarn. stat. vide Lichen proboscideus Usnea hirta (L. 86806. 14 Oct . Fries (UPS). Meth. Bengal Muzaffarpur District. 1889 (Uredo segetum var. 2: 459.31 Dec 1797 : Pers.: 57. Biol. 48 (UPS). Typus: non designatus. Persoon. 22 Oct 1965. (=) Ustilago amadelpha Syd. 31 Dec 1801). 19 Aug 1972. Handl. vide Lichen hirtus Ustilago hordei (Pers. Meth. Syn..). Mycol. Gams ([dried culture ex] CBS No.). No. in Ann. & al.. 1883. Tent. vide sub Cryptococcus (p.. Awapur. 1979 [Hepat.. Typus: "Uredo Ustilago var. J. & De Not.) Lagerh. misident. (in hordeo) (L No. Paton 3004 (≡) Anthoceros nagasagiensis Steph. M. arable field near Oxton. Bot.1907. 1912. Ven. H. Bengal. E. 264.) Baumg. Lai. 200). Vereins 59: 70.) Delise ex Duby. vide sub Podospora (p. Syst.. A. Fung.: 224. hordei Pers. cons.) (typ.4.VIII. 22: 281. Ust. Butler 1425 (HCLO). Hordei". [prob.. [on Saccharum officinarum L. J.

Brit. 3733 (S) (typ.. Nat.) Bruch & Schimp. .. Mohr. vide Mnium fissum Cnestrum schisti (F. Calliergon megalophyllum Mikut. ex F. 1903. Vindob.e.Beauv. ¼ km W von Gesinde Perkoni”. M. Přír. vide Hypnum salebrosum Bryum hyperboreum Dicks. Bryoth.” (G. Musc. Pl. Velenovský (PRC). Index Mus. 4: [29]. Sur les murs du bois de Boulogne.) Corda. 28 Sep 1908 [Musci].) Schimp. Lectotypus (vide J. vide Grimmia schisti Grimmia crinita Brid. Tř. 4 Oct 1801 [Musci].) Raddi.. isotypi: S.. Echantillon original provenant de l’herbier Desportes. 600 m. 2. (=) Hypnum moldavicum Velen. herb. Mohr) I. Wahlenberg per Weber & Mohr 1804 (B. Gymnomitrion concinnatum (Lightf.(BM). 11 Jun [i. vide Bryum hyperboreum Brachythecium plumosum (Hedw. Feb 1843. Grimmia schisti F. (=) Dicranum phascoideum P. Mohr) Schimp. Bryoth.).. Schimper (BM. Ost-Steiermark: Waldbach am Nordfuss des Ringkogels bei Hartberg". Císaře Františka Josefa Vĕdy. cons. Typus: [Switzerland] Avril 02.). cons. Bridel No. 2000): [France] “Herbier Palisot de Beauvois. Schimper) (typ. Apr 1896. 1802. No. Frond. Calypogeia fissa (L. 1: 95. Weber & D. Aethéogam. recto.: fol.: 257. am SW-Ufer. pravý břeh”. vide Jungermannia concinnata Hypnum plumosum Hedw. 12(11): 19. Recent. Crypt. 2.). Hist. Arctoa hyperborea (Dicks. H).. Typus: "Weissia schisti.. Bridel No. 277) (typ.. Weber & D. Hagen.. No. Typus: [Latvia] “. Balt. Balt. Rozpr. Weber & D. 23 Jul 1843. Baumgartner in Crypt. Roger (B. herb. herb. Typus: "Österreich. Muñoz in Taxon 49: 289. vide Hypnum plumosum Brachythecium salebrosum (Hoffm. Beauv. Sp. Suppl. 10 Jan 1805 (‘phascoidum’). Muscol. Mündung eines kleinen Baches in den Babit-See. Mikutowicz. Typus: "unterhalb Kongsvold Dovrefjeld". isolectotypus: PC-P. cons. ex herb.. 20 Apr 1806 [Musci]. 24 Jun] 1906. Fasc. No. Aug-Dec 1803 [Musci].. Exs. Mus. Crypt. Pl. Type de Dicranum ? phascoideum. c. Prodr.). 119). 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. 141. České Akad.: 54. Vĕdy Math. e Lapponia". 141 (S. Typus: [Czech Republic] “Štĕchovice.

Müll. 2003): [icon in] O. Typus: [icon in] Micheli. F. 21: 238. Hepat. Schrader. Creag Loistge east cliffs. No. H. 898. Epitypus (vide Grolle & So l. Jungermannia exsecta Schmidel. 2: 241. (=) Tortula limbata Lindb. "bei Kremsmünster in Oberösterreich". Perthshire. G. Kongl. (?C. isotypi: BM “Hampe Herbarium”. ridge at end of low cliffs. 1796 [Hepat. NY.: E. 898. Öfvers. ex F. cons. 62. 1784 [Hepat.-Fl. 1866. t. isotypi: BM.: 1114... Endestadbogen. 4(1): 660. f. Bötsch in Rabenhorst. t. 1782. 1272-a] (JE. 3. G.].Hypnum salebrosum Hoffm. Oct 1903. t. ex herb. Sp. vide Jungermannia exsecta Tortula solmsii Limpr. 2004): [Italy] “Italia orientalis. Theoria Generat. U. on thin schistose soil over rocks with Salix herbacea.. Icon. Weber & D. L.]. Eur. Jungermannia concinnata Lightf. Gew. Samml.): Norway. Cano in Taxon 53: 198. Sogne og Fjordane. 2. Mohr. an modernden Baumstümpfen”.. “Bernau am Chiemsee. Lectotypus (vide M. Typus: Austria. L) (typ. . Jungermannia palmata Hedw.. JE. Milde (S) (typ.]. isotypi: G. f.). 98 (M. Aug-Dec 1803 [Musci]. t. Epitypus: Germany. Fl.c. cons.c. 350. J. 1030 m. terra de Otranto ad muros” Rabenhorst (RO). Bryoth. Europ. S. Gen. Pl. JE. 14. W). Danica 5(15): 5. Ben Lawers. cons. No. Scot. 2. Crypt. Förh. Pl. 1777 [Hepat. H. G. Long 32138 (E. F. 5. Crypt. Typus: [Portugal] “San Bartholomeo dos Messines in via [.]. 25 Jul 2002. Typus: S. Flora District. Nov.). in Rabenh. Bavaria. Solms-Laubach (BM: “Flora Lusitanica Algarve”. Typus: Scotland. 24 Sep 2003. 1782. Dec 1888 [Musci]. 21 Aug 1864. Lectotypus (vide Grolle & So in Bot. Typus: [icon in] Hedwig l. 142: 231. loc.: fol. Linn. J.: t. Krypt. dupl. ed.. Söderström 2002/164 (C. D.] ad rupes arenarias”.-Akad. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. Mnium fissum L. dupl. XVIII (“XV”) f. Pl. KIEL.. Pl. 87. Index Mus. Svenska Vetensk. Europe). 1784. (=) Riccia fruticulosa O. 1729 (typ.). cons. F. BM. Soc.. 93-95. ed. Syst. Fl. Tritomaria exsecta (Schmidel) Loeske.). f. H.. Fl. TRH). S) (typ. found on a decaying log in a moist spruce forest. 3. verso. Müller. exs. 2 Nov 1859. Danica 5(15): 5. 2: 786. Paul (Schiffner.

: Euphorb. 288). (H) Blechnum vestitum T.: 207.: 1089. Fl. Jard. slope of Loma del Rancho. 15 Feb 1853 [Monocot. Linn. Enum. 1782). Paxt. Typus: non designatus. 1827.].]. Lugduno-Batavum 4: 284.). (Adiantum repens L. 1857. prov. Bory s. SPERMATOPHYTA Acalypha virginica L.]. E. Davallia repens (L. Typus:“Crescit in montibus altissimis Javae” Blume (L barcode L0051111). Moore. 287). [Dicot. Fl. vide sub Aegilops (p. 3: ad t. Adonis annua L. 1804). Index Fil.: Gram. Bot. de Azua. LD. Pl.: 1003. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. PTERIDOPHYTA Blechnum vestitum (Blume) Kuhn in Ann. 80. Mus.: Amaranth.: t.].n.JE. Suppl. Javae 2: 203. 251). [Monocot. Mém. Voy. Sep 1851 ('distichostachia') (neotyp. Filices Africanae 27. Pl. S.]. in Jard. (H) Davallia repens (Bory) Desv. cons. cons. Paris 6(3): 314. Presl.) C. 1996). Fleur. Sp. isotypi: B. [Dicot. & Paxton.. vide Polypodium cordifolium Polypodium cordifolium L. 3: ad t. 446.) Kuhn. Achyranthes aspera L. 23 Feb 1929. Jard. vide sub Adonis (p. 269. f. Gard. Paxt. Pl. 269. Typus: Clayton 201 (BM) (typ. Fleur. Sp. San José de Ocoa.: t. M). D. Ekman H 11627 (K. Typus: Ile de France [Mauritius]. Îles Afrique. isotypi: B. Aegilops truncialis L.: Grant in Taxon 45: 547. 80. 1869 (Lomaria vestita Blume. f. Gard. Mai 1852. (Dicksonia repens Bory.).: Bromel. Typus: [icon in] Lindley & Paxton. Pl.. 2: 96. 1 Mai 1753... 1868. ..: Ranunc. 2: 323. Dominican Republic. (≡) Billbergia distichostachya Lem. BM ) Nephrolepis cordifolia (L. 1828). vide sub Achyranthes (p. (=) Billbergia polystachya Lindl. des. (P. Mai 1852. Typus: [icon in] Lemaire. Typus: Hispaniola. 1853. isotypus: L). Fleur. UPS) (typ.. Aechmea distichantha Lem. Soc. Typus: Bourbon [Réunion]. “Sonnerat par Thouin (Commerson) 74” (P.

2: 688.Petersbursk.].: 1046. [Monocot.: Gram.. 1-2 km N. Edmondson & McClintock. 10 km S. Allium ampeloprasum L. Allium cristophii Trautv. cons. Sp.: 294. Sicc. Pl. errata. 1998): “Moly latifolium liliflorum Bauh. 253). of Syso. Jan-Mai 1875. Pl. ed. Madepala. Typus: “Achalteke?”. Newton in Petiver.: 295.: 85. Sp. [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Chase in Amer. cons. Pl.: Ranunc.]. [Monocot. Andropogon distachyos L.2822 (K.. of Polis (Akmas)” 450 m.: Lil.]. Allium nigrum L.). 1 Mai 1753 ('uarcissifolia') (orth. Cristoph 7511. 1 Mai 1753. Typus: “Cyprus.).: Lil. No. Linnaeus No. (=) Allium bodeanum Regel. f.E. Typus: [Iran] “Persia”. Cochinch. (BM-SL 152: 153). Typus: Holms Isles. Pl. 1 Mai 1753. Trudy Imp. Lectotypus (vide Seisums in Taxon 47: 712. Sep 1762. Amaryllis belladonna L.].: Gram. Nat.. Gr. vide sub Amaryllis (p.. (=) Allium magicum L.. Pempt. Hort. . cons.: Gram. 1: 430. Fl. between Monte Mesa and the sea. [Monocot. Allasia payos Lour. 1973): [icon] "Porrum" in Dodoens. (MO) (typ. Lectotypus (vide Wilde-Duyfjes in Taxon 22: 59. Smirnow a 1883 (LE) (typ. Apr 1782 [Dicot.: Lythr. Bode (LE).].).]. Sada 3(2): 238. 77. Bot. 14 Apr 1979. [Monocot. Typus: Tanzania. 27 Oct 1913. Ammannia octandra L.] Typus: Herb. ed.: Gram... Sp. (=) Allium porrum L. Basiliae in horto Heinzmanni” herb. Sp. isotypus: E) (typ.]. Sp. Typus: India. 2.. A. 252). cons.: 296. Typus: [Puerto Rico] Mayagüez.: Ranuncul. Moly Theophrasti Clus. vide sub Andropogon (p. Suppl. E. Hist. [Monocot.).) [Dicot. 252).E.: Amaryllid. Volkens 1 (BM) (typ. 252). Tanga. Pl.. S.). SPetersburgsk.]. 1884 (‘cristophi’) [Monocot. Aira praecox L. vide sub Anemone (p. Andropogon bicornis L. Koenig (BM) (typ. Pl. 247. Angl.: Verben. Bot. 1616. Herb. Anemone narcissiflora L. Trudy Imp.Agrostis canina L. Jan 1893. cons. Burser III: 106 (UPS).]. Anemone coronaria L. Sp.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.: 127. cons. Sada 9(1): 268.: Lil.]. 710.. vide sub Agrostis (p. Pl. Sep 1790 [Dicot. Stirp. vide sub Aira (p.: 542.31 (LINN).. 293)..

Rep. 6: 287. isotypi: ?P. Typus: Colombia. U. Typus: [icon] “Astragalus garvanzillo” in Cavanilles. (=) Astragalus unifultus L’Her. cons. Pavón (MA).: Palm. vide sub Baltimora (p. Stirp. f°: 242.Astragalus garbancillo Cav. [Dicot. ed.]. ed. Pozuzo. vide sub Bromus (p. Bonpland (P). Surv... 298). Arizona. 1912 (Chondrosum gracile Kunth in Humb. 1816 [Monocot. Typus: Peru.].S. 300).: Nyctagin.]. Biscutella didyma L. ed 4°: 302.: 77. Nov. 4º: 176.]. t. Peruv.: Legum. Sp. Bombax ceiba L. 85. Sp. fº: 142. Sp.: Eric. Dec 1798 (Bactris ciliata (Ruiz & Pav. Teague Bay. West Indes Laboratory. vide sub Biscutella (p. Sep 1791. cons. 257). J.S. 303). 1874. [Dicot. Ibagué.].: Bombac. [Monocot. Mai 1816) [Monocot.: Gram. Pl.. 1 Mai 1753 . vide sub Bombax (p. Bejaria aestuans Mutis [Dicot. Riley’s Well. 30 Mai 1977.]. vide sub Bobartia (p.. Veg.]. Wheeler’s Exped. Typus: U. 1: 59. Typus: Virgin Isl. U. Erde 9(3. Feb-Sep 1915 [Dicot. Veg. 6 Oct 1912. & al.: Gram. Bromus sterilis L. [Monocot. Icon. vide sub Atriplex (p. Berlinia polyphylla Harms in Engler & Diels. Sp.).: Legum. Geogr. Bactris gasipaes Kunth in Humb. Bouteloua gracilis (Kunth) Lag.) Mart..: Cruc. Typus: non designatus.. Typus: Mexico: “crescit in crepidinibus et devexis montis porphyritici La Buffa de Gaunaxuato Mexicanorum” Humboldt & Bonpland (B-W No.].) DC. Dec 1791... 299). Contr. Gen. Baltimora recta L. 1. 1. Nov. Rothrock 701 (US).: Irid. ex Griffiths. Fosberg 56776 (BM) (typ.1): 472.: 275. Icon.] Typus: “Gabon: Plantation de Ninghé-Ninghé sur la Bokoué. 1878. près du poste de Kango sur le Komo”.S. [Dicot.: Comp. [Dicot.). ed.: Ranunc. Boerhavia diffusa L. 14: 375. vide Limonia monophylla Atriplex hortensis L. Atalantia monophylla (L. 1628.]. Herb. Nov.).: 168... 85. Bromus secalinus L. & al.: 3. (=) Martinezia ciliata Ruiz & Pav. Fl. 232). vide sub Bejaria (p.]. Croix. Dec 1791 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. US).. Chil. Bobartia indica L. Gen.. St. (H) Bouteloua gracilis Vasey in Watson & Rothrock. Syst. t. Pl. 302).A.]. Fleury in Chevalier 26690 (P) (typ. Natl.

Afn. ed. Mag.: t. Prodr. 1831 (typ. No. 5: 139. fº: 177. isotypus: NY).: Cyper. Prodr. Nat. Prodr. Flumin.). 11 Apr 1900 (Isolepis lanata Kunth in Humboldt & al. 7 Sep .. 2: 361.: Gram. Ind. icon dated 20 Jan 1829. Sp. Typus: “Nova Granata?”.. Fl. Typus: Ste Croix. Hist. Caesalpinia sinensis (Hemsl.: Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. 1976 (Mezoneuron sinense Hemsl. 1: 125..). Typus: [icon in] Vellozo. des. Yichang (Ichang). Kew. in J. near Hedley. 3 469. Mus. in Philos.28 Nov 1829 [Dicot. Naturvidensk.] Typus: Mexico.. Bulbostylis pauciflora (Liebm. Gen. Fl. Dansk Vidensk. Mar (med. Flumin.]. Typus: non designatus.. 1994): [icon in] Loddiges. 1832. Selsk.: Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. (H) Bulbostylis pauciflora (Kunth) DC. Nov. Brit. 1887) [Dicot. Inform. 1850) [Monocot. Humboldt & Bonpland (P). ed. by Bond] "Cereus myosurus. “propre Atures (Missionibus Orinocensium)”.]. 1887..: Cyper. 26 Oct 1818) [Dicot. Typus: China. add.. 2: 241. Icon. Natl. 26(3. Apr 1838 [Dicot.: Comp. Prodr. ser. 4: ed. 1994). cons. ≡ Cereus myosurus Salm-Dyck ex DC. 1827. Humboldt & Bonpland (P). 3: 469. Neotypus (vide Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. (≡) Cereus squamulosus Salm-Dyck ex DC.. Svenska-Acad. Herb. 1994): [unpubl. received in 1827 from Mr Hitchin of Norwich" (K). 27): 90. Misc.[Monocot. Hubei (Hupeh). ser. cons. (H) Bulbostylis lanata DC. (H) Caesalpinia chinensis Roxb. 29.: Cact. . 1848 Oersted (C. [Monocot. Mar (med..: 207.) 1828 (neotyp. Prodr. Linn. 1-10 Oct 1836 (Eupatorium pauciflorum Kunth in Humboldt & al.) C. Cab. 1..]. 9): 18. 1832. ed. Distrib. 2. Surrey. 3: 125. Mai 1816). Mar (med. in Kongel. Hubbard 9045 in Gram. Sp. Soc. “Leon à l'ouest de Gaunasuato”. Jun 1908 (Oncostylis pauciflora Liebm. Bot. Mendez (G-DC). Handl. Math. Typus: England. B.) 1828 (neotyp. Henry 3113 (K).) Vidal in Bull. 8: 26. 4º: 220. 5: t. Cactus cruciformis Vell.]. Fl. Tothill. Typus: Venezuela.: Legum. Nov. Exs. 395 (Bot. Paris ser. Neotypus (vide Taylor in Taxon 43: 469. Bulbostylis lanata (Kunth) Lindm. des. 7: 268. 23: 204. 3. Gen. 1994). 1833. in Bih. Clarke in Bull. fº: 94. (=) Cereus myosurus Salm-Dyck ex DC.]. 15 Jun 1932. Kew. (=) Cereus tenuispinus Haw. 69 (E.) 1828. Kongl.]. isotypus: K) (typ. (=) Cereus tenuis DC.: Comp.

Mar-Jul 1838.47(Heft 56): 70. (=) Capparis inermis Forssk. Don (K). 331.a/127 ex herb. Pflanzenr. f. Compos. Pflanzenr. Brit. ed. Sinai Desert. Nepal. Carduus thomsonii Hook. Ind. Ind.]. 215. Yemen. t. Clarke. Jaeger 165 (K. “in locis humidis Montis Nigri. Canna tuerckheimii Kraenzl. in Engler. peninsula Indiae orientalis. 350 m. Don. 6: t. Herb. Capparis cartilaginea Decne in Ann.: 39.. 2004): [icon in] Redouté. Aegypt. ser. Liliac. Tower of Silence & vicinity. 133. 8: Canna No. Monandr. 150 m. 1917 [Monocot.: Cann. 2004) [icon in] Engler. Regni Veg. Typus: Guatamala. R. Thomson (K). Bot. 1775. Dec 1834 [Monocot.. Don". . = Canna neglecta Weinm. 1811. 1912.: CXIII & 100.000 ft. Taxon 52: 357. 300-1200 m. Neotypus (vide Tanaka in Makinoa.]. 2.. 1811. K). Jebel Shamsan. 1213. 11E. Carex filicina Nees in Wight. Sci. Depto.1 Feb 1825. Fl. 1835 [Dicot.]. Fl. Lectotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833. 2004): [icon in] Kraenzl. Bové (P. 16 Apr 1768. (=) Canna leucocarpa Bouché. Holotypus: "Cyperus caricinus D. IV. le grand fond et Sourçailla”. Contr. Typus: Haiti. 1: 48. Bot. 15: 102. Pl. 4. Alta Verapaz: near Cubilguïtz. 7 Jun 1987. 2001): [icon in] Roscoe. Zeit.: Comp. IV. Dict. Fl. alt.-Arab. Liliac. 2003): S. Jun 1845. 2. Scitam. Boulos & al. (=) Canna neglecta Weinm.. (=) Canna violacea Bouché in Linnaea 12: 146. IV.. (=) Canna gigantea F. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833..: Cappar. 1912.” (LE).47 (Heft 56): f. Nat. Neotypus (vide Rivera & al.: Cann. sér 2. Prodr.]. 3: 273. GH.: Cyper.]. India: 123. Jun 1832.: 361. Typus: Egypt. 1825.: t. in Engler.47(Heft 56): f. 22 Oct 1912 [Monocot. Gard. Mar 1881 (‘thomsoni’) [Dicot. 1916.S. Arnott (=) Cyperus caricinus D. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 835. alt. isotypi: LE MO). 12. 20 Sep 1848. from D. Typus: [India/Pakistan] “Ladak”. Nepal. (=) Canna latifolia Mill. 26 Jan . India 3: (≡) Carduus ladak C.. von Tuerckheim II 513 (US. isotypi: G. Linnaea 18: 493. “type . Spec. Neotypus (vide Maas van der Kamer in Taxon 53: 833. Wight No. Sep 1876. Dec 1901. in Flora 3: 607. 2004): “Canna gigantea Desfont. Delaroche in Redouté.. L. 1820. Bot.. Rhagavan 11 Aug 1981”. isotypus: K). Typus: "Carex filicina [alpha] a N[ees ab] E[senbeck]". Pflanzenr. Nov.Canna jaegeriana Urban in Repert. 15560 (K). B.

Typus: U. Apr-Mai 1801 [Monocot. 3: 467.S. Typus: S. cons. Oct 1771 [Dicot.: Scrophular. f.] Typus: Egypt. (typ. Schkuhr (HAL). Pedem.].. Carex lachenalii Schuhr.. Maryland. LD. Mant. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.].: Celastr. Mant.: 220. Sp. 1: 30. Typus: [icon in] Dillenius.]. Cassine peragua L.(E). (typ.: Comp. caatinga.]. Riedgräs. cons.. in arenosis maritimis ad Sidi-Gaber. 338. LE) (typ. 1369 (CEPC. Pl..: Celastr. isotypi: K.). cons. Typus: Brazil.]. AprJul 1785.. excl. Montgomery County. 395 m. Pl. Rhenosterkop.]. 312). Alexandria. in palmetis ad El Marg".: t. along River Road 0.: 51.. (=) Carex tripartita All. Pedem. Chrysanthemum coronarium L. Chelone hirsuta L. Schlechter 10574 (PRE) (typ.: Legum. Eltham. Cassine barbara L. cons. Pl. Pl. isotypi: G.. 5. cons. HRCB) (typ. f. 79". Hort.. Mar 1828 [Dicot. Taylor & al. Centaurea pumilio L.). cons. 92. Mun. 27 Apr 1908. Beschr.: Cact. Prodr. 8 Apr 1908. Bahia.A. Lectotypus (vide Turland in Taxon 46: 341. 1785. Fl.: 378. ZSS. Pl.: 890. Pl. Cent.: Cyper. 269.9 miles west of the junction of West Willard Road. cons. Western Cape. Oct 1771 [Dicot.). Fl. north of Barro Vermelho towards Curaçá. ex herb. Bornmüller 10830 (JE. [Dicot. vide sub Cassine (p. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Cereus jamacaru DC.: 611. Sp.) [Dicot. Chondrilla nudicaulis L. 19 Feb 1755 ('pumilis') (orth.]. legum. "Kairo. Cassia ligustrina L.). Curaçá. Sp.: 278. Typus: "Carex lagenalii n.: t. Typus: Egypt.).. 9 Jun 1995. Africa. 7 Jan 1991. 1732. Bornmüller 10781 (B) (typ. 1997): [icon in] Allioni. Reveal 7413 (BM).). 2: 265. .: Comp.

Tehri-Garhwál. 780 m. Roxburgh 2484 (BM) (typ.]. Typus: Erymnurus [sic!] caucasicus. [Dicot. [Dicot.: Convolvul.].) Clairv.. 1819 [Monocot.].65-240) (typ. Taur. Lil. E side of road to Vali (35°03'39"N.: Borag.). . Linnaeus No. 321). Himal. Distr. Commelina benghalensis L. 25°00'57"E). 322). cons. cons. Typus: [India] “Hab. Bor. 500 m E of Gangales. Uttar Pradesh. Pl. “In montibus haud procul Sabli promont.: 468. on Thymus.: Rut. Typus: Peru. Typus: Herb.16 (LINN) (typ. BM. vide Fumaria bulbosa Cotyledon orbiculata L. MO. Pl.: Rub. Crotalaria lotifolia L. MO) (typ.]. Prodr.: 41.].]. Fl. Regio temp.: Cyper. 3: 269. Cordia myxa L.]. Gamble 15117 (L No.. Clausena pentaphylla DC. Himalaya. [Monocot. Coronilla valentina L.). Oct 1894. Kyriakopoulos & Turland sub Turland 1166 (UPA. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.: Legum.).]. Oct-Dec 1805 [Monocot. Typus: India. 20 Feb 1966.). Huánuco. cons.].). Cuscuta capitata Roxb. cons.1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. Typus: Greece.. 1820 [Dicot. N.. 65. Sep 1799 [Dicot. [Dicot. large field with Hordeum crop. Uttar Pradesh.: Crassul.: Commelin. Eremurus spectabilis M.Caucas. 2: 351. Dioscorea sativa L. 263). [Dicot. cons. Schunke Vigo 1100 (NY. VEN) (typ.: Legum. 323).]. isotypi: B. 1: 538. Bieb. isotypi: F. Cinchona dichotoma Ruiz & Pav.) 1824 [Dicot.: Comp. 1.W. Ind. Maquizapa on road to Mozón.].. Fl. Thomson (MO. Enum. 321). Fl. vide sub Cordia (p. Eparhia Kenourgiou.].. Corydalis solida (L.: Dioscor. Jan (med.). Kunawur” 1800-2400 m. 13 Apr 2003. isotypus: K) (typ. vide sub Coronilla (p. 2: 53. cons. 951. vide sub Dioscorea (p. vide sub Crotalaria (p. Kriti (Crete) Nomos Irakliou. Sp.. Occ.. Peruv. 250 m. vide sub Cotyledon (p. Typus: India. "Cawnpore" [Kanpur]. Cyperus sanguinolentus Vahl..

” / “Hort. UC.: Eric. PH.). c. Typus: South Africa. isotypi: DS. 1813” (LE) (typ. R. 3418AB. S. Typus: USA: Florida.. Erica vagans L. isotypus: BM) (typ. ed. 3. Erica imbricata L.: 44. J. Hist. Cornwall. 132. plateau near reservoir.: 355. Habitat in Hispania. ed.. Rar.]. Observ. 15 Aug 1962.). MSC.S. Tokai Flats. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1 Oct 1916. 1987): [icon] "Erica Coris folio VII". Sp. GA. ad pagum Alexandria.: 352. Kral & R.). t.: Eric. 1913.].). RSA. Oct 1771 [Dicot. in] Gouan. 4 miles S of Tallahassee. U. 1773 [Dicot. Godfrey (NY. Clusius. Bot. Hist.. 1328.].]. Sp.K. POM.: 44. P. Pl.]. cons. 5. Pl. 1-20 Sep 1762 [Dicot. cons. 1773..). Fl. Typus: South Africa: Cape Town. E. 27 Oct 1965. Lectotypus (vide Brickell & McClintock in Taxon 36: 480. NCU. ILL. Mant. NO. Erica corifolia L. GH. US. Observ. 2: 236. Pl. Ill.” Miller (excl.: 7. Sp. 8: Eryngium No. 1 Mai 1753.: 355.: Umbell. isotypus: BOL) (typ. . cons.. Type specimen. 22 Jul 1903 [Monocot. FSU. SMS.. Sp. Rar. 1-20 Sep 1762 [Dicot. LAF. W. t. Typus: U.). TEX. cons. 1601. VDB) (typ. LL. Tafelberg. K. Pl. Sp. Eriocaulon lineare Small. Pl. Typus: [icon] "Erica Coris folio IX". NCSC. Eryngium bourgatii Gouan. F. Leon County. Bothasig (Bosmansdam) 3318DC. ed. 3. Froembling 325 (NBG) (typ.. 3318CD. Turrill (K) (typ. Bot. SMU.: Eriocaul. PAC. Cape District. 2: 507. (=) Eryngium pallescens Mill. Dict. Ill.. 1601. Gard. Typus: South Africa. 2001): “Eryngium pallescens Miller. 12 Jul 1932. MO.]. Lectotypus (vide Feliner in Taxon 50: 585. Foley 10 (NBG. Cape Penisula. Erica calycina L. Erica carnea L. 28 Nov 1897. cons.: ed.Caucasici ad viam publicam quae ..E.: 230. Pl.: Eric. Bot. W. right-hand (=) Erica herbacea L.: Eric.: Eric.. Jacquin. Pl. 2: 503. Goonhilly. 1 Sep 1762 [Dicot. Pl. Clusius. 16 Apr 1768 (‘pallescente’). cons.. Esterhuysen 31332 (NBG..] Typus: [icon.

Typus: Australia. Amer. Foss. Burman): t. [Dicot. Rio de Janeiro] Mikan 1047 (W. Ficus maxima Mill. Typus: [icon in] Plumier.S. Mineral.: Euphorb].]. 8: Ficus No. Bot. Pl.). in Linnaea 25: 403. Tres Casas. 6(2): 70. Deer Creek Mts. 1900. (ed.: Mor. Rep.n. 1757. 1885. Braun) Heer. (≡) Ficus perforata L. Pl. Foss. 1874 [Foss.. Pl.: Comp. N. Russell River. Amer. Ficus tiliifolia Baker in J.. Amazonas: mun. Prelim. Krukoff 6413 (NY. K) (typ. Braun. cons. (=) Festuca howellii Hack. Typus: U. Arct. 630. 21: 443.26.). Pl. 23 Jun 1775... [Dicot. Soc.S.. E. Euphorbia falcata L... 7 Sep 28 Nov 1829 [Dicot. Gard. Elmer 2101 (US).spec.]. Meston’s Exped.) (BM).. 3: 110..] Typus: [W. cons. BellendenKer Range: 2. Fl. Club 29: 468. Bailey & Meston [s. M.].: Mor.: 208. U (typ. G. Ficus crassipes F. Tert. Hunger & Killian 3726 (MEL. CANB.A. Bailey. (H) Ficus tiliifolia (A.). 2: 591. Dict. Pl. Eugenia nitida Vell. Torrey Bot. Flumin. Festuca elmeri Scribn. Baron 3285 (P).. Helv.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: [Brazil.]. Arct. 5 Jul 1887. Guinane 2: 952. . MO.: 456. Stanford University. Grass. Eyrea rubelliflora F. Sp. Harvey’s Creek. Fl. Santa Clara Co. 20°48'S. Typus: non designatus. T. Ficus americana Aubl.]. Apr. K. fig. Typus: U. Bot. Linn. ex Beal. isotypi: B. K.. Oregon. cons. 2: 68. Humaitá. 1889. NW Costal Hwy. 1902 [Monocot.. Linnaeus No. Bull.: Mor.. BM. Queensland. Rep. Australia] Nickol River between Karratha and Roebourne. isotypi: A. Howell 248 (MSC).] (BRI). Surin. Perth) (typ. 1882. 1887. California.. Jahrb. Muell.). Hist. nr. D. right-hand plant (LINN) (typ.]. isotypi: F. 116°55'E. & Merr. Jun-Dec 1775 [Dicot.]. Josephine Co. A. 1856 (‘tiliaefolia’) (Cordia tiliifolia A. 6.: 17. Fl. (H) Ficus crassipes (Heer) Heer. Gen. 2. 14 Sep-11 Oct 1934.A. Fl. F. (Proteoides crassipes Heer. 1853 [Dicot. Geognosie Geol. Typus: Central Madagascar. Typus: Arduino in Herb. 16 Apr 1762 (‘maximus’) [Dicot.: Mor. Typus: Brazil. ed. 132.: Myrt.: Gram. cons.

: Amaranth.: Til.).. . (typ.23 (LINN) (typ. Grewia mollis Juss. 8: Fraxinus No.] California. utique rej. 7 mi. Adana Prov. (H) Ficus tremula Heer in Abh.]. Seckinger 406 (USCH: isotypi: MEXU. cons. 6166. ed. 290.). 16 Apr 1768. Linnaeus No. MONT). Tassajara Hot Springs. Typus: non designatus. in Bot.: Mor. Typus: U. E. Lectotypus (vide Green in Kew Bull. 3: 1058. Typus: Nigeria. nom. f. Monterey Co. alt. Gard. Schousboe (C).: ad t. Roxana S.]. 1874 [Foss.Petrefaktenk..] Typus: [U.: Amaryllid. Pl. B. 1845 (‘Cordia? tiliaefolia’)) [Foss. [Dicot. cons. 1: 52. in Ann. Paläontol. NE of Georgetown.]. north part of Giaour da?.]. Grant. Barter 1097 (K) (typ. Jul-Dec 1804 [Dicot. vide sub Corydalis (p. Natl.). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. S. 1650. “Sansibarküste: Bagamoyo”.]. Typus: Turkey. 1530 ft. Ges. Ficus tremula Warb. 18 Mai 1879. ex Willd. Jahrb. side of Waccamaw River. Danford (K) (typ. Univ. Typus: non designatus. 26 Apr 1933. Madroño 9: 212. Nat. Georgetown County. (typ. Schweiz. Mag. 12 Sep 1996. Gilia splendens Douglas ex H. 524203. (=) Fraxinus rotundifolia Mill. cons.]. Sp. 600 m.: 170. Gomphrena ficoidea L. 1894. Hist. in Bot. Hist. Sp.). GH). 1985): [icon] "Fraxinus rotundiore folio". 4: 91. Pl. Santa Lucia Mts. Typus: Spain. Galanthus elwesii Hook. Glycine umbellata Muhl.).: Ol. 1804 [Dicot. Carolina. 1(2): 177..: Leg. Typus: Herb... D.: Papaver. 1-10 Nov 1802 [Dicot..]. cons.]. Syst. isotypi: DS.S. Bauhin. 1 Mai 1875 [Monocot. Dict.: 225.. Mason & A. 1: 11. Stuhlmann 274 (B). Ferris 8317 (UC No.A..S. [Dicot.A.]. 20: 171. Typus: Tanzania. Fraxinus angustifolia Vahl. Mus. Nupe. Enum. Pl. Fumaria bulbosa L...: Polemon. 1948 [Dicot. 2. Pl. cons. 40: 131. 322).

). ser. MO. Hieracium gronovii L. 3: 154. 3: 6. [Dicot. Schoenbr. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Hibiscus sabdariffa L. Sp. Typus: “.. Sp. F. Pl. . Apr 1806. GZU. . Don. May-Jun 1759.. Soc.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Bot. isotypi: BP. US. ZT) (typ. 2409 (P) (typ. Typus: U. Bonnet & Delacour in exsicc. (H) Ipomoea discolor Jacq. 212.]. Amazonas.: Comp. Pl.]. 921. vide sub Hedyotis (p. (≡) Hedysarum spinosum L.].]. SOM. Pl. S. No.: Convolv.A. Aisne. [Dicot.: Gutt. 4: 270.).. Humboldt & Bonpland 1045 (P).)” [deest]. 343). Hort.: t.).S. 2 Jul 1911.. cons. 256: Comit.]. G. Méth. Gen. 10: 1171.. Pl. III. BR. Linnaeus No. in Mitth. Inga marginata Willd.n.: Legum.. Thüring.). cultive au Jardin des Plantes de Paris (P-herb. ed.). 3(3): 1924. Syst. 28 Mai 1895 (Conyza verbascifolia Willd. 2.. Sp. cons. 17 Aug 1879. B. France 21: 121. Sep 1818 [Dicot. Ipomoea discolor (Kunth) G... Vereins.: 695. Jul 1763 [Dicot. Dauphinoise 1880. Suppl. 261. K. Hist. Inula verbascifolia (Willd.71 (LINN). Hedyotis fruticosa L. 4: 1015. Caracas.Hedysarum cornutum L. Filaszky & J. Pl. Hibiscus 6 (BM) (typ. ed.) Hausskn. Hypericum ×desetangsii Lamotte in Bull. Bredemeyer 5 (BW No. 2: 1060. Sp.. Pl. Z.: t. Sp... Encycl. Typus: Herb. Sp. 1838 (Convolvulus discolor Kunth in Humboldt & al. 7: 32. cons. Villers-Cotterets. Typus: Gérard 18 in Herb.: 802. Typus: Venezuela. 1813. Hort.: Rub.: Comp. Nov. Montes Velebit.. 19031) (typ. Soc. Bot. 1874 [Dicot.. originaire du Caucase . Kümmerle [s. 166] No. Typus: [icon in] Jacquin.]. Bot.].) Cass.: Legum. cons. Angiosp. Clayton 447 (BM) (typ. Schoenbr. Pl. GB. Nat.]. Typus: France. (H) Inula verbascifolia Poir. cons..: Malv.. Virginia. Lika-Krbava. 1798. 19 Mar 1803) [Dicot. C.” (B. banks of the Orinoco River. Typus: [Croatia] Flora Hungarica Exsiccata [Cent. Gen. M. 1798. Clifford: p.]. Typus: Venezuela. sub “Inula candida (L. 350. near Carichana.. Desfon. W.

1848 [Monocot. Deut. Ludwigia repens J. 68: 118. P.]. 298). Piteå Lappmark på Örfjället. fig. Maerua crassifolia Forssk. Typus: Herb. [Dicot. between Watadah and Sirwah. 1996): Mexico.].: Junc.. near Jacksonville..A. ed.: Solan. Lantana camara L.]. Crab Orchard. Typus: [Greece. Kentucky. Icon. W) (typ. Arcadia]. Nov 1882 ('Lycopersicum lycopersicum'). (=) Juncus radicans Schlechtend. Fl. 1771 [Dicot.. 1791 (typ. Forst.]. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot.) H. Pl. Fl. Linnaea 18: 442. Luzula nodulosa E..]. NY.Jatropha peragua L. 352).: Onagr. 1838.) Murray.: Junc... GH.]. GA. vide Cactus cruciformis Limonia monophylla L. 1.) H. Syst. Fl. cons.. Nouv. Mey.].16 (LINN). Fl. Wahlenberg (UPS) (typ.: Solan.].. vide sub Atalantia (p. [Dicot. Neotrop. 12. t. Karst. NA. & Bory. Launaea nudicaulis (L.: Magnol. Man. Lapp. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot. 16 Apr 1768 (Solanum lycopersicum L. Duval Co.S. Lectotypus (vide Balslev in Fl.: Cappar. [Dicot. Juncus debilis A Gray. Joosia dichotoma (Ruiz & Pav.. Karsten.Arab.: t.: Euphorb. Magnolia kobus DC. Amer.. cons. H. 19 Mai 1894.). A.: 6. Gard. Sp. 4..: 506. MSC. Pl.) Miq. (≡) Juncus graecus Chaub. Typus: Yemen. Veracruz. isotypi: FLAS.A.: 966. vide Chondrilla nudicaulis Lepismium cruciforme (Vell. R. Dict. Typus: U. cons. 248. t. Linnaea 22: 410. Sel. Jun 1845. Bot. Schiede (HAL). 6 Sep 1807. Pylos. Nat. Monogr.. . 1812 [Monocot. Aegypt. 1. 1849 [Monocot.S. Lycopersicon esculentum Mill.). 1-15 Nov 1817 [Dicot. cons. Florida. 350). Curtiss 4836 (MO. 42. vide sub Jatropha (p.: Junc. (≡) Lycopersicon lycopersicum (L. Short (P). Wood 3153 (BM) (typ. Linnaeus No..: 185.: 104.]. Chaubert (P). in rivulis Jalapa.). Typus: [U. Fl.). Typus: [icon in] Kaempfer. 1: 456.].]. 1 Aug 1835. vide sub Lantana (p. Pélop. Vide Cinchona dichotoma Juncus arcuatus Wahlenb. 8: Lycopersicon No.: 23. Typus: Sweden.: 87. Sept.: Rut.

ed. Linn. Lectotypus: (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844. 1802 [Dicot. 1. Pl. 1757. C. Schur (WU). GH. LISC. Melochia corchorifolia L.: Comp. LMJ) (typ. Gard. 19 Feb 1755 [Dicot.Matricaria recutita L. Soc. [Dicot. cons. Limpopo. L). Dict. f.. Brit. 20 Jun-29 Jul 1788 [Dicot. Typus: [Ukraine. vide sub Melochia (p.: Solan. Typus: Jamaica. cons.]. Pl. Miller E Vera Cruz Houston” (BM No. Sp.: Legum. 6 Aug 1850. 15 Jul 2002. Pl.]. at the Linnaean path. 2004): “Ex Acapulco. Enum. [Dicot. Dumont d’Urville (P). Gard. Fig. (=) Nicotiana humilis Mill. 1. Uppland. I: 13. (=) Nicotiana pusilla L. Mimosa pigra L. 16 Apr 1768. isotypi: COI. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844. 1: 105. 1872 [Dicot. Dict.: Annon. 362). Typus: Cult. Nicotiana plumbaginifolia Viv. 185. 2004): “herb. Fl. 8: Nicotiana No.. isotypi: BM. S. Gaza District. (=) Nicotiana tenella Cav. & Thomson. coll. Tijdschr. Typus: [Germany] (Siebenburgen): Auf Wiesen um Hermannstadt in Grasgärten (“Melica caespitosa Schur”). Typus: Sweden.].. Typus: Mozambique. [orig. 1822.: t.: 479.: Myrt. India 1: 77. Cent. Pl. 1802. Syst. 1820”. cons. Melica transsilvanica Schur.].]. H. Pl.. Mespilus cotoneaster L. Née dedit.: Ros.. 1801. ed. Bogor. Descr. Typus: Maingay (K. Ned.. Crimea] “In pascuis Tauris frequens. Mitrephora maingayi Hook. Elench. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Clarkson in Taxon 53: 844.. 776388). 764. (=) Mitrephora teysmannii Scheff.. C.: Gram. Ryman 9126 (UPS) (typ. Nat. 1868 (‘teysmanni’). Apr-Jun 1866 [Monocot. Elench. Scheffer (BO). (=) Melica caricina d’Urv. in Bangka].). vide sub Matricaria (p.].).. 10. Mai-Jun 1759.). Myrtus fragrans Sw. Norby lund... 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. ad littore Bosphori Cimmeriani [Kerch Strait]. 10: 933. Pl. Prodr. Paris: 1: 263. in Mém. Pl..].” . Swartz (BM) (typ. 2.: 79. Natuurk. Hort.-Indië 31: 12.: t. f. Transsilv.] Typus: [icon in] Vivani.: t. R. Barbosa & Lemos 7999 (K. 362).: Stercul. 2004): [icon in] Miller. between Chibuto and Canicado by R.

US.. Typus: Chile. Cuming 756 (P). Osceola National Forest. (=) Orchis sesquipedalis Willd. Osteospermum spinosum L. Bonpland 1276 (PBonpl. Sp. Neotypus (vide Zona in Taxon 43: 662.) Desv. 6: 242.: Orchid. AprJun 1788 [Monocot. s. 1805.]. (non loc. 1853. Bot. Link (B-W No. Typus: “Lusitania”. Poiret (W.]. Paspalum dasypleurum Kunze ex E. Syn. Typus: Cuba. Sturm. Zona & Bigelow 406 (FLAS). vide sub Osteospermum (p.: Orchid. 21 Mar 1991 Orzell & Bridges 16163 (TEX. Onobrychis cornuta (L. Fl. ann. near Setubal].). Bartram. Burser XXI: 79 (UPS) (typ. Abt.: 221. Rchb. ed. Desv. in Anales Ci. 12846). Typus: “Ophrys Speculum nb. Chil. Oreodoxa regia Kunth in Humboldt & al. Glumac. Pl. 1. et coll. 1853. 1. DLXV. VIII Región: Antuco.].S. cons. in Gay. (=) Paspalum pachyrrhizum Steud.: Palm. (Schrader) 1799(2): 324. 1828 [Monocot. Pl. Collier County. Glumac... Crit. cons.” [Portugal. 1854 [Monocot. Iconogr. Ophrys barbata Walter. Apr 1800 [Monocot. Poeppig 19(39) (M). 6: 7. (=) Orchis elata Poir. 1789. Pl. Herb. ann.. Aug (sero) 1816 [Monocot. 1791.].]. Linck (B. Typus: United States. Sp. sub Ophrys scolopax) (typ.).). No.: 716.. 372). 115-116.: Gram. .A. vide Hedysarum cornutum Ononis spinosa L. cons. Voy. Havana. Syn. Willd. Pl. s. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1: 23. Baker County. Bot. 2(7): t. Ophrys speculum Link in J. 4°: 305. isotypi: FLAS. (=) Paspalum cumingii Nees ex Steud. 16: 142. NY. Travels Carolina: iv. 307526).] Typus: [icon] “Orchis latifolia” in..). Florida. Pl. Orchis majalis Rchb. XX(1). & Rodr. Carol. 1994): U. Typus: “Numidia”. Florida.: Comp. USF) (typ.: Orchid. Deutschl.: Legum. 1: 23. (=) Orchis vestita Lag. FTG. 16838). f.). Barbarie 2: 248. 4: 30. ed.. (=) Palma elata W.] Typus: Chile.... 16940-1. Typus: “Tanger”. V Región: Valparaíso. Herb. [Dicot. Fl.(MA No. 1799. 1785 or 1786. Nat. Fl. Sp. Typus: Herb. t. No. f°: 244. 1803.. Gen. Nov.

vide sub Passiflora (p.) D.). Enum. Nat. [Dicot. Herb. Lechler 310 (P). Syn. Rep.: 668. vide Chelone hirsuta Peperomia nitida Dahlst.. & Zeyh. Fl. Pl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Africa.) Buchenau. Polygon. Apr 1837). Fl. Thunberg (UPS.. Afric. Valparaíso. Baier. Schuwerk 93/475 (M) (typ.: 246.) Willd. ed. 19 Dec 1966 (Polygonum mite Schrank.].: Passiflor. cons. 3: 239. in Harvey & Sonder. Passiflora incarnata L.: Rut. 374). Typus: S. Mosen 3986 [‘3985’] (S). Peucedanum capense (Thunb. X Región: Valdivia.. Pl. Piper. 1893. Fl. Typus: Chile. 1: 11. Aug 1800. Cape.: 350. 33(2): 92. ≡ Persicaria maculosa Gray (nom. Spei". Peucedanum nodosum L. São Paulo. & Zeyh.]. 15-31 Oct 1862 (Laserpitium capense Thunb. Klapmuts.]. Kongl. Typus: [Greece. "e Cap. 1853. Austral. Pl.) Sond.: Umbell. . 1: 23. b. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot. 6950). Africa. Persicaria maculosa Gray. cons.. Aug 1800. Fl. 1794) [Dicot. ed. V Región.].: 361. Typus: [Germany] “Bayerischer Wald. [Dicot. Jun-Dec 1789) [Dicot. Typus: Herb. Crete] “in pratis supra Kastelli Pedhiada” 2 Jul 1899. Glumac. vide sub Toddalia (p. Typus: non designatus.].). Fl. 430-445 m.]. Auvergne. Pl. Brit. Stellenbosch. (H) Peucedanum capense (Eckl. (H) Persicaria mitis Delarbre. 407). 1900 [Dicot. ed..). Typus: Brazil. Typus: S. Paullinia asiatica L. Patosia clandestina (Phil. 2: 518. Pl. Burser IV: 101. 2: 554. 2: 967.. Pl.]..Lectotypus (vide Zuloaga & Morrone Taxon 49: 561. Cap. feuchter Waldwegrand in Fichtenforst”.. left-hand plant (UPS). Fl.: Umbell. Mex. vide Rostkovia clandestina Phil. 2000): Chile.. Auvergne. Pl. Sp. Sp. 2: 518. Wiesentener Forst nördlich Wiesent an der Strasse nach Frauenzell. Prodr. 1 Dec 1840 (Oreoselinum capense Eckl. Svenska Veterskapsakad Handl. Ecklon & Zeyher 2239 (S). Campinas supra saxa humo tecta umbrosa. Arr. (≡) Persicaria mitis Delarbre. 2: 269. cons. (H) Peperomia nitida Sessé & Moc. Penstemon hirsutus (L. Thunberg No. Persicaria mitis (Schrank) Assenov in Jordanov. Nar.: Polygon. Baldacci 317 (BM) (typ.: 50. Bălg. Cap. Dietr. 1 Sep 1993. Syn. 1 Nov 1821 (Polygonum persicaria L. (=) Paspalum paradisiacum Steud. Bertero 1222 (P).

12 (LINN). Linnaeus No. Prov. NY. 5 km australi-occidentem versus a st. 75: 144.A. 15 Jan 1966 [Gymnosp. Moore in Baileya 14: 8. Tzompoli.A.).140 (USCH. cons. Sp. . Pl. S. (=) Pinus escandoniana Roezl.. Tzompoli. Mga. Roezl (FI). Massal. Cat. 1 Mai 1753) [Dicot. cons. in Hamburger Garten. f.: 41. CGE.. Sanct-Petersburg. Nelson 11. Jan-Mar 1838 (‘Physocarpa opulifolia’). Syll.) Maxim. isotypi: BM. Virginia. 1997): Mexico. Grain.. New Gl. 1997): Mexico.. (H) Physocarpus opulifolius Raf. Vit. FI. Jul-Aug 1879 (Spiraea opulifolia L...-Petersburgsk. Jun 1857 Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop. S. GH). 75: 144. Pinus maximinoi H.: Legum. Podocarpus affinis Seem.. Typus: Fiji. 1997): Mexico. Typus: U..: Ros. Typus: U. Mt. 26 Jun 1997. Monogr. E. (=) Pinus hoseriana Roezl. Mar 1860 [Monocot. Sp.: 67. J. Cat. Tzompoli.: Gram. isotypus: MEXU) (typ.: 489. Mexic. Pl. Conif. Grain.). Mga. Monogr. P. 651. about 1 mile N of tis terminus on South Island. cons. Mt.S.: Pin. Pl. in Trudy Imp.. MO. Monogr. Jun 1857. 1859 [Foss. Typus: Guatemala.]. [Dicot.]. 75: 144. Phaseolus helvolus L. Voma Peak. Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop.]. Mexic. Hartweg 620 (K.]. Jun 1857 Typus (vide Farjon in Neotrop. Herb. Conif.]. 3: 73. (H) Podocarpus affinis A. Hort. Fl. edge of marsh on ocean side of Beach Rd.: 24. Bot. Mt. 16: 115. BM. Grain. Foss. isotypi: B. Conif.: 24. Sada 6: 220. 4: 145. Poa pratensis L.Phalaenopsis sumatrana Korthals & Rchb. Pl.). Typus: non designatus. pratulum ad ripam dextra fl. Typus: non designatus. Roezl (FI)..S.Blumenzeitung. 28 Feb 1868 [Gymnosp.: Orchid. Seemann 574 (K. W). Cat. Tzvelev N-257 (BM) (typ.: 266. 22 Aug 1991. Mexic. 1860 (typ. E. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: Rossia.]. (=) Pinus tzompoliana Roezl. B.: Podocarp.: 724.. cons. Viti Levu: Namosi.. Georgetown Co. 1 Mai 1753 ('helvulus') (orth. Roezl (FI). Typus: [icon] “Phalaenopsis zebrina” in Ann. Physocarpus opulifolius (L. Sp. Carolina.].. Bot.: 24. viae ferr.).

]. 1841. 1841 [Dicot. Methodus: 214. Hartw. Quercus pubescens Willd. Benn. Reverchon (K) (typ.66 (LINN). Typus: Sweden. (H) Ranunculus lobatus Moench. S. isotypi: ALA. C. Lectotypus (vide Muñoz & Aedo in Taxon 47: 171. Cauca. Typus: “Ranunculus lobatus” [icon in] Jacquemont. “Popayán. Herb. Fl. 3: 219. Roem. Potamogeton maackianus A. ed. 1845 [Dicot. Saint Petersbourg. cons. Inde 4(Bot.: 186. in Jacquemont.: Grossular. Linnaeus No. Bot. Abisko area. Canton. UPS) (typ. Trop.: Ranuncul. Syn. Nat.. 4(4): 139. cons. Burser XIV: 8 (UPS). t. BM. Encycl.): 65. nah am Ufer) bei Angasha.: 499. ex Cambess. Miller (BM). Monogr.: Potamogeton. (=) Quercus humilis Mill.]. LE. Typus: “Plantae Abyssinicae. in J. Voy.: 362. Potentilla nivea L. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. Sp. 4: 441.: Ros. Dict. 8: Quercus No. Afr. Im Zana [sic! = Lake T’ana] (im offenem Wasser. 1987): "Quercus robur V humilis".: Fag. Sep 1885. Maack (LE).: Polygon. Madrid 44: 556. H. (H) Ribes leptostachyum Decne. Schimper1359 (K) (typ. Apr.Polygonum barbatum L. Mont Ventoux. 9 Nov [18]63”. 1841. 1 Nov 1798. T. Typus: China. Inde 4(Bot. 7. vide Cyperus sanguinolentus Pyracantha coccinea M. 1794. Ribes leptostachyum Benth. Pl.: Potamogeton.): 4. in Lamarck. Torne Lappmark.]. in Dyer. 1847 [Dicot. 19 Sep 1877. Sampson 541 (BM) (typ.. 1951): Herb. 1901 [Monocot. Typus: Colombia. sér.).. Mar 1904 [Monocot. Potamogeton schweinfurthii A. in .: 279. 1998): “De Vidi vers Lausanne”. Berlin. (=) Mespilus pauciflora Poir.): t.]. Fam.].: Ros. Reynier (P-LAM). cons. 76. Imp. Vaucluse..). Benn. Acad. Typus: “Ussurien. Eriksen 620 (GB. Baumz. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.]. Typus: [Austria] “In Comitatu Tyroliensi ad rivum in sabulo”. Typus: India. am Flusse Sungatchi”.).). 8: 220.]. Pl. 715. 1B. Inde 4(Bot. Lectotypus (vide Lourteig in Darwiniana 9: 487. 1B. 16 Apr 1768. Ranunculus lobatus Jacquem. 1796 [Dicot. Voy. Bot. “In Kanawer inter Soungnum et (≡) Potamogeton serrulatus Regel & Maack in Mém. t. Pl. Dec 1861. G. in Jacquemont. 4. Pycreus sanguinolentus (Vahl) Nees. Gard. cons. Lectotypus (vide Franco & López in Anales Jard. 42: 74. Voy.. Typus: France..]. Sp.. Latnjajaure..

W).). A. Lectotypus (vide Balslev in Fl. H. c.. cons.500 ped. Sp.].). alt. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 64: 46. Cook. Mongr. Pl.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl. 1996): Chile. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1857. Laguna de Malvarco. Jan 1856. LD. Nuttall (BM No..: Junc. Rudbeckia purpurea L. C.].). [Dicot.. R. vide sub Rosa (p. (=) Rostkovia brevifolia Phil. Amos. Typus: Sweden. Sp. Typus: Herb.S. cons. Typus: [Kazakhstan] Taldy-Kurgan distr..). isotypi: AA. Sarracenia purpurea L. 389). Arkansas] “Echinacea serotina Arkansa”. vide sub Rubus (p. upper part of gorge Kybe Sang c. 1200 m. vide sub Salix (p. 9 Sep 1992. Rostkovia clandestina Phil. 541360) (typ. isotypus: K). S) (typ.. [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 1857 [Monocot. vide Oreodoxa regia Rubus fruticosus L. Philippi (SGO. Typus: Typus: Chile.: Salic.000 ad 10..]. NE corner of Katutau. KAS) (typ. Pl. in Linnaea 29: 76. Pl. Wiksberg.].]. Salix alba L. in montibus Lapann. cons.]. 10. Los Patos.: 510. Sp.” Hartweg 1027 (K. Linn. Neotrop. Södermanland.ascensu ad Páramo de Guanacas. Rumex acetosa L.]. Coquimbo.: Sarracen.A. Quebec.: 907.]. Roystonea regia (Kunth) O. K.” alt. Jonsell 7110 (UPS.: 337. 60 km W of Dzharkent (Panfilov) at road to Sary-Ozek. Jacquemont (P). Salsola rosacea L. K. Rosa cinnamomea L.. 389). Pl.35 (LINN) (typ.: 222. Salem. cons.: Polygon. K. isotypi: G. F.: Comp. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Ros. East Abitibi County: about 4 miles west around Lake .: 334.: Polygon. Sp. C. 63044). Germain (SGO No. in Linnaea 29: 76. P. O.: Chenopod. Sp. 464. Typus: Canada. (LE. 3500 m. 390). [Dicot.: Ros. Typus: [U. isotypi: BM. B. Rumex alpinus L.

802. Typus: [icon in] Scheuzer.: 417. Sesamum No.. Saussurea piptathera Edgew. Typus: “Habitat in Hispania” Herb. 4-5.]. Typus: Surinam. 29 Aug 1846 [Dicot.: 19. Belg. & Schult. (=) Sesamum orientale L.: Comp. Silene gallica L. Obser. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Muhlenberg (B-W No. Pl. aggeres viae ferreae inter Algeciras et S. Linnaeus No. 5. Scleria pauciflora Muhl.: Scrophular.: 416.: Caryophyll.Beauchamp. Vetensh.3 (LINN).: 620. Linnaeus No.]. Pedal. 18.). (H) Schedonorus arundinaceus Roem. cons.].]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.A. Typus: [U. Typus: Herb. Silene apetala Willd. WLU) (typ. Rolander (SBT) (typ. 1719.S. cons.]. Soc.: 634. isotypi: CAN.: 634. in Trans. Sp. Pl. Baldwin & Breitung 2910 (K. Senna ligustrina (L.. 1953): Herb. Sp.). Jul 1846. Syst. Linn. Spic. in Linnaea 19(3): 331.11 (LINN). Agrostographia. Pl. 1805 [Monocot. 4: 318.: Cyper. S. Lectotypus (vide Bruce in Turrill & MilneRedhead. ex Willd. . (=) Silene anglica L. 1817 (‘Schenodorus’). f.) Dumort. Handl. E. 1989): Herb.]. Norshom.. in Kongl. 1 Mai 1753. Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard.: Caryophyll. cons. Typus: Kashmir.. 1 Mai 1753. t. Fl.4 (LINN) (typ. Porta & Rigo 78 (B) (typ. “in Pennsylvania”. t. Scrophularia auriculata L.: 57.: 106. 1765 [Monocot. cons. 19 Apr 1895. Madrid 45: 408. MT. Typus: Sweden. Roque". Pl. Gramin. Sp. Fl.. Pl. (≡) Saussurea indica Sch.-DC). 773. Acad. cons.. Sp.. 26: 142. O. Cádiz. 1 (BM). Linnaeus No. Trop.: Gram. Bot.]. Liljeblad (UPS). Lips.) H. 7 Jan 1952. Sp. Schedonorus arundinaceus (Schreb. Typus: Herb. "sec. 2: 703.: Cyper. London 20: 76. 583.. Afr.). 1824 (Festuca arundinacea Schreb. 1833 Royle (G. vide Cassia ligustrina Sesamum indicum L.: Pedal. Mar 1799 [Dicot. Sp. Scleria flagellum-nigrorum Berg. 2: 700. Clifford: 318.].). Pl. Typus: Spain. 1771) [Monocot. Ostrogothia. Sp. Pl.. Bip. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Irwin & Barneby. Veg. GH. 17333) (typ..].).

(=) Silene lusitanica L. Western Cape Prov.: Legumin. Linnaeus No.D.. Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard. Strophostyles helvola (L. Sp. Roy.. Typus: Mexico. 100 m. U. Gard.: 8.S. Thyrsostachys siamensis Gamble in Ann. PRE) (typ. [Dicot. 19 Feb 1897 (Stipa viridula var. Linn. Bull. Bot.: Dillen. 1881. Spartium capense L. Sp.].). Pl. "Silene caesia Sbr. Vasey (US No. vide Phaseolus helvolus Tetracera volubilis L. 5 Mar . Madrid 45: 409. Mai-Jun 1842 [Dicot.: 533. Gallia".: 416. 840326) (typ.6 (LINN).]. vide sub Thalictrum (p. Stipa robusta (Vasey) Scribn. (Calcutta) 7: 59. Natl. robusta Vasey in Contr.) Elliott.. New Mexico. Bot. from entrance gate on gravel slope along roadside near resting place”. 1896 [Monocot. 583. Cape Penins.]. Campbell & Van Wyk 151 (NBG: isotypi: K. Sp. 1989): "in Lusatia.]. Pl.1 (LINN). Africa. Typus: [S.9 km. 993051) (typ. cons. (≡) Bambusa regia Munro in Trans. Bot. Typus: U. Typus: Creta. Purpus 2206 (F. Thalictrum foetidum L. Silene sieberi Fenzl. (1895-1901) 5: 23. 1: 56.. Nov. 1989): Herb.A.Linnaeus No.S. Pl. 1 Mai 1753. (=) Silene quinquevulnera L. Sieber] (G-BOIS) (typ.). 10 Dec 1995. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Gram. isotypus: US No. .: Gram. 1 Mai 1753.A. cons. Pug.). cons. 20 Dec 1760 [Dicot. Burser XI: 72 (UPS). Pl. Herb.. c.). Soc.]. in U. Herb.: Ranuncul." [1817. Rar. 13 Jun 1890) [Monocot. cons.].. Syr.: 416. Dec 1906. 405). Lectotypus (vide Talavera & Muñoz in Anales Jard.: 14.. Afr.]. Kurz (K).11 Apr 1868. 583. Madrid 45: 408. Typus: Thailand. “Cape of Good Hope Nature Reserve. Pl. Sulphur Spring. 0. Veracruz. London 26: 116. MO. Zacupan. Italia.: Caryophyll.S.

vide sub Tournefortia (p.]. Typus: cultivated in England. & Thomson in Hooker. Teysmann 3203 HB (U). [7]. 418). Sp.: 304.. India 1: 35. Mikan. 407). Typus: Banka. Veronica cinerea Boiss. Slovenia. FOSSIL PLANTS (EXCL.. Jul-Dec 1859 [Dicot. C. Bras. Pl. Toddalia asiatica (L. Bras. Pl. Ind. Carniol.. Diagn. (BM). 2: t. [7]. isotypi: B. New. 3: 619. Del. Fl... Bras. Typus: Turkey.]. 2: ad t.) Merr.). Wormia suffruticosa Griff. Eerste Bijv. “regioni subalpina montis Karamas dagh . f.Tilia platyphyllos Scop. 1983): Herb. DIATOMS) Filicites heterophyllus Brongn. (BM).. 2 Aug 1995. Vitex payos (Lour. 6: 131.. Faun. Clifford: 24. Neue Entd.). cons.: Til. 2: t. 2: 108. Pl..: Dillen. vide sub Neuropteris (p. ex Hook.. Fl.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.: Gram. Jan 1821 [Velloz. Bohinjska Bela. Typus: Malacca.. 1822 (typ. Orient. 1: 373. Triticum No. (=) Vellozia tertia Spreng. Lectotypus (vide Hanelt & al. ed.: 85. Typus: [icon in] Mikan.. seedling from N. 2.].). Fl. propre Caesaream” [Kayseri]. 1838. Faun. [Dicot. Fl.: Boragin.: Scrophular. [Dicot. Del. 1772 [Dicot. K) (typ. vide Paullinia asiatica Tournefortia hirsutissima L. vide Allasia payos.. Vellozia candida J.]. Fl. Dec 1861. Del. Sp. Triticum No. Fl. Typus: Virginia. Pigott 95-97 (BM. Pl. in Taxon 32: 492. 2.: 86. sér. Sp. 1845.. Typus: Herb. Clifford: 24. cons. Cambridge.]. 1822 [Monocot. Neotypus (vide Mello-Silva & Nic Lughadha in Taxon 48: 581. . 3 Jul 1856. Faun. 3.: Lil. & Balansa.: 4: 39.. Mai 1872..]. Kayseri Prov.: Velloz. Ned. (=) Triticum hybernum L. Griffith 55 (K). F. 1 Mai 1753.]. (=) Wormia subsessilis Miq. Brit. Uvularia perfoliata L. Fl. Balansa 1025 (W). Clayton 258 (BM) (typ.) Lam. 2. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. cons. Triticum aestivum L. (H) Veronica cinerea Raf. Typus: non designatus.. 1999): [icon in] Mikan. 1822. [7].

vide Ulva simplicissima Ulva simplicissima Clemente. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms . Clemente 216 (MA). The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published(Art. 1807. FUNGI C. Cádiz. 6). 56. 53). Gracilaria verrucosa (Huds. Angl. Madrid 51: 29. ALGAE Fucus verrucosus Huds. BRYOPHYTA D. Fl. Lectotypus (vide Cremades in Anales Jard. vide Filicites heterophyllus APPENDIX NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA A. and none is to be used. Ensayo Var.. Vid: 320. irrespective of rank. within each major group. within each major group.: 470. Lectotypus (vide Irvine & Steentoft in Taxon 44: 223. 56. A. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. Puerto de Santa Maria. and all combinations based on these names.. Dillenius Herb. and all combinations based on these names. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. 1993): Spain. Bot.) Papenf. and none is to be used. are ruled as rejected under Art. Jan-Jun 1762. SPERMATOPHYTA V APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. ALGAE B. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art.. are ruled as rejected under Art. vide Fucus verrucosus Scytosiphon simplicissimus (Clemente) Cremades.) Sternb. 52). irrespective of rank. PTERIDOPHYTA E. are not to be used unless they are conserved. APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. no. 50 (OXF).Neuropteris heterophylla (Brongn. 1995): England. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence.

Erysiphe communis (Wallr. 1790 : Fr. Lichenol. Typus: C. Soc. Mar-Mai 1816 : Fr. Typus (vide Donk in Beih. 1832. are not to be used unless they are conserved. Acad. fauriei (Hue) Zahlbr.1842. in Flora 58: 10. 2002): [India].. Agric. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen in Taxon 51: 567. Syst.. 3(1): 239. Lichenogr. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art.) Röhl.: t. 1: 22. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & Paz-Bermúdez in Taxon 53: 557.. utique rej. Freunde Berlin 1: 31 1819 : Fries. Bot. Dactylium candidum Nees. Broter. Homodium pernigratum Nyl. Byssus lacteus L. Ges. Lichenogr. Sp. Newton] (PO No 5011L). Lectotypus (vide Printzen in Biblioth.) Ach. anomala var. [F. M. Fungi Mecklenb. Lecanora anomala var. 3: 131. Apr-Mai 1810. 1885. vide Alphitomorpha communis Helotium Tode. 3: 412. Calicium lichenoides (L. Arrondissement Falaise 1839: 36. utique rej. Schleicher (UPS). Pilze: 58. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. (nom. 8: 180. 1832.). index: 94. 323). Acad.. N. Fenn.. Pilze: 58.. 2002): ad saxa in montosis Sveciae (UPS-ACH). Syst.. Nilgherrie (G ex herb. Apr-Mai 1810.. Botrydina Bréb. 1839. Pflanzenfam. Typus: H. candidum Nees : Fr. 3. in Ann. Soc. in Acta Soc. Hueëlla Zahlbr. Coriscium Vain. 1. 3. Sel. concreta Ach. Nat. 1995): Helvetia. 2. Nova Hedwigia 5: 123. : Fr. Musc. 1829. Huilla [Huíla]. in Engler & Prantl. 1-22 Nov 1890. Industr. in Kongl. B. Mar-Mai 1816 : Fr. Jørg. 52). in Bol.) Vain.]. Sci. .). sylvaticus Collema proboscidale Mont. Dactylium Nees.). in Mém. ed.) Hoffm.. Mycol. ser. vide Mucor lichenoides Cladonia sylvatica (L. Syst.. 2. Arthonia lurida Ach. Mycol. 1742. glabrum Tode : Fr. Holotypus: Helvetia. Mycol. Holotypus: [icon in] Dillenius. 29: 233.) Schltdl. 1832. Universalis: 382.: 1169. in Verh. Syst. Mycol. Instruct. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art. Fauna Fl. [Schleicher] 346 (H-ACH No. Lecanora subfusca (L. 1926. nom. vide Lichen subfuscus Lecanora tenebricosa (Ach.) Schumach. 2004): [Angola]. Nya Handl. tenebricosa Lecidea atroalba var. 7(2): 188. 3: 382. vide L. 1 Jan 1875.are provided under some combinations based on them. 60: 228. 1808. Montagne). Pl. vide Lichen rangiferinus var.. Typus: non designatus. viride (Ach. Lecidea epixanthoidiza Nyl.. Typus: non designatus. 6). (Endocarpon viride Ach. XVIII: 20. Lectotypus (vide Fryday in Lichenologist 34: 454. Typus: D. Naturf. Syst.. 53). 1883. (Pannaria fauriei Hue) [= Fuscopannaria leucophaea (Hue) P. f. tenebricosa Ach. Syst. ≡ Phytoconis Bory (per typ. Universalis: 143. 412.Vetensk. Nat. 1 Mai 1753. F. FUNGI Alphitomorpha communis Wallr. Hist. 1962): H. des..

in Bot. Nya Handl. Lichen coeruleonigricans Lightf. Fl. 9 Jul-25 Oct 1771.: t. J.281 (LINN). 1742. 375. in Smith & Sowerby. 1808. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al... 29: 236. f. f. Sp. Lichen semipinnatus J. Linn. suec. Linnaeus No. Pl. Musc. Fenn. Lectotypus (vide Stenroos in Acta Bot. F. Scot. sylvaticus L.: 1141. 115: 379. Hist. in Bot. Spei”. Musc. Musc. Fl. Lichen plicatus L. in Bot.: t. 1694. 11. 2: 805.. Sp.217 p. 1991): [icon in] Dillenius. Holotypus: “Scotland.83). des. 26451). Nyystölä. Lectotypus (vide Degelius in Acta Horti Gothob. f.: t. 1994): [icon in] Dillenius. Lectotypus (vide Cannon & Hawksworth in Taxon 32: 479. Tavastia australis. B.. Pl.. Lycoperdon aurantium L. 115: 308. Upper Telemark. Soc. Bot.: 1142.: 1141. 1. Sp. Gmel. 1983): Suecia. 1 Mai 1753. 1992): Finland. 16.: t. Linnaeus No.. Lichen subfuscus L. Soc. . Nat. J. Pl. 82. 1273.. 1984): [icon in] Dillenius.. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. Acad. 115: 349. 1810. Soc. Soc. 1810. ed. Paris. Typus: non designatus. 115: 297.. Lectotypus (vide Timdal in Opera Bot. t. Syst. in Bot. 1273. Typus: non designatus. Lectotypus (vide Brodo & Vitikainen in Mycotaxon 21: 294. Vetensk. 1994): [icon in] Dillenius. Thunberg (UPS-Thunberg No. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. 5. Belg. 1 Mai 1753. Sp. 1 Mai 1753. 1967): [icon in] Vaillant. 1 Mai 1753. 1994): Herb. Musc. f. Pl. 1994): [South Africa. Typus: non designatus. 380. 30: 2129. 20-23 Sep 1777. 2: 1372. Dan. 20. Linn.: 1143. Padasjoki. Pl. in Oeder. Pl. 1807. Paris. 8(24): 5. Sp. 30.. Lectotypus (vide Hawksworth in Taxon 19: 238.: 196. 1273. 12: 114. Lang 206 (H). 16B. Lichen atro-virens L.: 1053.: Laundon in Taxon 44: 246.: 1155. J. 1937): Norway. Pl. Engl. (nom. Lips. Spic. Lichen cornucopioides L.: 126. 37: 297. 1 Mai 1753. young podetium (LINN). Hist. Fl. 1872. prodr. Bot.. 1995). Lichen fahlunensis L. Cape of Good Hope] “E cap. Apr-Oct 1792 (typ.). 2. Lichen jubatus L.: 1141. Sp. 110: 121. 150: 180. ≡ Lichen hispidus Schreb. Lichen rangiferinus var. Lichen monocarpus Ach.p. 1 Mai 1753. Lichen hispidus Schreb. Lecidea synothea Ach. No. f. 1742. 1431. Lichen atro-albus L. 374. Lectotypus (vide Demoulin in Bull. 1742. 1742. 1994): Herb.: 1151. f. Pl. 1. 1995): [icon in] Vaillant. Linn. Smith (UPS). 13[bis]. 1 Mai 1753. Sp.. Pl.: 1153. 1 Mai 1753. J. Hist. 1727. Bot.70 (LINN). utique rej.. Swartz (BM). Sp. Linn.. 1 Mai 1753.: t. Lectotypus (vide Laundon in Taxon 44: 246. Pl. 1799. 1 Mai 1753. Hist.: t. Lecidea flavocoerulescens Hornem. Lichen fagineus L. Sp. Lichenogr.Lectotypus (vide Tønsberg in Sommerfeltia 14: 169.: 1150.. Mr Menzies” (LINN-Sm. 18. Sp.. in Kongl. Bot. Lichen daedaleus Sm. Linnaeus No. 1970): Herb. Jard. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al.

Wigg. Parmelia olivaria (Ach.). Methodus: 217. Ark. Sp. Neotypus (vide Bissett in Canad. Porpidia flavocoerulescens (Hornem. Pertusaria faginea (L. Pl. Sp. 9-10. H. Mt Allen. Phialea (Pers. Phacidium musae Lév. Eur.. Schwab... 472. Amér. Conferva Byssus: 52. Q.) Elenkin.. 2: 116. Z.) Bory (Byssus botryoides L. Typus: P. 1990): [Spain. Mycol. 1327C). Monacrosporium candidum (Nees : Fr. ser. in Bot. 2(5): 41. ser. Mucor sphaerocephalus L. leg.) X. 61: 1313.) Tuck. Arnold. J. vide Lecidea atroalba var.. Cl.: 1185. olivaria Parmelia perlata var. vide Dactylium candidum Mucor fulvus L. : Pers. 1797.) Hertel & A.) Pers. Descr. in Ann. Typus: non designatus. Herb. Musc. Pl.: t. Bot. Pl.: 1185.) F. Uredo segetum (Bull. 1727. : Fr. Lectotypus (vide Jørgensen & al. Sci. Schousboë] (H-ACH No.. 3 (infer. Equat. Hist.. 1790. 1 Mai 1753. Nat. vide Reticularia segetum . 1742. 1 Mai 1753. Soc. 1803.) Fr. Mycol. Bot. vide Lycoperdon aurantium Stilbum cinnabarinum Mont. vide Parmelia perlata var. 1791-93.) Pers.). Holotypus: Cuba. on Olea. Syst. J. Rhizocarpon concretum (Ach. Rostr. Kananaskis. concreta Scleroderma aurantium (L. Pl. Aug 1916.) Gillet. Typus: Peziza phiala Vahl : Fr.. Herb. f. vide Reticularia segetum Usnea plicata (L. in Ann.) Hue. Mém. 2. 1846. 383. vide Peziza [unranked] Phialea Phytoconis Bory. 1837. Nat. Bot. Linn.16. Crypt. : Fr. 115: 369. 8: 360. Pachybasium niveum O. Lectotypus (vide Hale & Fletcher in Bryologist 93: 28. Montagne (PC). 1822). 1994): [icon in] Dillenius.. Liu & K. 5: 303.. 1 Jan-14 Apr 1822 (Peziza ser. Bissett (DAOM No. 167322).. Typus: non designatus. 1983): [isolate from soil from] Canada. 1: 7.) F. Typus: non designatus. Sci. olivaria Ach. France: t. 1789. J. Tolypocladium niveum (O..) Bissett. Sp.) Roussel.: 1185. vide Lichen plicatus Ustilago segetum (Bull. 14. Typus: non designatus.. vide Pachybasium niveum Umbilicaria exasperata Hoffm. 1 Mai 1753. botryoides (L.). : Pers. 7 Mai 1969. Holotypus: Bonpland (PC. vide Lichen fagineus Pertusaria lactea (L. Mucor lichenoides L. in Dansk Bot.. Alberta. Rostr. 2. f. f. 1: 276. : Pers. Zhang. Phialea (Pers. Ramon ex Herb. vide Byssus lacteus Peziza [unranked] Phialea Pers. vide Lecidea flavocoerulescens Reticularia segetum Bull. 3...

53). Lectotypus (vide Zanten in Lindbergia 4: 133. 1977): "Neuholland". 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. Grønland 189: 305. Schistidium alpicola (Sw. Bryol. [4: 256]. 52). specimen marked "d" (G). no. 1139.]. Europ.]. 3: 182.. Prodr.APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. HedwigSchwägrichen.: 80. Lectotypus (vide Grolle in Taxon 15: 189.: t.) Zanten. Typus: non designatus.. Evans. 1996): Austria. Weber.. vide Jungermannia alpestris Mnium trichomanis L. 31. Hedwig-Schwägrichen (G). Pl. Polytrichum longifolium Bruch & Schimp. 59 ex Herb. 3440 p. irrespective of rank. C. female juvenile plants in a mixture (W). are not to be used unless they are conserved. 1742.: 1131. Musc. Lophozia alpestris (Schleich. Hügel (W). Musc. Jan-Oct 1844 [Musci]. Hist. Riccia minima L. Hist. 5. in Bruch & al. Pl.. Pl. within each major group. 1970): [icon in] Dillenius. f. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence.p. Jungermannia alpestris Schleich.: t. ex Hedw. Carinthia. Musc. Lectotypus (vide Hedenäs in Taxon 45: 689. 10A.. 1061. ex Hedw. Sp. Hist. Typus: non designatus. Wulfen ex Herb.]. Swartz ex Herb. 1777 [Hepat. Sp. Lectotypus (vide Schuster & Damsholt in Meddel.. 77.) Pilous. vide Polytrichum longifolium Grimmia alpicola Sw. 89: 15. 1974): Lindenberg in Hep. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. 3: 387. and all combinations based on these names. Hist. ex F. Hypnum polymorphum Hedw. 6).].. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. Helv. Crypt. Frond. Fl. are ruled as rejected under Art. Musc. Germ. Pl.]. vide Hypnum polymorphum Cephaloziella byssacea (Roth) Warnst. Fenn. Sp. ex F. Jan-Apr 1800 [Hepat. Weber (S).) Limpr. Cent. f. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. vide Mnium trichomanis Campylium polymorphum (Hedw. 1 Jan 1801 [Musci]. Jungermannia lanceolata L.) Corda. vide Jungermannia byssacea Dawsonia longifolia (Bruch & Schimp. Holotypus: Sweden. Holotypus: Switzerland..]. 1815 [Hepat.. Tent. Musc. 1966): [icon in] Dillenius. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly publishe (Art. 2 No. Schleicher in Pl. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. Frond. Sp. Sp. vide Grimmia alpicola . BRYOPHYTA Calypogeia trichomanis (L. 1742. Hepat. Weber) A. No. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat.: 1114. Palat. Lectotypus (vide Isoviita in Acta Bot. 1 Mai 1753 [Hepat. Jungermannia byssacea Roth. and none is to be used. Jungermannia globulifera Pollich. 70. 56.: 259.

Soc. are not to be used unless they are conserved. Linn. Lectotypus (vide Fraser-Jenkins in Pakistan System. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art.. and all combinations based on these names.: 504. Typus: non designatus. 1887): Ceylon. and none is to be used. (K. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art. Sp. Sp. Sp. . vide Statice echinus Actaea alba (L. Pl. 24: 152. are ruled as rejected under Art. Sp. vide Polypodium auriculatum Polypodium auriculatum L. 53). in Gött.: 1082. Lectotypus (vide Trimen in J. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. Lectotypus (vide Jermy & Jarvis in Bot. Herb. 6). 109: 321. are ruled as rejected under Art. D. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art. 6).]. Lady Dalhousie. 53). Anz. Fil. E. within each major group. 4). irrespective of rank. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Burser XX: 16 (UPS). Pl. Pl. 2: 80.) Bunge. 1991): India: Simla. 52). 52). 1992): Herb..) Mill. and none is to be used. 7107. irrespective of rank. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. SPERMATOPHYTA Acantholimon echinus (L. "Bahia". 56. alba L. 56. Cross-references to the rejected basionyms are provided under some combinations based on them. The rejected names are neither illegitimate nor do they cease to be validly published (Art. Linn. J. Cheilanthes dalhousiae Hook.. Nephrolepis auriculata (L. 1852. 87: 872. and all combinations based on these names. Hermann 1: 39. 1 Mai 1753..APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. within each major group. Holotypus: Brazil.. The rejected names are arranged in alphabetical sequence. PTERIDOPHYTA Adiantum dissimile Schrad. neg.. Asplenium ramosum L. Later homonyms of a rejected name (Art. Prinz von Wied-Neuwied (BR). are not to be used unless they are conserved. 383 (BM). no.: 1088. Gel.: Ranuncul. frond no. and names illegitimate because of inclusion of the type of a subsequently rejected name (Art.) Trimen. Bot. vide Actaea spicata var. APPENDIX V NOMINA UTIQUE REJICIENDA The names printed in bold-face italics. 29 Mai 1824. Soc. 5: 89. alba>/P> Actaea spicata var. No. 1 Mai 1753.

: 973. Allioni). Linnaeus No. Pl.4 (LINN). 1768 ('vincaefolium') [Dicot.. Natl.. Atriplex hastata L..: Legum. Typus: [Western Australia] Careening Cove.].: Legum]. 1109. Pl. 10: 1017. .: 834.. Pl. 2: 542.. Ind..: Bombac. 1071. New York Bot.: Ar. Fl. Sp. 1233.: 755. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Fl. 93. Torrey Bot. Aristolochia longa L..: Gram. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.]. Lectotypus (see Holub in Folia Geobot. Pl. 7 Jun 1759 [Dicot.: Apocyn..]. vide Capparis gibbosa Alyxia glaucescens Wall. 1924): C. Typus: non designatus. Indica: 71. Sp. König ex Herb. Herb.]. Rauwolff No.) Guymer ex D. Typus: non designatus.11 (LINN). in Roxb.S.]. vide Calla orientalis Bromus purgans L. 2: 1373.] Holotypus: Herb. 24: 410. Lectotypus (vide Irwin & Barneby in Mem. Calla orientalis L.]. 528. Neotypus (vide Wit in Webbia 11: 238. Capparis gibbosa A. 2: 265. Linnaeus No. 1982): Herb. ed. Sp. Phytotax.1 (LINN). Carex bipartita All. 528.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Apocyn. Armeria juniperifolia (Vahl) Hoffmanns.) Druce. Oct 1841 [Dicot. 1974): Herb. 100 (L).]. Symb.: Rub. Cassia galegifolia L. Holotypus: Penang..]. Herb. Nat. in J.]. Sp. Carex pedata L. Mar-Jun 1824 [Dicot.10 (LINN). 1987): Herb.: Aristoloch. 1989): Herb. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot. Biarum orientale (L.Adansonia gibbosa (A. Buchnera euphrasioides Vahl. Vahl (C). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Club 51: 370. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Jul-Aug 1763 [Monocot. Cunn. 12: 122.: 378. 1983): Herb. 1997): [Italy?] Bellardi (TO. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Linnaeus No.: Legum. Lectotypus (vide Rauschert in Feddes Repert. Sp.: 962..]. Sp. 3: 81. Linnaeus No.30 (LINN).: 1053.: Betul.. Pl. Pl. Cassia chamaecrista L.: Comp. Sp. f. Linnaeus No. Baum. Apocynum vincifolium Burm. Lectotypus (vide Hitchcock in Contr.. Cunningham 308 (BM). Cunn. ed. 1794 [Dicot.]. ed. Cassia biflora L.: Cyper. 85: 643. vide Statice juniperifolia Astragalus capitatus L. Anthospermum ciliare L. Sp.17 (LINN). Pl. Linnaeus No.: 76. Pl.]. 1956): Jamayca. Betula alba L. Fl..: Chenopod. & Link.. ed. Typus (vide Rydberg in Bull.: Cyper. Burman (G!). Pl. U. Bot. Cacalia L. Pl... Herb. Pedem. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Gard.]. 1609). Syst. Bot (Hooker) 4: 261. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot.: 982. Pl..]. Porter (K-W No. Sp.: Legum. Typus: non designatus. Sp. alpina L. Browne in Herb.: Scrophular. Lectotypus (vide Brummitt in Taxon 36: 73-74.: Cyper. 35: 802.foliis ovatis petiolatis florum pedunculus umbellatus".].]. Sp.: 379. Holotypus: "Asclepias javanica . 1986): Ghana. Pl. Linnaeus No. 2: 1512. Apr-Jul 1785 [Monocot. Carex uliginosa L. 1221. Lectotypus (vide Turland in Taxon 46: 343. 2: 1384. 1908): Kalm in Herb.21 (LINN). 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Taxon 35: 390. Lectotypus (vide Nardi in Taxon 32: 654. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.

Fl. Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 41: 132. Herb.]. Cerastium viscosum L. 1972): "Gentiana Centaurium minus C. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.) Aiton. vide Gluta orygalis Corydalis bulbosa (L. 643.: Gramin.1 Feb 1825 [Monocot. Pl. Ceratoschoenus macrophyllus Tuck.: 456. Fl. 3. Linnaeus No. Holotypus: Honduras. Boufford & al. Thiem 5537 ex Herb. 12 Sep 1982. 2002: [Sri Lanka] Anonymous (G. Don. Indica 206 (‘306’).]. Tamaulipas. Herb. Lectotypus (vide Melderis in Bot. St. 2: 158. Citta nigricans Lour. Pl.].: Orchid..].]. 1 Mai 753 [Dicot. in Amer. Typus: non designatus. Inst. S.: 145. Ctenium gangite (L. Apr-Jun 1788 [Monocot. 35: 56. Donnell Smith (US No.. Cochinch.A.: Euphorb. Cenchrus carolinianus Walter. Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 39: 354. 62. Cymbidium longifolium D. 2.]. Lectotypus (vide Marroquín in Cuad.. Autón.: 477. 100 km N. Mem. 1972): Mexico.].: Caryophyll.. Methodus: 349.S. Lectotypus (vide Wilmott-Dear in Taxon 40: 517. 16 Dec 1888. Typus: non designatus. Jamayca. Sep 1790 [Dicot. 1768 [Dicot. in Berlandier.) DC.. Sci. 8: Cypripedium No.: Legum.: Berberid. Invest. Sp. "Gosaingsthan" [Gossainkunde]..]. Cypripedium hirsutum Mill. vide Fumaria bulbosa Crataegus cordata (Mill.. . 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Berlandier 927 (GH). Linn. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Oct 1755 [Dicot. vide Nardus gangitis Cyclamen europaeum L. ser. vide Illicium san-ki. vide Mespilus cordata Crataegus oxyacantha L. Dict.: Orchid. Houttuyn). Pl. 1832 ('tinctoria') [Dicot. Fl. Ci.".) Druce (‘gangitum’).. Centaurium minus Moench. 65: 229. Nuevo León 15: 12. Suec. Soc.: 378.: 36.]. 1756. Lectotypus (vide Cafferty & Grey-Wilson in Taxon 47: 479. Sp. Burser XVII: 89 (UPS).B.: Gentian. Sep 1848 [Monocot. Fl. . ed. 1.].. J.Lectotypus (vide Irwin & Barneby in Mem. Nepal. Gard. Club Brit. Helena Island. 932194). Gard.]. 1991): Vietnam.: 437. Fl.. t. f. 78. J. 1819. Houstoun (BM). Exch.: Cyper. 1998): Herb. Soc. Clifford: 278 (BM). 23096 (BM). Beaufort County.. Prodr. Arts 6(17): 232.. Bot. 1990): U. 3.) Molino. "in montibus prope San Carlos" [c. Amer. Chamaedorea donnell-smithii Dammer in Gard.: Palm. Lectotypus (vide Dandy in Bot. "Río Chamelecon". ed. f. Pl. of Ciudad Victoria].. New York. Sp.: Legum. Wallich (BM). Chron.. Carol..12 (LINN).]. Loureiro (BM). Cortés. Chrysodendron tinctorium Terán & Berland.: 79. 26 Jan . Cerastium vulgatum L.. 16 Apr 1768 [Monocot.: Caryophyll. 4 Mai 1794 [Dicot. Cleistanthus orygalis (Blanco) Merr. Clausena san-ki (Perr. Croton racemosus Burm. 1982): [icon in] Plumier. 1992): near Kingston. Lectotypus (vide Esser in Taxon 50: 1211. Typus: non designatus. J.]. Nov 1831.: t. 15 Jul 1905 [Monocot. Univ. 38: 43. fig. Sp. 1946): Herb. Límites: 7. Isles 12: 867. Holotypus: Nepal. Comis.].: Ros. Cassia tenuissima L. Pl. Carolina.: Primul.

]. Dianthus arboreus L.: Boragin.: Euphorb.) Soó. Epilobium junceum Spreng.8 (LINN).: 1037. Dodoens. Bot. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Lectotypus (vide Brown & al.. 148. Tabl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Verdcourt in Taxon 45: 329. Lectotypus: (vide Greuter in Candollea 20: 186. Echium lycopsis L.]. 486. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl.]. Forster (K). 1997): . 1196. Nov. San Luis Potosí: Loma Bonita.: Ronniger (W 22344 Herb. 1918 [Monocot. 1891): Philadelphia.. Pl. legit. Sp. Jul-Aug 1763 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 24 Dec 1902.: 52.: 65. coll. s. 3: 757. Pl. Trop. Linnaeus No.: Anacard. Excoecaria integrifolia Roxb. 1996): s. Lectotypus (vide Foggio & Signorini in Parlatorea 2: 130.].) Nakai. Introd.]. in Oliver.]. Linnaeus No. vide Orchis latifolia Datisca hirta L. Lectotypus (vide Linder in Bothalia 16: 59. Locus: Korsika. Heller 6330 (L no... Typus: [Cult.: Legum. Fl. 6(1): 497-498. 1: 54. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. 1996): Herb. Žurn. Roxburgh (BR). Hist. Ficus caribaea Jacq. Club 18: 269. Dactylorhiza latifolia (L. Dolichos pubescens L. Lectotypus (vide Garnock-Jones in Taxon 32: 656. Bot. 1966): [icon. Echites trichotoma Desf. Ind. Dryobalanops sumatrensis (J.: Gram. vide Laurus sumatrensis Echinocactus smithii Muehlenpf. 908118-847).. Linnaeus No. Stirp. .) Kosterm.Typus: non designatus. F.: 413. Sp. 3: 398. Sp. Pl. Drosera longifolia L.: 454. 1583. de Vizzavona.. Bot..: Onagr. (DWC).. 72. Ges. Sp. 1973): [icon] "Echii altera species". Sánchez-Mejorada 2105 (MEXU). Sp. Fl. Festuca vizzavonae Ronniger.. 1999): Mexico. 30 Mai 1807 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Pl. Pl. 92.: 17.]. Sp.].. 1840 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. ed. Spreng.].]. Linnaeus No.: Gram. Pl.].: Mor.. 5 miles from Ponce. 2: 1021.. 15-21 Mar 1829 [Dicot. in Biehler. Sp. planta media (LINN). Typus: non designatus. 1986): Herb. Kalm in Herb. 2: 30. Adjuntas road.: Caryophyll. Pl. 1907): Herb.: 252. 1200 m. 900.. Gmel. Angl. Afr.: 348. 25 Jun 1914. 630. 1651.: 12. Herb.: Droser.].: 75. 79(11): 86.18 (LINN). 3 Apr 1754 [Dicot. Zool. École Bot. Pempt. Paris] Desfontaines (FI-W).5 (LINN).]..].: Gram.]. loc. Edgeworthia tomentosa (Thunb. ed.: 620. Verh. vide Magnolia tomentosa Epilobium alpinum L.].. 3: 328.: Onagr.] “Betonica coronaria arborea Cretica” in Bauhin & al. Lectotypus (vide Novoselova in Bot. Lectotypus (vide Schot in Taxon 45: 553. Linnaeus No. Linnaeus No. Gartenzeitung 14: 360. Observ... Euphorbia pilulifera L. in Allg. Torrey Bot. Hist. Neotypus (vide Berg in Taxon 52: 368.-Bot. 1911): Herb. Ronniger).8 (LINN). 1767 [Dicot. ed. Wien 68: 226..”. Festuca elatior L. Typus: Siberia: “Dipleina umbellata Raf.: Cact... Matehuala. Oct-Dec 1832 [Dicot.: Ranuncul. Dipleina umbellata Raf. 1832. Col. Pl. 1846 [Dicot. Fl.17 (LINN). Autik. 1983): New Zealand. 2003): Puerto Rico. Publ. Lectotypus (vide Stearn in Ray Soc.. 45: 367. Eriophorum polystachion L.: Cyper. Neotypus (vide Mosco & Zanovello in Taxon 48: 177. Pl.2. Lectotypus (vide Britton in Bull. Lectotypus (vide Marshall in J. 1994): Herb. Sp.: Apocyn.

1845 [Dicot.. B. Fimbristylis miliacea (L. Encycl. Resa: 244.. Linnaeus No. Mai-Dec 1824 [Dicot. vide Justicia verticillaris. Clifford. Jan 1849. Heliconia humilis (Aubl. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.: Geran.A. cons.: Mor.]. 3: 681. Cult. vide Scirpus miliaceus Fraxinus tetragona Cels ex Dum.. Typus: non designatus. Bot. BO. 6. 1842 [Dicot.: Polemon. 1757.: Legum. 4: 1018. Intr. Hort. Berol. Chinchao. Hist. Gen. Typus: “Hort. Mai 1914. 5-6. 1990): Herb. Hist.: 785.. Pflanzenr. isoneotypi: BM. Asiat. Sp. Bredemeyer 3 (B-W No.Ficus ciliolosa Link. Berol. 1-4 Jul 1802 [Dicot. Asiat. Filip.) Vahl. 24 Oct 1751. Osbeck (S).: 699.]. 2: 450. Typus: Herb.: Papaver. Sp. also K). 3: 267.. Peru. Oct 1832 [Dicot. Holotypus: "Mimosa pisana vulgo Pisana".]. Gaudichaud 1204 (P. Mus. Holotypus: Venezuela.]. P. Jan 1849 [Dicot.].S. 31: Misc.: Junc. Merrill 1791 (PNH. Fumaria bulbosa L.. 2: 388. PE.: 1047. t.: 33.. Hypericum chinense Osbeck. Galanthus reflexus Herb. 1789 [Monocot. Pl. Sp. Sci. Juncus cymosus Lam. Soc. 1994): Philippines. 1845 [Monocot. 250 (Heft 27): 101.: Ole.. vide Musa humilis. Cours. Cult. Apr 1806 [Dicot. Benguet subprov. Luzon. Gilia grinnellii Brand in Engler. sub Corydalis. Bot.: Legum. Pl. 2005: Brazil. 1-4 Jul 1802 (‘novae Walliae’) [Dicot.. cons. ed..” (B No. Soc.. 1: 712. Typus: non designatus. in Edwards’s Bot.]..). in Taxon 50: 583.]. Bot.].) Jacq.-Hil. SW branches of the Arkansa[s] [Colorado.: Guttif. Gaura mollis James. MA).] Lectotypus (vide Gandhi & al.) Sol.: Onagr. Caracas. SING). Reg. 1795. sér. [Dicot. Cours.: Anacard. Pl. Don. Las Animas Co. Neotypus (vide Molino in Bull. 10 000 2774). Sp. Ruiz & Pavón (BM.]. isotypi: B.. 18: 25. Brachicha Canyon] E. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.].. (Philad. Hypericum quadrangulum L.5 (LINN) (typ. Inga juglandifolia Willd.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Typus: deest. Holcus saccharatus L. Enum. Illicium san-ki Perr. 35 (No. Lectotypus: (vide Aedo in Taxon 53: 1074.. Gluta orygalis Blanco.]. Holotypus: China.]. Nat. 5 (BM). Bot. nom. Dagb. Geranium rapulum A. 881. Fl.]. Nat.: 380. Adansonia 16(1): 134. Alt. Ostind.: Amaryllid.) 2: 77.: Gram. Pl. Rio Grande do Sul. Typus: non designatus.: Guttif. Lectotypus (vide Robson in Taxon 39: 135. Ficus novae-walliae Dum. Hypoëstes verticillaris (L. 1833. Jan-Jun 1822 [Dicot. Colon. & Naudin. ed. Typus: non designatus. James 7 (NY). Bombay 3: t. 19 Feb 1907 [Dicot..: Rut. Danish Island. St. & Schult. 2001): [icon in] J. .: Mor. Jan 1823 [Dicot.]. 44). Kwangtung [Guangdong]. Pl.]. 2: 451. Long Exped. Inga pisana G. Bombay 3: 70. Hypericum No. 10040). Cat. IV.]. ex Roem. Typus: U. Typus: non designatus. Natl. f. Glycicarpus edulis Dalzell in J. 2. Ann..: Euphorb.

Magnolia quinquepeta (Buc’hoz) Dandy. Lectotypus (vide López González in Jarvis et. [Dicot. Mimosa cinerea L. Typus: [icon in] Buc’hoz. Laurus sumatrensis J. 1823 [Monocot. 2.-Arab. Dict. in Taxon 32: 658. Cyper. Weetensch. Gmel. Nouv. 162. Melianthus minor L.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Lenormand] (P). Pl. Wilson. Lactuca flava Forssk. Taxon 50: 1195.: t. Sp.: 21. (P).]. Pl. 1993): Herb. Pl.].: Junc. Haarlem 21: 271. Bot. Lupinus hirsutus L. [Dicot. J. Br. Gard. d. Leptochloa malabarica (L. 4 (2): 82.: Magnol. Apr 1782 [Dicot. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. 2. Fl. Syn.) Veldkamp.Lectotypus (vide Obermeyer & al.: Melianth.: Acanth. Soc. 1. Pl.]. in Trans. Fl.]. t. Sp. 1779-1784. 870.A. Linnaeus No. 1779-1784.: 21. Découv. Pl. Maatsch. Holl.: Junc. Pl...: 143..119-125). Med. Nouv. f. Découv. 1757. Dict.Nov 1791 [Dicot. prodr. in Reg. 10). Pl. Lectotypus (vide Wijnands in Taxon 34: 314. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: 572. t. Fl. 12886 (UPS). Sep (sero) . Dict. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: t. Typus: non designatus. Syst. f. f.: Junc.]. Mespilus cordata Mill. Sp.” (BM – upper left hand specimen).]. Veg. Typus: [U. 2: 650. sept. Malva rotundifolia L.Roy.. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Ros.: Comp.: Legum.: 560.. Lectotypus (vide Phipps in Taxon 48: 831. Lassonia heptapeta Buc’hoz. Luzula hyperborea R. 19. Lavandula spica L.. Découv.].].: Magnol. van Royen (L No..]. Justicia verticillaris L.S.: Legum].. 1794 [Dicot.: 85. Lectotypus (vide Lee & Gladstone in Taxon 28: 619-620. Pl. 1985): Cap de Bonne-Espér. Johnst. Pl. Lassonia quinquepeta Buc’hoz. Afr. 179. 1999): [icon in] Mill.. Sonnerat (P-LAM). Pl.A. Burser XII: 64 (UPS)..] “49 Luzula hyperborea. Aug 1757 [Dicot..].S. Cptn Parry s. 1979): "Lupinus hirsutus L. Pl. Typus: “in America calidiore”. vide Lassonia quinquepeta Magnolia tomentosa Thunb. vide Poa malabarica Lotus glaber Mill. Fig.: 639. 1779-1784. Typus: non designatus. Nat. . 1: 400. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot. Leman [in herb.. 1706. Pl. Lachnaea conglomerata L.18 (LINN).: t.: Malv.]. 367".: 116.]. S. Lectotypus (vide Riedl in Rechinger. Nouv. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Gard. Typus deest. 19.: Rhamn. vide Chrysodendron tinctorium. 1983): Herb.]. M..] Amer. 1808 [Monocot. unita.: Thymel.: 517 (no.. Linn. f. 1015 . B. Lectotypus (vide Brummitt & al. Holotypus: [icon in] Verh. Sp.: 688.: Legum. Luzula capillaris Steud. Pl. Découv. London 2: 336. s.: Laur.: 721.: 293. Lectotypus (vide Kirschner & Kaplan. Sp.. 16 Apr 1768. Thunberg No. t. ex Herb. 3.. in Leistner. 427 (UPS). al.]: 283. Luzula interrupta Desv. 1826. 19. 120: 26. Typus: [icon in] Buc’hoz. Mahonia tinctoria (Terán & Berland. Nouv. Thunberg No. coll. 2001): [U.: t. Pl. F. 908. ed. 1784.]. Pl. Pl.) I. 127: 60. Amstel. Suppl.: Labiat. Sp. 1913): Herb. 1985): [icon in] Commelijn. 19. Aegypt. Lectotypus (vide Rehder & Wilson in Sargent. 1. 1855 [Monocot. Melville Island. 8: Lotus No. Iran. [Dicot. f. Hort. 1779-1784. Fig.]. 408.]. 1976): Herb. 4. Gard. Chloris Melvilliana [Parry’s 1st Voyage App..

Orchis latifolia L. 1 Oct 1775 [Dicot.: 571. Typus: non designatus. Neotypus (vide Wiersema & Reveal in Taxon 40: 509.S..: Nymph. Carolina....].]. Pl.: 494. Sp.. Lectotypus (vide Andersson in Taxon 33: 524. Typus: Mexico. Hist. Neotypus (vide Wiersema & Reveal in Taxon 40: 512. Nov-Dec 1837 [Dicot.]. Orthosiphon spiralis (Lour. Mag. Typus: Ecuador: Pichincha: Salgolquí. Hunt & Martin 2056 (CLEMS). 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Clifford: 321. Nelumbo pentapetala (Walter) Willd. Apr-Jun 1788. Musa humilis Aubl. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Charleston County. Aegypt. vide Citta nigricans.. Mag. Typus: non designatus.: Euphorb.: Orobanch.]. spinosa Intsiae accedens.: 55. after 20 Jun 1755 [Dicot.: t.] “Acacia Maderaspat.: 155. 1823. Apr-Jun 1788. Interpr. Berkeley County. Mayrant Backwater. S. US-80645).: Gram. Carol. 145.]. Typus: non designatus..].) Merr. .]. S. 1691. Orobanche laevis L. 1816 [Monocot.: Labiat. Sessé & Mocino (G). 1747.]. Phytographia: t.: Mus. Guiane: 931..: Cucurbit.]. Typus: non designatus. Nardus gangitis L. Herb. Pl. isotype frag. 1775 [Dicot. Nov.]. 1. vide Nymphaea pentapetala Nepeta hirsuta L. Bot. Lectotypus (vide Turland & Rumsey in Taxon 46: 787. 1991): U.]. 1860 [Dicot..: Orchid.]. Jun-Dec 1775 [Monocot. Pl..: 155. stylidioides Steenis Pepo indicus Burm.: Euphorb. 1984): French Guiana. 2433.. Amboina 5: t. Pl. Typus: non designatus.: Urtic. Typus: P. Auctuarium (Index Univ. fol. A (BM). Tellur. Sp. Aegypt-Arab.: 632. 1960 [Dicot. Phaulopsis longifolia Sims in Bot.: Labiat. f. 1. Phaca trifoliata L. .: Legum.: Gram.. & al. . Aublet (BM).. Mant. Pentocnide Raf. Humboldt & Bonpland (P.: Orobanch.]. ed 4º: 102.A. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.: 159.]. Typus: non designatus.. Santee Canal. Pl. Fl. Papilionopsis Steenis. Sp. Sp. Carolina. Orobanche major L.. in Adansonia 1: 31.. Sp. Lectotypus (vide Merrill. 1997): [icon. Godfrey & Tryon 471 (DUKE). Carol.: 941.Lectotypus (vide Rico in Taxon 46: 476.S. 1 Oct 1823 [Dicot.): [6]. 2.A.. vide Trichostema spirale Panicum divergens Kunth in Humb. Pl. Ocimum vaalae Forssk. Fl. 2433. Lectotypus (vide Manktelow in Taxon 44: 641. Nova Guinea.. glomerata Raf. [Dicot. Phyllanthus cyclanthera Baill.. 3: 17.: 111.]. Mucuna nigricans (Lour.: Nymph. Fl. 5 Jun 1943. Nymphaea pentapetala Walter.-Arab. Orobanche No. 1.]. Sp. Fl. 1917): [icon] “Pepo indicus” in Rumph. Pl. Amboin.. 12 Jul 1939. 1995): [icon in] Bot.: 270.: Legum..: ad t. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Gen. 1997): Herb. Nymphaea reniformis Walter. 3: 48. ramulis communi pedicula binis” in Plukenet.) Steud. Herb.: Acanth. 1991): U. cortice cinereo. Fl. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. Typus: P.. [Dicot.: 632. Phyllanthus hamrur Forssk. Oct 1771 [Dicot.].

15 Jan 1867 (‘muellerii’) [Gymnosp. Mar 1828 [Dicot.] Holotypus: [U. Sp.: 7. Typus: non designatus. Amer.) Coult.: 101. 1999): [icon] “Rapunculus alpinus parvus comosus” in Bauhin & al. Malab.: Euphorb.].: 1087. Fl. Forst. 7368 (UPS).125-731). Mitchell (BM).: Ros. Pl. 902.. Hanover Co.. Endeavour River. Poa malabarica L.) Sudw... Lancaster Co. Jul-Dec 1842 [Dicot. Potamogeton oblongifolius J.Typus: non designatus. vide Datisca hirta.S. Conif. Wiss.: Fag.: NY). 710.A. Pl. Salix fluviatilis Nutt. Club 60: 633-635. Sylva 1: 73. van Royen (L No.: Podocarp. 1992): [icon] “Rosa Eglanteria” in Tabernaemontanus. 15 Jan 1867 [Gymnosp.]. Dorn 6899 (RM. 1128. Sp. 1590. 12: t.. Lectotypus (vide Merrill in Bull.: Gram.: Dipsac.]. Sept. Thunberg No. Pl. Lectotypus (vide Menitsky in Novosti Sist. 2. Prodr. Hort. Clayton (deest). Sept. 1998): [United States. 9: 126. Quercus aegilops L. Lectotypus (vide Meikle in Taxon 31: 542. in Taxon 52: 865. 1(2): 77. Pl. 2: 811. Forst. Pl.] Lectotypus (vide Reveal & al.. 2003): [U. R. Queensland.. Sp. muelleri Carrière (nom. Sp.: 996.].]. 710. 1771 [Monocot. Ges.. Cap. Johnson. Rosa eglanteria L..[?]]. Prodr.: 69. ed. ed.]..: 317. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot. isoneotyp. vide Gilia grinnelli Savia clusiifolia Griseb.S.. 3 Jun 1996.] Virginia. 1784 [Dicot. Rhus hirta (L. 1771 [Monocot.: Lythr.: 996. Rotala decussata DC.28 (LINN).]. in Nachr. "circa Punta Brava propre Matanzas". 1651. 1650. Lectotypus (vide Heath in Calyx 1: 153. utique rej... Georg-Augusts-Univ.. Polypodiopsis Carrière. Amer.. R. Rast. Traité Gén. Lectotypus (vide Hoffmann in Taxon 43: 465. 1982): "14. Oregon] “Yamhill County: Willamette River at Wheatland Ferry”.)..]. Scabiosa" ex Herb. 45. Pl. Pterocephalus papposus (L.]. Traité Gén..: 170.] Virginia..: 491. 2. vide Scabiosa papposa. Pl. Brown (G-DC). Pl.: Salic. Scabiosa papposa L. Fl.: Campanul. Eicon.[?]].]. Rhus sinuata Thunb. Holotypus: Australia.: Fag. 1693.: Potamogeton. Neotypus (vide Dorn in Taxon 47: 459. 1933): [icon in] Rheede.. Holotypus: Herb. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Torrey Bot. 3: 76. Quercus palensis Palassou. 1995): Herb. 1794 [Dicot. Rugel 321 (GOET). Vysš. 6: 164. Potamogeton rotundifolius J.: Anacard. Hist. . Polypodiopsis muelleri Carrière. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Sp. Sp. Typus: New Caledonia (spec. Amer. Linnaeus No. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Hist..: Podocarp. N. Pl. Lectotypus (vide Govaerts in Taxon 44: 631.: Potamogeton. Königl. 1: 52.]. ignota). near a bridge at Lancaster. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.A. Essai Monts Pyr. Saltugilia grinnellii (Brand) L. Typus: P. 1994): Cuba. Phyteuma pauciflorum L. Pl.. Quercus esculus L. at Bullock’s Bridge near Hanover. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Conif.: Fag. A. Lectotypus (vide Cafferty & Sales in Taxon 48: 601.: 7. 1972): [icon] "Cerri glans Aegilops aspris" in Bauhin & al. 1865 [Dicot.

No.: Solan. 248. 2: t. Hist. Bot.) Barneby & Lourteig. Typus: non designatus. Malab.]. 95 (BM). J. fruit). Austr. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Nouv.. 1978): Herb. Linn. t. Lectotypus (vide Bisset & al. 1775 [Dicot.: Ol. Symb. 1888 [Monocot. foliis aculeatis". Solanum sodomeum L. Statice juniperifolia Vahl.]. Kansu. Hort. 1969): Herb. 1730.: Cyper. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.]. vide Buchnera euphrasioides.].S. Lectotypus (vide Knapp & Jarvis in Bot. Guiane: 263. 1978): Herb. 1763 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Hitchcock in Contr.. 1987): Herb. Linn. Nat.: 25.: Apocyn..]. 8: unpaged. 35: 216-219. Sp. Tabernaemontana echinata Aubl. 2000): [icon. 10. Lectotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 49: 297. 71. J. 8: 47. 1985): [icon] Aubl. Arnold Arbor. 1775 (excl.: 187. Hist. Cat. 2: 61. Sp. Pl. Scrophularia aquatica L. Lectotypus (vide Meyer in Haussknechtia 3: 7. Min.Scirpus miliaceus L. Sp. Smilax humilis Mill. Linnaeus No. Buxbaum. Lectotypus (vide Blake in J. Crantz No. in hortis Lan-chau. Pl.]. 248. (Tokyo) 32: 131. Strychnos colubrina L.. Sorghum saccharatum (L. Sp. 801 (BP). Syringa buxifolia Nakai in Bot.]. in] Catesby. 7 Jun 1759 [Monocot. Natl.) Borg. Pl.. Jun 1918 [Dicot. Aug-Oct.: Solan. 1990): Herb. vide Holcus saccharatus Statice echinus L.. Pl. 1987): [icon] "Limonium cespitosum.8 (LINN). Pl. Cent. 1790 [Dicot.. 24: 253..]. Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Bot.: 187. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. J. vide Echinocactus smithii Tilia officinarum Crantz. Fasc.: 189. U.: 184.. 76: 290. 1954): Herb. Hist.: Plumbagin.1 (LINN). in Lloydia 36: 183.: Solan. Hist. 1688. Pl. 104: 355. Macoun (CAN No. 1768 [Monocot. Solanum verbascifolium L. 94 (BM).]. Lectotypus (vide Dandy in Watsonia 7: 164. .].: Solan.43 (LINN). Linnaeus No.: Scrophular.: Gram. Sp. Soc. Hermann 3: 30.. Pl. Senna galegifolia (L.: 419. Nat.].. 76: 288.]. 103.] “Modira-canirum” in Rheede.]. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Nation. Linnaeus No. Herb.. Sp. Holotypus: China. Sp. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl. Soc. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.: Caryophyll. 17 Mai 1875. vide Cassia galegifolia Silene polyphylla L. Stipa columbiana Macoun. Sp. Umemura (TI).: Caryophyll. Dict. Canad.: Plumbagin. Cogn.. 773. Striga euphrasioides (Vahl) Benth. Sp.]. Syst.: 620. 1973): [icon. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Lectotypus (vide Oxelman & Lidén in Taxon 36: 477.]. Lectotypus (vide Hepper in Bot. Linnaeus No. ser.. Thelocactus smithii (Muehlenpf. Linn. Pl. Soc. Secale creticum L. Typus: non designatus. 10: 868. Pl.. Typus: non designatus. Solanum quercifolium L. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Pl. B (Paris) 30: 134. Yale.3 (LINN).40 (LINN).: 185.: Til. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.. 47. Pl.: 420. ed. 583. Gard.: 276.: Smilac.]. Lectotypus (vide Allgore in Mem. 4-5: 101. 1925): British Columbia.) Moench. Stirp. Nat. Mag.: Logan. 1968): Herb.: Gram. 1728. 9899). Hermann 3: 16. 24. Mus. Sp..]. Carolina 1: t. Lectotypus (vide Roe in Taxon 17: 177. Linnaeus No. Guiane: t. ed. No. Pl. Silene rubella L. Solanum indicum L. Pl.: 84. Holotypus: Herb.. 1 Mai 1753 [Monocot.

2392 (BM). Typus: non designatus. 7 Jun 1759 [Dicot. Soc. Veronica decussata Moench.. 1775 [Dicot. London 28: 383.. Dict. 1770. Agosti. Typus: V. 1987): Herb. Hist. Pl. 1976-1988) are added parenthetically in bold-face-type when available.]. excl. 8. Cochinch. ed. Aublet (BM.] Buc'hoz. Lectotypus (vide Lassen in Taxon 36: 478. Dict.].: t.: 772.]. Trichostema spirale Lour. J. Traité historique des plantes qui croissent dans la Lorraine et les Trois Evêchés. Syst.: Anacard.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Typus: non designatus. 1872 [Dicot.. 402.. Typus: Guiana. 110. Villamillia tinctoria Ruiz & Pav.]. Peruv. Tontelea scandens Aubl.. 402. Trigonella hamosa L.. 112. Trans. Numbers of the relevant entries in TL-2 (Stafleu & Cowan. (TL-2 No. 872. Toxicodendron crenatum Mill. 1991): "unattributed sheet" [sic!] (BM).: Labiat. sterile shoots on lower part of the sheet). Toxicodendron volubile Mill. Gard. shoots in upper half of the sheet). Pl. J. APPENDIX VI OPERA UTIQUE OPPRESSA Publications are listed alphabetically by authors. De re botanica tractatus.].. Trifolium procumbens L. 10: 1180.] .. Guiane: 31. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Linnaeus No. Linn.). 8..) [Genera.. 1830-1833 [Dicot. 873. Taxonomic literature 1-7.: 773. Typus: non designatus. Nancy & Paris. Verz. 1785 [Dicot.: Legum. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot. Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 40: 334.] Neotypus (vide Reveal in Taxon 40: 334. Sp..]. 16 Apr 1768 [Dicot. Pl.: Legum. Fl. Peruv.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 402. utique rej. Tournefortius Lotharingiae.: t. [Miller] ex Chelsea Physic Garden No.. ou catalogue des plantes qui croissent dans la Lorraine et les Trois Evêchés. Typus: non designatus. Aublet (BM. 16 Apr 1768 ('volubilis') [Dicot.: Legum. s. ed. Fl. Trifolium agrarium L. Trifolium filiforme L. 932. 1991): 1769.]. Toxicodendron No.: Plantagin. 6. 115. (TL-2 No..: t. Names appearing in the listed publications in any of the ranks specified in square brackets at the end of each entry are not accepted as validly published under the present Code (Art. Sp. Toxicodendron No. J. P. P. ed.: Celastr.Tontelea aubletiana Miers.]. Sp. Bäume: 137. s. Typus: non designatus.: Phytolacc.: Anacard. tinctoria Ruiz & Pav. 1764. Sep 1790 (‘spiralis’) [Dicot.: Phytolacc. (TL-2 No. Ausländ. (nom. Peruv.5 (LINN). 1830-1833 [Dicot. Villamillia Ruiz & Pav. 94. fl. 32. 116.].]. loc. in Regnum Veg. 98. Belluno. 2: 451.9). Gard. 5. 1762-1770.]. excl. Typus: [icon in] Ruiz & Pavon. 66. 10 vol. 105.] Buc'hoz.: Celastr. Fl.: Legum.. Fl.. loc. Nat. Pl. Paris & Nancy.: 772. Typus: Guiana. 1 Mai 1753 [Dicot.

10 decades. 1645. [and reissue].) [Genera. quibus omnes plantae Europae. (TL-2 No. Sci. 1756-1757. (TL-2 No. Exercitia phytologica. 1753-1762.] Gilibert.: Beiträge zur Botanik. F. J. Paris. Vienne. (TL-2 No. Descriptio novi generis plantae rarissimae et speciosissimae africanae. 2 vol.] Garsault.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. 2309. J. 2012. 2 vol.] Gilibert. (TL-2 sub No.] Feuillée. Phytophylacium ehrhartianum. 1782.) [Species. Phys.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Nürnberg. analysi nova proponuntur.] Guettard. J. F. Dictionnaire raisonné universel des plantes. 1789.] Ehrhart. Paris. 1764-1767. 1753. (TL-2 sub No. E. J. Les figures de plantes et animaux d'usage en médecine.] Gilibert. 874. Vol. [All ranks. Explication abrégée de sept cent dix-neuf plantes. 1647. 5 vol. 529-643). P. Hist. tant étrangères que de nos climats. F. (TL-2 No. nor vol. seu in Lithuania. von. J. G. (TL-2 No. 2. Beschreibung zur Arzeney dienlicher Pflanzen.) [All ranks. 2015.) [Genera. (TL-2 No.Buc'hoz. nouveau genre de plante. Mém. Enumeratio plantarum horti regii et agri gottingensis. 5 vol. Flora lituanica inchoata. (Paris. F. 1764. A. in schola vilnensi peractum. Gallia.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Grodno. London & Berlin. Index phytophylacii ehrhartiani. (TL-2 No. M. et le quatrième [cinquième] sur l'usage que l'on peut faire de ces parties dans l'établissement des genres des plantes.] Gleditsch. J. seu enumeratio methodica plantarum tam indigenarum quam exoticarum quas proprio marte determinaverunt alumni in campis vilniensibus aut in horto botanico universitatis. E. J. 1766. 1782.] Garsault. E. V. arbres et arbustes de France. J. (TL-2 No. 1753. 145-150 in: Ehr. 2592. 1.) [Genera. welche in den Reichen des mittägigen America in Peru und Chily vorzüglich im Gebrauch sind. L. 392-443. 1883-1891. Caroli Linnaei botanicorum principis systema plantarum Europae. 1753. Pp. vertus et usages de sept cent dix-neuf plantes. tant étrangères que de nos climats. (TL-2 sub No. species and infraspecific taxa. Roy. 3 (pp. (vide TL-2. Observation sur la pneumonanthe. Acad. J. Hannover.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Description. B. (TL-2 No. J. Halle. Braunschweig. Paris. E. Hist. Exercitium botanicum. de. 1: 731. E. 1755. 1500. Acad.] Donati. A. 27 vol. (Berlin) 1751: 158-166. P.) [Genera. de. 1959.] Ehrhart. Ulm & Memmingen.] Garsault. J. 2013. 1753. Alpibus. 1780-1785.] Gilibert. Oeconomische Pflanzenhistorie.) [Species and infraspecific taxa.] Haller. 4]. quas vivas invenit in variis herbationibus. 1960. 1-528) [but not vol. 1770. 12 vol. (TL-2 No. P. Wilnius. Math. 4. Lyon.] Gandoger. 1765. Geoffroy. 2208. Flora Europae terrarumque adjacentium.) [All ranks. L. 1792. dont le caractère diffère essentiellement de celui de la gentiane. (TL-2 No.] Heister.] .) [All ranks. 1942. F. décrites dans la matière médicale de Mr. de. Roy. (TL2 No. 1767. 4°) 1749: 322-377. (TL-2 No. 1961.] Ehrhart. Cinquième [Sixième] mémoire sur les glandes des plantes. Göttingen. 7 vol. 1785-1787. A. Sci.) [Genera. P. Hannover & Osnabrück. F. Auszug seiner Naturgeschichte des adriatischen Meers. and 3 (pp. 2 vol. Paris.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. Paris. 2014. A.) [All ranks.) [Species and infraspecific taxa.

alternative family names. Mainz. etc. automatic typification. The useful family herbal. Two or more different names proposed simultaneously for the same taxon by the same author (Art. G.] Hill. 1755. The eight family names.] Rumphius. A new and complete dictionary of arts and sciences. 546. 34. 8. [All ranks. admixture.6 and 10. London. 9785. Herbarium blackwellianum emendatum et auctum. (TL-2 No.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. used of components of a gathering that represent a taxon or taxa other than that intended by the collector.] Motyka.) [Genera. Elementa botanica. 2768. 11595. N. ascription.5. J. analysis. Rodzina Lecanoraceae.2).1). 4 vol. (TL2 No. A mitotic asexual morph in pleomorphic fungi (Art.) [Genera.5). C. 18. alternative names.] Secretan. 1753-1754.] Trew. J. anamorph. J. (1) Typification of a nomenclaturally superfluous and illegitimate name by the type of the name which ought to have been adopted under the rules (Art. Nürnberg. Genève. Herbarii amboinensis auctuarium. 3 vol. especially a minor ingredient. (TL-2 No. [Not defined] – something mixed in. 1753. 1756-1757 The British herbal.6) to the family names of long usage treated as validly published under Art. See illustration with analysis. species and infraspecific taxa.1. Paris. E. Chambers's Cyclopaedia: or a universal dictionary of the arts and sciences. (TL-2 No.). ou description des champignons qui croissent en Suisse. 2 vol. or part thereof. The direct association of the name of a person or persons with a new name or description or diagnosis of a taxon (Art. 4 vol.) [Genera. 59. 75-94. [and others] [1747-]1753-1773.] Hill. this does not affect species names published by Burman in the "Index". not defined in the Code.] Necker. Mycographie suisse. and which do not preclude the gathering. 1790-1791. Neuwied. Porosty (Lichenes).] In: Society of Gentlemen (ed. (2) Typification of the name of a taxon above the rank of genus by the type of the generic name on which it is based (Art. 1995-1996. in that work. [Genera and species. Amsterdam. Strasbourg.7).). Lublin. J. . (TL-2 No.7. 1754. de.] APPENDIX VII GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED AND DEFINED IN THIS CODE The particular usage of a few other words. 18. [All issues and editions]. 6 vol. London. J. 2769. L. J. these are italicized in the list below and are accompanied by editorial explanation of their use. G. London. being a type specimen. regularly formed in accordance with Art. A supplement of Mr.3). 18. [Including subsequent re-issues and editions]. [Entries on natural history.10. the admixture being disregarded (Art.Hill. [Entries on natural history. L. is also indicated. J.2).] In: Scott. 1808. allowed as alternatives (Art. 1833.) [Genera. 6670.) [Species and infraspecific taxa. [All ranks. 46. London.] Hill. pp. (ed. (TL-2 No.

the type of which falls within the circumscription of the taxon under consideration and where the use of the epithet would not be contrary to the rules (see also available name)]. cultivar. 28 Notes 2.1). Part of a single gathering of a single species or infraspecific taxon made by the same collector(s) at one time ( Art. a regular compound being one in which a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a modified stem (Rec. epithet. Orthographically similar names of genera or epithets of names of subdivisions of genera. or exchange (cf.3. 7. see also Art. position. 23. A special category of plants used in agriculture. [Not defined] – an apparent binary combination that has not been validly published (Art.1). of species. 6.). The name of a taxon with a particular circumscription. distributed by sale. epitype. usually numbered and with printed labels.3).3).6. and 5). 58. date of name. 60G.1 (d) and 32. A name of a taxon above the rank of family not based on a generic name (Art.1). Art. combinatio nova (comb. 11. 8.11). and horticulture defined and regulated in the International Code of Nomenclature for Cultivated Plants (Art. consisting of the name of a genus combined with one or two epithets (Art. 23. A generic name combined with a specific epithet to form a specific name (Art. binary combination.1–14.4 and 30 Note . [Not defined] – applied to an epithet in a legitimate (Art. 14.3 and 53. Publication in accordance with Art.4).3). 16. 23. respectively (Art. 22. A name of a taxon below the rank of genus. lectotype. refers to a set of dried specimens.2). 32. duplicate.1.7). 14. and rank that must be adopted in accordance with the rules (Art. The date of valid publication of a name (Art. 31 (Art.3 and 33.9–14.1 and 52. A single description simultaneously validating the names of a genus and its single species (Art. [Not defined] – Latin adjective used as noun. genus. 33. description. A name published under the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature with a status equivalent to that of a validly published name under the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Art.5 and 15.1.7). descriptio generico-specifica. effective publication. 30. A name proposed as a substitute for a previously published name (Art. available name. legitimate name of the genus or species.1).6. binary designation.4.4.1). 46 Note 2.1). nomen novum). 14. confusingly similar names. or previously designated neotype.3). 11. (1) A name of a family. 11. A statement of that which in the opinion of its author distinguishes the taxon from other taxa (Art. descriptive name.1) name. 6. 49. and 11.1. available. exsiccata. 21. 45. or gender has been fixed by the conservation process (Art.3 footnote).autonym. 46 Note 2. and 24.7. gift.7). 6. 6. basionym. combination.1. avowed substitute (replacement name.4 footnote). A previously published legitimate name-bringing or epithet-bringing synonym from which a new name is formed for a taxon of different rank or position (Art. 53. Art. or of infraspecific taxa likely to be confused (Art. 32. [Not defined] – the term used for what appears to be a name but that has not been validly published (Art.4). See new combination. 45. or species ruled as legitimate and with precedence over other specified names even though it may have been illegitimate when published or lack priority (Art. see also Art. nominative plural “exsiccatae”. nov. 30.1). (2) A name for which its type. orthography.4). 6. 11. designation. 29. The final word in a binary combination and the word following the connecting term denoting rank in other combinations (Art. A generic name or specific epithet repeated without an author citation as the final epithet in the name of a subdivision of a genus or of an infraspecific taxon that includes the type of the adopted. A specimen or illustration selected to serve as an interpretative type when the holotype. 42.5) or illegitimate (Art. [Not defined] – a written statement of a feature or features of a taxon required for valid publication of its name (cf. 6. conserved name (nomen conservandum). diagnosis. correct name. forestry.9. or all original material associated with a validly published name cannot be identified for the purpose of precise application of the name of a taxon (Art. A name or epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words. 4. compound.1) (see also pseudocompound).1 and 26.

18. A clear (if cryptic) indication. termed an “objective synonym” in the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature and the Bacteriological Code (Art. 32. 14. or of an infraspecific taxon (Art. later homonym. or metallic etching) (Art. informal usage.2.6). See special form. A synonym based on a type different from that of the accepted name (Art. 19. A name spelled exactly like another name published for a taxon of the same rank based on a different type (Art. [Not defined] – something brought together. 6.4 footnote). offset. holotype.4). a taxon typified by an anamorph (Art. comprises only one part. homotypic synonym (nomenclatural synonym). 16. or preservational state represented by the corresponding nomenclatural type (Art. and 33 Note 3). 59.4. A synonym based on the same type as that of another name in the same rank (Art. 30.1). A duplicate specimen of the holotype (Art. used for a collection of one or more specimens made at the same place and time (Art.2. hybrid formula. footnote). 14. ex-type (ex typo) [also ex-holotype (ex holotypo). Note: names involved in such usage are validly published but unranked (Art.9. A validly published name that is in accordance with all rules (Art. 52) and homonymy (Art. indelible autograph.2. indirect reference. 59. 53. morphotaxon. holomorph. A validly published name that is not in accordance with one or more rules (Art. that a previously and effectively published description or diagnosis applies (Art. The last epithet in sequence in any particular combination. A taxon the name of which is based on a fossil type ( Pre. 14.1). 42. A genus for which a single binomial is validly published (Art. .5).11). H. fossil taxon. 7 footnote and Art. or if it is found to belong to more than one taxon (Art. showing details aiding identification (Art. legitimate name. whether in the rank of a subdivision of a genus. A specimen or illustration designated from the original material as the nomenclatural type if no holotype was indicated at the time of publication. A termination of a name or epithet not agreeing with the termination mandated by the Code (Art. Usage of rank-denoting terms at more than one non-successive position in the taxonomic sequence. An illustration with a figure or group of figures. 9. Note.2). An expression consisting of the names of the parent taxa of a hybrid with a multiplication sign placed between them (Art. 14. life-history stage. 6 Note 2). isosyntype. 13. Handwritten material reproduced by some mechanical or graphic process (such as lithography. or if it is missing. The same name based on the same type. ex-isotype (ex isotypo)].3).4). forma specialis.1). published independently at different times by different authors.2). lectotype. heterotypic synonym (taxonomic synonym). improper Latin termination. or of a species. for nomenclatural purposes. 53 and 54).4). principally those on superfluity (Art.4). The one specimen or illustration used by the author or designated by the author as the nomenclatural type (Art. 6. form-taxon. isonym. A duplicate of a syntype (Art. 18.2). 9.1)]. final epithet. Names of subdivisions of genera or infraspecific taxa with the same epithet even if of different rank are treated as homonyms disregarding the connecting term (Art. by an author citation or in some other way.7). A fossil taxon which. illustration with analysis. A pleomorphic fungal species in all its morphs (Art.4. In pleomorphic fungi.2). Note: only the earliest isonym has nomenclatural status (Art.4 footnote). 8. and 32. isotype.2). termed a “subjective synonym” in the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature and the Bacteriological Code ( Art. misplaced term. 53.1). homonym.3). A rank-denoting term used contrary to the relative order specified in the Code (Art. in vascular plants commonly separate from the main illustration.1). A living isolate obtained from the type of a name when this is a culture permanently preserved in a metabolically inactive state (Rec. 11. monotypic genus. 9. 33.2). gathering.4). 53. illegitimate name.3. 33. 1.6. 9.10). 19. 8B. 42.3). A homonym published later than another (Art.

12. 60. nor one of the syntypes if two or more specimens were simultaneously designated as types (Art. new combination. 3. nomen conservandum (nom. A name of a new taxon published without a description or diagnosis or reference to a description or diagnosis (Rec. rej. A taxon the name of which is based on a non-fossil type ( Pre.2). synonymy. Rec.1).3). [Not defined] – used to denote the placement of a taxon relative to other taxa in a classification.1(b)) (see also compound). A hybrid genus (Art. 61. See homotypic synonym. or rank of the taxon (Art. 11) or of an illegitimate earlier homonym (Art. II. provisional name. i.11). orthographic variants. references. A rank-denoting term formerly used for a subordinate taxon within a nothospecies. or by the date of designation of a type (Art. regardless of rank (Prin.6 and 11. A hybrid taxon (Art. 6. nomen nudum (nom. a name at a new rank (status novus). 56. position.4. and inflectional forms of a name or its epithet. Citation of the page or pages on which the basionym or replaced synonym was validly published (Art. A combination formed from a previously published legitimate name and employing the same final epithet (or employing the name itself if formed from a generic name) (Art. new name. 6. The spelling employed when a name was validly published (Art.2). page reference. original spelling.name. See avowed substitute.2 and footnote).1). objective synonym. nomenclatural novelties. A name rejected in favour of a name conserved under Art. in which names in specified ranks are not validly published (Art. Names published as nothomorphs are now treated as names of varieties (Art. or an avowed substitute (nomen novum) for an existing name (Art.9 and App. A specimen cited in the protologue that is neither the holotype nor an isotype. Any organism traditionally studied by botanists ( Pre.). a new combination. priority. and comments ( Rec. non-fossil taxon. or of a particular circumscription.4). 7. 3. 7.1). nud.6). A hybrid species (Art.2). A newly published name. 3.1). 34. 50B. Note: it and all combinations based on it are not to be used (see App. 1 footnote and Pre. A name proposed in anticipation of the future acceptance of the taxon concerned. IV. IV. geographical data.). 7. Various spelling. See conserved name.3. 7. and V). plant. V). III. Art. compounding.2).10. whether it is legitimate or illegitimate (Art. A name ruled as rejected under Art. paratype. nomenclatural type. 13. A right to precedence established by the date of valid publication of a legitimate name (Art. description or diagnosis. nomen utique rejiciendum. 32. . 9. protologue. Specimens and illustrations indicated in the protologue of a name (see Art.3). not as a modified stem (Rec.5). original material.3). discussion. pseudocompound.1). 8A footnote). A name or epithet which combines elements derived from two or more Greek or Latin words and in which a noun or adjective in a non-final position appears as a word with a case ending. Note: this name may be the name of a new taxon. The element to which the name of a taxon is permanently attached (Art. A name that has been validly published. New names and descriptions or diagnoses of new taxa (Rec.). 9. illustrations. VI). 9 Note 1.). 9 Note 2 for details). nothogenus. H.2 and H. Works. cons. 45A. nomenclatural synonym. nothomorph.2). 33 Note 1). 14 or a name ruled as rejected under Art.7). neotype. 30A). nothotaxon. nothospecies. Everything associated with a name at its valid publication.3. nov. 56 (see also “rejected name”) (App. position. nomen novum (nom. ruled as suppressed.e. 45. citation of specimens. 7. only one nomenclatural type being involved (Art. opera utique oppressa. nomen rejiciendum (nom. A specimen or illustration selected to serve as nomenclatural type if no original material is extant or as long as it is missing (Art.60G. 7. See homotypic synonym. 7 footnote and Art.

and correctness (Art. 14 or 56 overriding other provisions of the Code (see nomen rejiciendum and nomen utique rejiciendum) or because it was nomenclaturally superfluous when published (Art.2).4. 1). subdivision of a genus. [Not defined] – to make valid.4). 10 footnote). 23. voted example. subdivision of a family. status. subjective synonym. The name replaced by an avowed substitute (nomen novum.rank.2).1). when an infraspecific taxon is raised to the rank of species or the inverse change occurs (Art. synonym. legitimacy. A name effectively published and in accordance with Art. 4 Note 1). 7 Ex. the nomenclature of which is not governed by this Code (Art. or part of a gathering. 32A. (1) Nomenclatural standing with regard to effective publication. Assignment of a taxon to a different rank within the taxonomic hierarchy. A name considered to apply to the same taxon as the accepted name (Art. 7.2. 33.4). of the Code . 8. A taxonomic group at any rank (Art. specimen.4). A name applied to a taxon circumscribed by the author to definitely include the type of a name which ought to have been adopted. disregarding admixtures (Art. sanctioned name.g. 53 and 54). 544) the references are not to pages but to the Articles. Any taxon of a rank between genus and species (Art. see the preceding index. See heterotypic synonym. either with reference to an existing designation (e. valid publication. nov. See avowed substitute.1). Index of Scientific Names This index includes the names appearing in the text of the Code and in Appendix I. special form (forma specialis). validly published name. 52. [Not defined] – used for the relative position of a taxon in the taxonomic hierarchy (Art. 32-45 or H. status novus (stat. 15). characterized from a physiological standpoint but scarcely or not at all from a morphological standpoint. A taxon of parasites. 1. 4 Note 4). An Example mandated by a Congress to be inserted in the Code in order to legislate nomenclatural practice when the corresponding Article is open to divergent interpretation or does not adequately cover the matter (as contrasted with other Examples provided by the Editorial Committee) (Art. 7. etc. for names in Appendices II-V. syntype.2). especially fungi.4 and 24B. (2) Rank of a taxon within the taxonomic hierarchy (see status novus) (Art.4). or of which the epithet ought to have been adopted under the rules (Art. The name of a fungus treated as if conserved against earlier homonyms and competing synonyms. 7. or in describing the method by which this is effected (e. See heterotypic synonym. 52) or a later homonym (Art. superfluous name. 21B.9 (Art.g. Rec. 6 and 12.g.1). As with the Subject Index (p.1).1). type. or any of two or more specimens simultaneously designated as types (Art. of a single species or infraspecific taxon made at one time. Art. Any taxon of a rank between family and genus (Art. through acceptance in one of two sanctioning works (Art. Rec.). 42 Ex. either by formal action under Art. 6. A name the use of which is prohibited.1). 4 Note 1). rejected name. replacement name) (Art. replaced synonym. A gathering. Recommendations. A binary combination in which the specific epithet exactly repeats the generic name (Art. e. See nomenclatural type. used in the context of valid publication of a name. replacement name. tautonym. taxonomic synonym. Any specimen cited in the protologue when there is no holotype. Meiotic sexual morph in pleomorphic fungi (Art. teleomorph. 59.2). validate. 9. taxon (taxa).

10. Armstr.1 18.Ex.cervinus Hoffm.ericetorum Fr.ovina A.fascicularis Huds.50E. Acanthococcus Hook.Ex."tribus" Hypholoma Fr. . .13 .7 15. non Schaeff.1 59..Ex."koreana var.) Mill.5.equestris L. Br.Ex. not “brandegeana Acaena anserinifolia (J.4 15.8 53.6 30.Ex.Ex. : Fr.5 7. Aesculus L. Schum. Rodr.7 15. Acanthoeca W.3 15.Ex. Aextoxicou Agaricaceae Agaricus . M. : Fr. Forst.6 33. : Pers. . Ellis Acanthoica Lohmann Acer pseudoplatanus L. .7 23.Ex.Ex. & G.Ex.Ex.Ex.) Fr. Johnst.2 60. . .compactus [unranked] sarcocephalus (Fr.Ex. 23.Ex.18 53.flavorineus Pers. : Fr. Acanthococos Barb.1 35.Ex.Ex.atricapillus Batsch . & Harv.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z A Abies alcoquiana Veitch ex Lindl.×anserovina Orchard .Ex.Ex.Ex.1 62. not "glazioui" Acacia brandegeeana I. .4 23. Forst.3 23.Ex. 1763) 60.13 Rec. N. Cunn. .Ex.Ex.4 H.1 33.) J.Ex.Ex.4 53. : Fr.10.Ex.Ex.Ex. Aextoxicaceae Aextoxicon.7 33.Ex.17 53."octogesimus nonus" (Schaeffer.Ex.4 11.Ex. : Fr.7 33. . . "Acorales" (Kirschleger.Ex.Ex.15 H.Ex. ..10.5 16.4 H.cinereus Schaeff.5 18.balsamea (L. yuanbaoshanensis" Abutilon glaziovii K.12 23.. f.13 60. .Ex.8 60.28 15.Ex. R."tribus" Pholiota Fr.6 16..20 62.Ex. 1853 as Acoroidées) Acorales Reveal Adenanthera icolor Moon Adiantum capillus-veneris Adonis L. Aecidium Pers.Ex. not "pseudoplatanus" Aceras R.

) Tzvelev Agrostis L."kalbreyeri" (C. [-]"A.sarcocephalus Fr. not "zeylanica" Amaranthus L..Ex. japonicum .Ex. Agropyron desertorum var.Ex.15 33.14 23.Ex. alpina.Ex. H. .Ex. non L.1 55.Ex.Ex.28 33. H. H. Alyxia ceylanica Wight.Ex. II". Reyg.Ex.japonicum Honda. non C.8 Rec.Ex.. pilosiusculum (Melderis) H. pilosiusculum Melderis .2 H.kengii (Keng.Ex.14 H."reygeri-prima" .3.10 33.radiata L.1 60.1 55.8 11. Camus ×Agrohordeum A. .1 H.9. "A.7 15. .26 52. nom.1 23.1 33. .galanga (L.1 62.Ex. Agathopyllum Juss. H.1.3 60.1. L. .Ex.stolonifera L.6. Alexitoxicum Algae Alkanna Tausch .Ex. .2.languas J.15 60. not "Albizzia" Aletris punicea Labill.Ex.9 51. 33.Ex.Ex.1.14 11.9.Ex.3.14 11. Camus ×Agropogon P.2 6.23 23.1 27. Reyg. H.roridus Scop. .1 H.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.f.Ex. Alsophila kalbreyeri Baker.1 11.Ex.) P.1 13. III".alpina Scop.Ex.Ex.14. 55.Ex.1.Ex.Ex.1 .Ex. H.Ex. Christensen. ×Agroelymus A.32.) Willd.8.2 27.Ex. not “kamojii” .6. "A. : Fr.1 60.14 52.11 23.tinctoriai Tausch Alpinia Roxb.1 27.1(e) 11.2 55..39. non (Miq.Ex..8. Alyssum flahaultianum Emb. II. Yang .1." (Honckeny.. 55.Ex.neesianum Blume Agati Adans.Ex. Gmel. Reygeri I". "A.Ex.Ex.kamoji Ohwi..1 36. E. non Hook. F.var.Ex.littoralis (Sm.8.14 55. not "Amarantus" 30. hackelianum Honda .Ex.umbelliferus L.1. .2 55. cons.Ex.Ex. . Hubb. Candargy .Ex.Ex.plukenetii Tausch .1. H.50E.) C.Ex. Fourn.10 6. Chr. 1782) .podophylla Baker. 1905) .var.Ex.2.Ex.. Agropyron Gaertn.Ex. Albizia.

19A. halepensis (L.×hybrida Paxton .Ex.Ex.4.Ex. Lemoine . .. Antidesmatoideae Hurus. non L. caerulea (L.Ex.2.1 Rec.Ex. "Anchusa tinctoria" (sensu Linnaeus. 53.16 Rec.Ex.fasciculatus L.2 23.Ex.15 62.31 11.1 20.1 11.-Ham.Ex. not "Anona" "Anonymos" (Walter.var.5 .. Apiaceae H.Ex.2 53.Ex.Ex.31 11.2 41.valentinus L.4 52.1 42.Ex.sorghum subsp. Lemoine) Lemoine & E.Ex. Angiosperma Anisothecium Mitten Annona.Ex.25 60.Ex.Ex. pro sp.1. Antirrhinum spurium L.1 53.Ex.Ex. not "Barba jovis" Antidesmatinae Müll. Amblyanthera Müll. .×Amarcrinum Coutts Amaryllidaceae Amaryllis L.17 H.Ex.6.Ex. .3 10.6 53.Ex. .2 45.Ex.12 53.Ex.13 11. 1762) Andreaea angustata Lindb.6 H. .1 10. 1788) . non Blume Amomum zedoaria Christm. Anagallis arvensis subsp. Amphitecna Miers Anacamptis Rich.) Hack.26 20.3 60.Ex.Ex. halepensis (L.11 32.Note.Ex. . ex DC.vitifolia Buch.6.Ex.1 11.var..Ex. .) Gouan .2 53.1 10. Aspalathoides DC..2 16.Ex. Arg. Amorphophallus campanulatus Decne.6. Arg.Ex.5 53.Ex.8 43.12 42.martini Roxb. caerulea Hartm. Andromeda polifolia L. 1879) Anema nummulariellum Forsell.Ex.Ex.) Hack. not "poliifolia" Andropogon L.31 16.Ex.Ex.Ex. "Anema" (Nylander.2 6.barba-jovis L.."aquatica" (Walter. Amphiprora Ehrenb.19A.caerulea Schreber.hupehensis (Lemoine & E.Ex.4 14.13 53.Ex. "Anthopogon" Anthophyta Anthyllis sect.14 46.Ex. ex Limpr. 49. 1788) Anthemis valentina L.4 48.13 53.7 18.Ex. .Ex." Anemone ×elegans Decne.Ex.31 11. Anacyclus L. not "Nyl.

) F.Ex.Ex. not "tamabokii" Aspicarpa Rich. Asteraceae Martinov ×Asterago Everett Astereae Cass. Apocynum androsaemifolium L. Aspidium berteroanum Asplenium dentatum L.6 23.dracunculus L. .6. J. Arabis beckwithii S. Koch Asparagus tamaboki Yatabe.3 .10 21.2 11. Brassicoturritis" (Schulz.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.) K.Ex.5 23.2 60. . Hoffm. 19.Ex.Ex. Nelson Arum campanulatum Roxb.Ex.Ex.5. Watson . 1936) . .Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex. 19. ex Schltdl.5 11.3 H. not "fol. Sm."Sekt. [foliis] androsaemi" ×Arabidobrassica Gleba & Fr.Ex.Ex. not "Trich.2 60. .10 33.Ex.30 19. Asterostemma Decne.11 48.) Spreng.4 19.Ex.11 6.2 51. 49. Artemisia nova A.Ex.Ex. Seym.2 16.1 H.Ex.6 53.Ex.3 H.1(c) 23. 1936) . 18.2 18.Ex.5 Rec.Ex.Ex.1 36. Ardisia pentagona A.4 11. Astragalus cariensis Boiss.Apium L.2.Ex.stricta Michx.4 60. Anomalae .Ex.quinquegona Blume Areca L.Ex.novae-angliae L. Brassicararbis" (Schulz.60C..3 47.1 36. .Ex.Ex.Ex. dentatum" Aster L..Ex.9.Ex. Arecaceae Arenaria L.shockleyi Munz Arachnis Blume Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (L.1 47. Arabidopsis Heynh.2 16.2 41.) Heynh.18 H.thaliana (L.10 11.1 11. ex J.Ex.5 18.Ex.22 34.10 11. H.ser. Asterinae Less.Ex. Aronia arbutifolia var.6. .4 19.6 H. Arytera sect.Ex.17 51.9.17 18."Sekt.30. DC. Mischarytera Ascocentrum Schltr.Ex. 18.6 16.Ex.4 53.uliginosa Schleich. nigra (Willd. Ascomycetes Ascomycota Ascomycotina Aspalathoides (DC.Ex. Asteroideae Asch.

1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z B Balardia Cambess. Bartramia ×Beallara Moir Behen Moench .1 20.piperatus Bull.. .62A. non Royle .griffithii (Ach.Ex.Ex.(Cycloglottis) contortuplicatus . Ballardia Montrouz. nec F.5 11. 1788) Atropa bella-donna Rec.. 46.3 10.Ex.6.12 11.. Br.16 53.Ex.Ex. not "matthewsii" .1 60.1 H..Ex.13 .16 37. Rec.Ex.21A.Ex.Ex.Ex. Baloghia pininsularis Guillaumin Bartlingia Brongn.Ex.24 60.1 53.Ex."behen" . Blephilia ciliata Boletellus Murrill Boletus L. 62.62A.50C.6.rhizanthus Boiss.Ex.Ex.2 23.2 14.Ex.Ex.Ex. Massal.24 53.6 10.Ex.grandiflora R.Ex.1 52.6 60.9 33.Ex. 1846) Atherospermataceae R.21A.12 11. Biatorina A. : Fr.8 Rec. "Atherospermaceae" (Lindley.6 18.Ex. not "backhousii" .11.2.17 23.Ex.Ex.(Phaca) umbellatus Astrostemma Benth.Ex.atropurpurea (Schaerer) A.Ex.12 H.Ex.6 10.50E. Blandfordia backhousei Gunn & Lindl. : Fr.ungulatus Schaeff.10 Rec.11 23.10.matthewsii S.Ex. Br. 1763) 53.matthewsiae Podlech & Kirchhoff.Ex. .Ex. Muell.Ex.6 18. . "Atherospermeae" Athyrium austro-occidentale Ching Atriplex L.3 Rec.) A.1 52.Ex..1 23. .Ex.Ex.Ex. . Watson . .11 52."vicesimus sextus" (Schaeffer.Ex.13 23. : Fr.Ex."nova" (Winterl. Massal.Ex.edulis Bull.vulgaris Moench Belladonna Sweet Berberis L. .2 Rec. Massal. non Rchb.Ex.6 60.

& Peres) Lücking & Sérus Rec. "Cactarieae" (Dumortier.Ex.4 16.Ex.Ex.1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z C Cacalia napaeifolia DC.) W.) C. Cactales Dumort. pumpellianus (Scribn.7 53.Ex.3 32.pumpellianus Scribn.10.subsp..[unranked] Melocactus L.12 34.7 H.6 18.) Wagnon .3 H.Ex.12 14.Ex.18 16. .Ex.Ex.1 60. Bradleja Banks ex Gaertn. Br. Bougainvillea Brachystelma R.1 16.Bouchea Cham. 32.2 59. J.10 22.5.guttiferae (Bat.mammillaris L.1 59.14 16.1 59.Ex.8 34.. 33.campestris L.5 34.Ex.Ex.7 53. Butyrospermum paradoxum (C. pumpellianus (Scribn. Brassia R.Ex. Koch Brassicaceae Brazzeia Baill. .10 23.2 9.Ex.60B.Ex.12 34. .6 22. L.Ex.Ex. .6. .Ex. paradoxum Byssoloma Trevis .nigra (L.) Hepper . 1829) Cactus L.3 22.5 18.var.napus .9 9.9.Ex.5 53.Ex.Ex.Ex.sterilis L. "tribus Brevipedunculata" (Huth. Braddleya Vell. Hitchc.ficus-indica L.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.9. Br.melocactus L.Ex.3 53.Ex. .. Bradlea Adans.1 34.3.3 .4 22.5 46.Ex.Ex. Brosimum Sw. 60. H.Ex. Gaertn. F. . not "napeaefolia" Cactaceae Juss.4 16.Ex.aeruginescens Vězda .Ex. D. Brassica L.7 33.Ex. .Ex. 1895) Bromeliaceae Bromeliineae Bromus inermis subsp.

Ex.Ex.) Benth.16 16.[unranked] Scirpinae Tuck.15 62. Cathaya Chun & Kuang Cathayeia Ohwi Cattleya Lindl.Ex..1 11.Ex." "Calicium debile Turn.granatensis Triana & Planch. Cainito Adans. Caryophyllus Mill.) Kük.Ex. Calluna Salisb.3 11.60G.9.18 14.18 H.1 58.Ex.4 21.monandrum Nutt. Caryophyllales Caryophyllidae Caryophylloideae Arn. Cardaminum Moench Carex L. Mss. 1812.50B.Ex.Ex. Campanopsis R.Ex.vulgaris (L.2 6. 53. Cardamine L. gutta" Camellia L.1 46.2 11.6 .Ex.Ex.Ex. 1959) Canarium pimela K. .10 13.Ex."bebbii" (Olney. . .2 46.4 23. 32. 1871) Carphalea Juss.Ex.2 H. Castanella Spruce ex Benth.Ex. 18.Ex.1 41. Catha edulis (Vahl) Endl. not "G.1 16. non L. & Hook.1.3 Rec.1 19.4 35. .16 16. Br.Ex.Ex.Ex.2 10.1 6. Br.sect.Ex.4 46. Cambogia gummi-gutta L.Ex.4 35.Ex.Ex.4.Ex.3 52. Scirpinae (Tuck." (Smith. Carpinus L.Ex.Ex.) Kuntze Campanula sect.Ex.opuntia L.5.Ex.5 14. Carpinaceae Vest Caryophyllaceae Juss.18 53. König Candida populi Hagler & al.5 46.5. Cassipourea Aubl.Ex. D.. Borr.9.Ex.Ex.5 H.4 Rec. not Forssk. f. .6.polyandra Benth..16 52. and. Calandrinia .Ex.Ex.Ex. Callistemon Callixene Comm. Campanopsis (R.Ex.Ex.Ex. not "(Hook.Ex.2 8.6 11.Ex.2 10.Ex.Ex. "Eucarex" .5 18.Ex.Ex. pro syn. 19. ex Juss.) Callicarpa L.1 58.10 52.1 35.) Hull Calothyrsus Spach Calyptridium Nutt. "Canarium pimela" (Leenh.22 53..Ex.2 14.sect. .Ex.Ex. 19.

ex Vahl Celsia sect.Ex.6. . Chrysophyllum L. Cleistogenes Keng Clianthus .3 46.Ex. : Fr.Cavanillea philippensis Desr.5 11.16 58.6 8.3 16.Ex.Ex. Eriopappus Dumort.5 11.7 11.3 49. Steenroose . Cladium iridifolium (Bory) Baker Cladonia abbatiana S.14 7.23 11.6 62. .Ex.Ex..ecmocyna Leight.Ex.Ex..32 47.10 30.20 60.15 52.Ex. Cenomyce ecmocyna Ach.Ex. not Forrsk.2 7.5 47.Ex. not "fortuni" Cephalotos Adans.1 46.Ex..Ex. Chlorosarcina Gerneck .Ex. Cedrus Trew Celastrus edulis Vahl.Ex.Ex. Klebs Christella H.18 52. Centaurea amara L. Cineraria sect.4 59.formosus (D.minor Chlorophyta Chlorosphaera G.Ex.Ex. Cephalotus Labill.11 31.dampieri Lindl.Ex.50E.Ex. Centrospermae Cephaëlis .Ex. xeranthemoides Lange ex Willk.Ex.Ex.1 60.jacea L.9 7.cainito L.) Sw.9 53.Ex.1 52.11 53. Lév. Ceratocystis omanensis Al-Subhi & al.Ex.23 . .2 H.Ex.16 58.15 53.elegans . .Ex.acanthacea Cephalotaxus fortunei Hook. Don) Ford & Vickery 58.Ex.Ex.radiata (L.Ex.Ex.Ex.) Bataille Chamaecyparis Spach Chenopodium loureiroi Steud.9 16.Ex.2 52.Ex.14 52.Ex.sericeum Salisb. Aulacospermae Murb.22 53.funkii var. Claudopus Gillet Clematis L. A.Ex.Ex. .Ex.6 20.2 49.9 7.6 60.Ex. not "mandacaru" Cervicina Delile Chalciporus piperatus (Bull.4 60.4 33. Cistus aegyptiacus L.2 60.Ex.1 Rec.Ex.23 11. Cercospora aleuritidis Miyake Cereus jamacaru DC.Ex. not "loureirei" Chloris .

Rec.1(a) 58.5 18.11 53.Ex.bracteatus Vahl .Ex.tremelloides var.13 20.Ex.23 19.5 60. Bolus .18 Rec. not "Climacieae" Clusia L.Ex.5 60. Br.Ex. non (Endl.Ex.3 58. Columellia Ruiz & Pav.var.Ex.littlewoodii L. caesium Ach.Ex.oxleyi Lindl.Ex. E.4 33.6 18. Coffea ×Cogniauxara Garay & H. cyanescens Ach. Don. Hammer Convolvulus L. non Desr.) Steud.1 H. . 1756) "Cnidium peucedanoides H. A.3 53. .3 7...6.4 H. B.Ex.Ex.Ex.6 18. Compositae Adans. Schmidt. & Endl.Ex.[unranked] "Occidentales" (House.21 Rec. littlewoodii (L.. not "Cluytia" "Clypeola minor" (Linnaeus. 35.. Sweet Coix lacryma-jobi L. & Graebn. not "geppii" Coeloglossum viride (L.Ex.Ex.3 35.Ex.5 23.[unranked] "Soldanellae" (House.Ex.Ex.Ex..Ex. .Ex. Coluria R.Ex.6. Bolus) S. .5 7.18 53.cyanescens Rabenh.11. 1867) Cocculus villosus Lindl. .) Dumort. et K.2 34.Ex.Ex.speciosus (D.Ex. C.15 . R. 1908) . Don) Asch. Climacioideae Grout. Cochlioda Lindl.Ex. 1908) . Columella Lour. . Combretum Loefl. Comparettia Poepp. Br.6 60.11 53.11 45.Ex.loureiroi G.Ex.Ex.23 11.3 58.50E.13 33." . not "loureiri" 11.2 60.3 H.60B." (Bentham & Hooker. Coniferae Conophytum N.1 33.) Hartm.bicolor Vahl. 1908) .Ex.3 35. Clusiaceae Clutia L.2 58.cantabrica L.8. not "Haw.Ex.1.5 16.Ex.Ex.marginatum subsp.3 58.Ex.Ex.31 H.2 59. Collaea Collema .[unranked] "Sepincoli" (House.3 35.Ex. Colura (Dumort. Codium geppiorum O.

subsp.Ex. praemorsa Crinum L.Ex..Ex. 1775) .Ex. Cristella Pat.Ex.Ex.var. F. stenosperma (Pangalo) Merrick & D.6. F. "Coscinodisceae" Costus subg.60B.. & Peres Croton ciliatoglandulifer Ortega. 1822) Cuviera DC. not "ciliato-glandulifer" Cruciferae Cucubalus angustifolius Mill. Cucurbita argyrosperma Huber ...latifolius Mill.1 11.paucinervis Hance.Ex.5 18.) Clairv. nom.5 11.5 52.4 23." Coscinodiscaceae Kütz.12 . Cupressus L.7 33.17 H.1(a) 59.Ex.mixta Pangalo .Ex.Coralliodes gorgonina Bory "Coriales" (Lindley.4 H. 1833) Coriariaceae Coriariales Lindl.7 H.Ex.7 49.Ex.20 18.var. M.Ex..1 Rec.4 16.12 11. Weber. Bates . 1921) Crepis praemorsa subsp.1 60.7 26.) Clairv.Ex.Ex. cons.1 H.Ex.Ex. stenosperma Pangalo ×Cupressocyparis Dallim.7 26.Ex. Curculigo Gaertn.Ex.7 26.12 Pre.2 32. non Heer .8 41. & Peres .Ex. not "(Mill.Ex.5 49. Cornus "gharaf" (Forsskål.Ex.18 59.5 26.var. Crocicreomyces Bat.4 16.13. non Koeler Cyanobacteria Cylindrocladiella infestans Boesw.4 32.Ex.Ex.7 26.Ex.Ex.6.sanguinea Correa Corticium microsclerotium G. not "Cvrcvligo" "Cuscuteae" (Presl & Presl. mixta .Ex..7 26. 1991) 34.behen L.solida (L.2 52.var..35 23.Ex.6 21.Ex.12 33. . Metacostus Cotyledon sedoides DC. "×Crindonna" (Ragionieri.6.Ex. Weber Corydalis DC.1 60.2 53.1 59. tatrensis . .Ex.guttiferae Bat. cyanoperizona Pangalo .Ex..Ex.Ex. Cylindrocladium "infestans" (Peerally.Ex. non (Matz) G. ..Ex.5 52.3 16.Ex.Ex.Ex..6. 52.

Ex.peregrinum L.fontanesii Spach 60.6.Ex.3 Rec.Ex.18 46.1(c) 11.18 13.Ex.2 10.1 Rec.biflorus L'Hér.Cymbidium iansonii Rolfe. .23 32. & Wilson) Broth. .60C.Ex.Ex. Hall.1(e) 60.Ex.11.consolida L. not "i'ansoni" Cymbopogon martini (Roxb.Ex.1 .3 8. Delissea eleeleensis H.5 14. Koch ×Dactyloglossum mixtum (Asch.Ex.25 33.3 7."tribus Brevipedunculata" (Huth.Ex. Agardh .7. Delesseria bonnemaisonii G."tribus Involuta" (Huth. V. Dicranella (Müll.) W.3 Rec.2 H. & Wilson ex Broth.Ex. Dendrosicus Raf.10 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z D Daboecia cantabrica (Huds.10 H.10 11.Ex.Ex. Lamour. 1895) . .Ex.Ex.2 14.25 33.Ex.10 11. John Delphinium L. "ordo Cyperoideae" Cyperus heyneanus Cytisus Desf.palmetta (Stackh.18 6.) Rauschert Dactylorhiza fuchsii (Druce) Soó Damapana Adans. V.nitidulum (Hook.Ex.Ex. 1895) . St.13 Rec.5 H.Ex.) J.1 46.Ex. .46C.7 10. not "bigelowii" . f.griffithianum Desmostachya (Stapf) Stapf Desmostachys Miers ×Devereuxara Kirsch Dianthus monspessulanus Dichanthelium hirstii (Swallen) Kartesz Dichelodontium Hook.Ex. .7 11.11 7.25 10. Dentaria L. Didymopanax gleasonii Britton & Wilson 23.gmelinii K.) K.Ex.10 53.Ex. Lamour.30A.Ex.Ex.6 23. f.3 7.Ex.) Schimp. Watson Cyperaceae Juss.Ex. Desmidiaceae Desmodium bigelovii A..Ex.Ex.Ex.11. & Graebn. Gray.Ex. Dendromecon Benth.60C. .Ex. 33.1(d) 53.Ex.9 18.7 62.

5 46. . & G.vulgaris Schott Drimys J.Ex. not Willd. R.3 H. Rec.mertonensis B. Dryobalanops sumatrensis (J.Ex.Ex.23 11.60B.sect..prostrata (L.5 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z E Eccilia (Fr.3 Rec. nor Humb.Ex. ex Roem. Diospyros L.2 11. F.Ex.2 22.8 11. .Ex..Ex. Donia formosa D.discolor Willd.Ex.Ex.3 H. cons..6 62.Ex.12 11. "Etubulosa" (Kunth.1(c) 11.Ex. H. Gaertn.5 Rec.Ex.Ex. Ariadne Wendelbo .3.martinicensis H. F. ×Disophyllum 'Frühlingsreigen' Dodecatheon L.Ex. Ectocarpus mucronatus D.Ex.10 7. 1995) Echium lycopsis L.Ex.1 6.Ex. Darl. & Bonpl.) Kosterm.Ex. nor Willd.sect. Buxton & C.11 .sect. Forst. D. Don Dracunculus Mill.Ex. "Echii altera species" (Dodonaeus.Ex..purpurea L.Ex.3. & Bonpl. : Fr. Kumm. Drymaria arenarioides Humb.6 11. ex Willd.Ex.19A.2 22. .Ex.Ex.1 53. ex Taub.. nom.3. A.speciosa D.meadia L.Ex.11 Rec. .Ex.Ex.1 7.) L.60B. Saunders 11.1 58. Dillenia Dionysia Fenzl .6 11.3 28. .22 11.5 6. Eclipta erecta L. Dionysiopsis (Pax) Melch. Durvillaea Bory Dussia Krug & Urb. Forst.22 33.Ex. nom.12 18.Digitalis grandiflora L.Ex. & Schult.2 22. Don . Drypetinae Griseb.50E.5 8. . ex Schult.Ex.19A. 1583) "Echinocereus sanpedroensis" (Raudonat & Rischer.Ex. . rej.) P.1 Rec.10. Drypeteae Hurus.Ex.Ex. Gmel. Dipterocarpus C.6 62.23 11. 1905) .

) Melderis .Ex.1.8.1 H. Rec.60B.9.6 19.Ex.Ex.Ex.) Gould Embelia sarasiniorum Embryopteris discolor (Willd. .Ex.2. 1775) "Elodes" (Clusius.4.2 19.) Melderis -×laxus (Fr. Fourn. Enantioblastae Enargea Banks ex Gaertn.Ex.13 23.8.1 46.8 28.5 Rec. Erigeron L.Ex.Ex. Hoffm. Kumm.32.7 16.2 14. 1601) Elodes Adans.1 6.19A.Ex. H.Ex."Egeria" (Néraud.3 10. Don. Don Ericoideae Endl.12 10.) G.6 6. Elymus L.plantagineus Greene Eriobotrya japonica 'Golden Ziad' 32. Rec. fluitans Erica L. Epiphyllum Haw.Ex.13 46.Ex.Ex.6.Ex. 1808) Elaeocarpus L. .Ex.1 11.39 H.f.Ex.60B.subsp.6 14.5.1 9. Rec. not Juss.Ex. Epilichen Clem. Rec.Ex.Ex.farctus (Viv.Ex. ×Elyhordeum Mansf.4 62.3.1 Rec. Epidendrum triquetrum Sw. C..2 19.29 32.2 H. .Ex. H.Ex. ex Rabenh.15 H.5 H.Ex.13 46.3.1 58.1 52.10 46.. Ericaceae Juss.Ex.Ex. Ericeae D.2 H.europaeus L. americanum .Ex. 1826) Elaeocarpaceae. . .2.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex. Elcaja "roka" (Forsskål. ×Ericalluna Krüssm.cinerea L.. Englerastrum Briq.Ex. ex DC.1 11.60B.5. boreoatlanticus (Simonet & Guin. "Elaeocarpae" (Jussieu.Ex.1 23.Ex.9.Ex.3 H.Ex.Ex.repens (L.Ex.1 H. McClint.Ex.Ex. Equisetum palustre var. Enallagma Baill.1 11.19A. ex Tsitsin & Petrova ×Elymopyrum Cugnac ×Elymotriticum P.2 .) Melderis & D.) P. Englerella Pierre Engleria O.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex. H.8.Ex.1 H.4 19. Entoloma (Fr. Juss.20A.Ex.

6 53. 1953) .6 34.Ex. Schulz Erysimum hieraciifolium var.Ex. Scott Euphorbia amygdaloides L.1 52. 28. cornubiensis (Radcl. Campestria H. . Alpestria Burdet & Miège pro sect..9.Ex.Ex. Tenellae .Ex. Tithymalus .1 H. Euanthe Schltr.8.9.20 33.4 33.Ex.1 46. D.Ex.peplis L.6 46. not "costa-ricensis" Eulophus .'Maamora Golden Yellow' Erioderma chilense "Erioderma velligerum subsp.) Griseb.Ex.2 59.Ex.Ex.Ex.-Sm .5 H.costaricensis O.sect. E.esula L. 53.4 33.12 H.Ex. .2 33.subg.2 H. Wolff .5.20 53.Ex.11 52. .11 52.10 22. longisiliquum Rouy & Foucard Eschweilera DC. Berg.5. Eryngium nothosect.sect. .nothosubsp.2 53.Ex. Rich.Ex.×cornubiensis Radcl. . .sect.Ex. Dodge) Stolk & D.×martini Rouy . J. Eschweileria Boerl. ."jaroslavii" (Poljakov. wulfenii (W.Ex.spinescens A.Ex.Sm.6 21. f.Ex.Ex.Ex. Eucryphia Eucryphiaceae Gay Eugenia ceibensis Standl.Ex.-Sm.Ex..2 33.Ex. .polycarpum subsp.subsp.) Radcl.peucedanoides Eunotia gibbosa Grunow Eupenicillium brefeldianum (B. spinescens (A. Wolff .sanderiana (Rchb. O.Sm. .Ex.1 H.Ex. Erythroxlum brevipes DC.2 H.Ex.6 8.subsect.6 H. nov.Ex.2 22..Ex.Ex. .characias L.amorginum Rech.2 H.Ex.8.) Schltr.1 Rec.Ex.2 44.Ex." .2 22.11 53. verruculosum Vain.Ex.suave O. Eucalyptus L'Hér..5. .6.1 H.Ex.10 .Ex.9.5 60.2 H.Ex.Ex.2 62.Ex.60D.3 H. B. .5.5.1 21.5. var.peplus L. Rich. Esula Pers. Alpina H. Koch) Radcl.

.Ex.50D.5 40. .Ex.Ex..umbellata Rottb. . Gmel.sylvatica L.Ex.3 20.Ex.Ex. 18.Ex.3 11.20 Rec.5.3 40.3 49.Ex.Ex. non Vahl .36 Rec.1 16.60D. solida L."×salmonii" (Druce.5 .Ex.3 23.Ex. M.Ex.gameleira Standl.7 19.gussonei .36 20.Ex.irumuënsis De Wild.17 53.5.1 60. Koch . non (Heer) Heer Filago Flacourtiaceae Fraxinus pennsylvanica Marsh.tremula Warb.2 34.wulfenii W.1 16.18 Rec. Bailey.Ex. .36 11.stortophylla Warb.densiflora .50D.Ex.1 53.Ex.Ex. 19. .1 53. Fabaceae Faboideae Fagus L. Fibrillanosema crangonycis Galbreath & al.1 11.17 Rec.Ex..Ex. Fuirena Rottb.Ex.gomelleria Kunth .Ex.Ex.tiliifolia Baker. Ling Excoecaria H. J.1 60. Fucaceae Fucales Fucus palmetta S.officinalis .2 45. non (Heer) Heer .4 49.Ex. D. Fumaria bulbosa var.7 62.21 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z F Faba Mill.50D.Ex. not "neoebudarum" .1 26.neoëbudarum Summerh.Ex. non (A. Ficus crassipes F.12 9. Braun) Heer .1 7. ."exasperata" auct. not "silvatica" Festuca myuros L.solida (L.Ex.1 40..10 43.5 18..Ex. G.Ex. .Ex.10 11.) Mill.Ex.Ex. 1908) .yaroslavii Poljakov Eurya hebeclados Y.

grinnellii Gilmania Coville Ginkgo .6 7.10 59. Gordon & C.5 35.3 24. occidentalis Geranium andicola [unranked] longipedicellatum Loes.verum L.Ex. Saunders) Kjeldsen & Phinney Gilia grinnellii Brand .) Seward 52.30.var. 18.3 33.Fungi Fusarium stilboides Wollenw.6 53.2 11. verum Gasteromycetes "Geaster" (Fries.Ex.5 23.huttonii (Sternb. .6 7.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.obovata (Nath.1(d). Black.1 61.5 23. Gibberella stilboides W..Ex.1(d) 61.Ex. .splendens subsp. . . .tenella var.6 52. Mason & A. verum . subsp.Ex. 53.) Heer Ginkgoaceae Ginkgoites Seward .Ex. Gerrardina Oliv.Ex.6 35.30 11.30 . not "Geastrvm hygrometricvm" Gentiana lutea .Ex. : Pers.hygrometricum Pers. D.Ex.3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z G Galium tricorne Stokes .Ex.6 6.12 11.Ex.Ex.Ex. Booth Giffordia Batters .Ex.pneumonanthe L.Ex.Ex.1 Rec.3 13.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.) R.mucronata (D.huttonii (Sternb.6 23.1 53.60B.tricornutum Dandy . Gerardiina Engl.11 7. 13.molle L. Knuth . 35.18 59.) M.1 60.2 11.9 6.10 53.Ex.Ex. Grant . 1829) Geastrum Pers.6.30 11. L.Ex.30 18.11 33.Ex.Ex..Ex.robertianum Gerardia L.Ex.longipedicellaum (Loes.Ex.splendens H.6 24.Ex. A.

2 Rec.1 30.3 46.Ex. Graphis meridionalis M.Ex.3 16. Grislea L.Ex..italicum var.1 16.aegyptiacum (L. 1775) Gnetaceae Gnetidae Cronquist & al.5 H. Br. 60.1 18. ×Gymnanacamptis Asch. ex Seem. ‘Glecoma’ Gleditsia L.Ex.60B. micranthum (Gren. micranthum Gren.Ex. Gnetophytina Gnetopsida Engl.Ex.Ex.6.) Mill. & Graebn.47A.Ex. not "benghas" Gnaphalium "fruticosum flavum" (Forsskål.50E. not "melvilliorum" Gloeosporium balsameae Davis Gloriosa Gluta renghas L.3.15 16.Ex.Ex. Graderia Benth.4 49.14 11. 19.6.11 49.) Grosser Helicosporium elinorae Linder Helleborus niger L.Ex.6. Guttiferae Gymnadenia R.5.10 45.1 16.Glechoma L.3 H.1 45.Ex.Ex. Lam.var..4 11.. Nakan.Ex.1. Gymnospermae Rec.1 16.3 60.Ex.Ex.2 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z H Haptanthus Goldberg & C. not "brachycarpa" Globularia cordifolia L..6 20. & Godr.Ex.2 Rec.Ex. . .1 20.50E. var.. Gossypium tomentosum Nutt. orth.23 Rec.Ex.Ex.Ex.15 23. excl.Ex.5 23.14 34. 53.3.penicillatum Thibaud ex Dunal . H.1 60. cons.Ex.Ex.Ex.) Glochidion melvilleorum Airy Shaw.Ex.1 18. Nelson Hedysarum Heliantheae Helianthemum Mill. not "Gleditschia" Globba trachycarpa Baker.Ex.Ex.Ex.11 60.Ex. & Godr. 3.Ex. Gramineae Adans.14 11.15 23.Ex.Ex.Ex. . (emend.5 .

Ex.Ex.2.Ex.Ex. Lemoine) H. Lemoine ×Heucherella tiarelloides (Lemoine & È. ×Holttumara Holttum Hordelymus (Jess.Ex. not "non scriptus" Hydrocoleum glutinosum (C.25 11.Ex.1(c).8. R.8.Ex. 46. flava L.) Opiz Hepaticae Heracleum sibiricum L. . & Gren. ex Harv.8. .) L.5 33.8."subsp. Agardh) ex Gomont Hydrophyllum Hymenocarpos Savi 62.) Harz ×Hordelymus Bachteev & Darevsk.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.25 11. H.8.1 7.25 11. .20A.. H.lilioasphodelus L. H.3.fulva (L.60G.Ex.Ex. 52. ex Harv.2.2 58.Ex. .Ex.1. Hetaeria alta Ridl..Ex.) Harz ×Hordeopyron Simonet. not (E.6 62.2 58.2 62.17 13.Ex.Ex.2 20A.sphondylium L..subsp.bicolor Wight & Arn.Ex.×tiarelloides Lemoine & E. H. H.Ex.1. .Ex.var.Ex. . .4 11.Ex.Ex. lecokii (Godr.9.1 H. Jess Hyacinthus .subsp.Hemerocallis L.Ex.flava (L.5 7.var.) Hochr.4 11.. sibiricum (L.4 11. .1 11.. 52. Hewittia Wight & Arn.vitifolius L.Ex. H.Ex.4 32.1. Hibiscus ricinifolius E.3 .11..1 23.subsp.2 H.Ex.1.Ex.Ex.1 H.Ex.ricinoides Garcke ..[unranked] Hordelymus K.2 H.1 H. non (Jess. Wehrh. not "Hordeopyrum" Hordeum L. ricinifolius Hochr.15 Rec.1 Rec.22 60.Ex. . 13.Ex. Tul.11.Ex. sibiricum .Ex. .25 51. lecokii" Hercospora tiliae Tul. Hemisphace (Benth.3.2 58.2.Ex.15.1 H.Ex. Mey.20.16 46.Ex. Hesperomecon Greene Hesperonia glutinosa Standl.18 11. 53.11.non-scriptus L. Mey.1 Rec.) Nyman .Ex..9. .25 11. not "alba" Heuchera L.Ex.Ex.) Simonk.34 Rec.Ex.Ex.1.Ex. .5 58.60A. & C.Ex.3.) L..Ex.25 11.

"Hypericum" (Tournefort. C. Y.1 23.Ex. Z.buckleyi M.×pfitzeriana 'Wilhelm Pfitzer' .4 33.3 28. Zheng.Ex.6 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z J Johannesteijsmannia magnifica J.6 53.Ex.Ex.Ex.1 49. : Fr.Ex. .fasciculare (Huds. 1700) Hypericum aegypticum L. Juncus bufonius "var. A. Dransf.8 23. not "buckleii" . non Nees Juniperus chinensis L.Ex. Sm.) Hedw.Ex.3 32.3 60. Fang & C.Ex. 8.Ex.18 28. Isoëtes 34. 10. Kumm.noli-tangere L. .Ex.10 60. Kumm.3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | .6.8 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z I "Ibidium" (Salisbury.) P.18 33.) A.3 28. not "longipednnculata" "tribus Involuta" (Huth.9 20.Ex.Ex.Ex.3 33.3 10.Ex.Ex. Hypholoma (Fr. occidentalis" (Hermann.sabina L. . 1812) Ifloga Illiciaceae A."sphaerocarpus" auct.15 10.Ex.Ex. Am. . not "noli tangere" Indigofera longipedunculata Y. C.. 1975) . Curtis.7 59.Ex.elodes L.Ex.. Impatiens noli-tangere L.Ex..16 60.7 32. 1895) Ionopsis Kunth Iria (Pers. Sm. Iris L.Ex.25 H.) P. Hypomyces chrysospermus Tul. : Fr.Ex.10 53. not (DC.

K.Ex.1 Rec. Lamiaceae Lamium L.Ex.21 34.Ex.Ex.Ex. 37.pseudistera Nyl." Leptonia (Fr.5..X | Z K Kedarnatha P. nor "(Schaer.13 18.Note.Ex.1 45. .Ex.10 33. Mukh.Ex.20.2 20. 1952) Lapageria Ruiz & Pav.1 58.6 H.) Gray Leguminosae Lejeunea subg.7 20.Ex.. 48.60B. Lasiobelonium corticale (Pers. not "(Ach.) Körb.Ex. Lasiosphaeria elinorae Linder Laurentia frontidentata E. "Leptostachys" Lespedeza Michx.Ex.5 20.9 46.15 9. : Fr.Ex.6. 1969) Laelia Lindl. K.Ex.Ex.10 20.Ex.Ex.Ex. 18.46C. Kumm.erythrantha var. Lecanora campestris "f.1 15. pseudistera" (Grummann.Ex.9.1 Rec.16 33. 53. Mukh.Ex. 53.10 52. .Ex. "Lanceolatus" (Plumstead.4 H.5 18.60B. welwitschii (Baker) Geerinck & al.16 33. Lapeirousia Pourr.13 52.2 33.Ex.2 33.Ex. & Constance Kengia Packer Kernera Kratzmannia Opiz Kyllinga Rottb. & Constance .1(b) 32.) Raitv.Ex.Ex.5 Rec. Brachiolejeunea Spruce Lemanea Sirodot. 42. 197.5. Leccinum Gray .) P. Wimm. non Bory Leptogium cyanescens (Rabenh.1.sanctuarii P.2 60.3 11.4. Lecanidion Endl.Ex.".edule (Bull.6 18.) Körb.saxicola Ach.Ex.Ex.Ex.7 .) Körb. 1963) .Ex. : Fr.2 42.9 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z L Labiatae "Labyrinthodyction" (Valkanov. : Fr.

Ex. Mey.9 H."linaria" Lindera Thunb.27 14. Shaw Leucadendron R. Gray) S.18 H. . spicata .... non Adans.Ex. Gray) Rollins & E.subsp. ex Rich. lasiocarpa .Ex.8 18.Ex.gracilis L.Ex.3 26.Ex.3 46. ex L."americanum" 11.Ex.9 ."var.Ex.21A. Linum radiola L. Lupinus Tourn. A.27 11.Ex.1 33. Watson . berlandieri (A. Leucodon nitidulus Hook.23 30.1 46. Lichen debilis Sm.1 24.spuria (L.Ex.) Mill.2 62.Ex.10 16.1 32.Ex. ex A.Ex.Ex.5 60.Ex. not "o'donellii" Lycoperdon .Ex.Ex..7 23. hispida (S.6. Lilium tianschanicum N.Ex.Lesquerella lasiocarpa (Hook. Liquidambar Lithocarpus polystachyus (Wall. Ischnanthus) gabonensis .subsp. . .3 Rec.3 46.15 48.murale Schreb. Barkley.Ex.) Rehder Lithospermum tinctorium L.3 46.Ex.taccada Gaertn. Watson) Rollins & E.25 11. 1936) .4 20.Ex. not "Steud. berlandieri (A. "Lobata" (Chapman. Lobeliaceae Juss.Ex. .Ex.9 30.Ex. Br. A. & Wilson Leucorchis E.Ex.Ex. ex A..Ex.16 20.27 11.var.var.26 11.Ex.33 14.Ex.Ex. ×Leucadenia Schltr.27 11." Lotus L. 1952) Lobelia spicata Lam.Ex. ..3 33. f. Ivanova ex Grubov Linaria Mill.6.Ex.Ex.Ex. Shaw .50C.Ex.3 16.3 35. "ordo naturalis Lobeliaceae" Lophiolaceae Nakai Loranthus (sect. Liliales Perleb Liliineae Rchb. A.macrosolen Steud.Ex. Lycium odonellii F. DC..7 11.4 26.Ex. A.27 11.1 46..1 23. Gray) Payson .Ex.2 Rec. originalis" (McVaugh.var. Luzuriaga Ruiz & Pav.

23A.Ex."cokeri" .) Urb."estonicum" Lycopersicon esculentum Mill.atropurpureum Vittad.Ex..) H.3 11.Ex..4 22.Ex. .16 30.Ex.Ex. .2.Ex.4 22. .2 11.. foetida L.Ex.Ex.1 14.4 22.Ex.Ex.Ex.9 14. bigelovii Tuck.5 26.Ex.Ex.Ex. glabrum Ledeb.Ex.Ex.clavatum L.1 16.5 26. Magnoliaceae Magnoliophyta Mahonia Nutt.11 Rec.Ex. .6 11.Ex. Malpighia .'Japonica' Malpighia L. not "atro-purpureum" .Ex.1 13.2 13.1 11.Ex.Ex. .Ex.var. 1956) Macroptilium lathyroides (L.Ex.4 . Lycopodium L.grandiflora L. .23A.inundatum L.japonica DC. .sect. 53.Ex. Lysimachia hemsleyana Oliv.var. Malpighia 33.10 11.subg.5 7.2 26.Ex. intermedium (Ledeb.1 14. .5 11..Ex.var. .1 22. Apyrae DC.Ex..3 28.) Sarg.Ex.Ex.glutinosa C. .2.subg.8 53. . Homoiostylis Nied. . inundatum . 53.Ex.) Koehne 60. 23.1 28.. 1724) Lyngbya Gomont .2 11.Ex. .9 30. . Lythrum intermedium Ledeb.var.salicaria L. Karst. .20 57. Macrothyrsus Spach Magnolia foetida (L. "Lycopsis" (Ray. Agardh Lyngbyea Sommerf.3.sect.virginiana var.Ex.4 22.34 53.11 46.lycopersicum (L.2 16.3 11.Ex.hemsleyi Franch.Ex.Ex.3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z M "Machaerina iridifolia" (Koyama.10 Rec.Ex.

11.3 60.nothosubsp. Hill .28 49.arvensis L. Melampsora ×culumbiana G.Ex.Ex.Ex. A.60B.) Bartal.3 H. Atwood Mazocarpon M.Ex. 62. f.40 11.occidentalis H. "Melantheen" (Kittel.10.Ex.×piperita f.Ex.2.7 23. Maxillaria mombachoënsis A.3 H.1 19.1 23.1. Masdevallia echidna Rchb. pyramidalis (Ten.Ex.4 H. orbicularis L.nothosubsp. Graham .11.emarginata DC.9 16.1 H.Ex. 62.11.Ex.13 34.1 33. Heller ex J. T. . . .10.3 H. tumidum S. Boivin Malvastrum bicuspidatum subsp.spicata L.Ex.1 . tomentosa (Briq.Ex.Ex.Ex.1 H.Ex.Ex.. .subsp.2. H.6.Ex. H. f.Ex. not "albizziae" Meliosma Menispermum hirsutum L.2..1 H.1 16.4 58. piperita . Mentha .2 58.Ex.1 26. spicata .60G.. not "Mesembrianthemum" 46.1 H.glabra L.32 Rec.4 34.1 H. not "Melanthieae" Kitt.11.albiziae Hansford & Deighton.Ex..var.16 22.3.Ex.Ex.13 20.1 H.1 Rec.Ex.Ex. .) Harley Mesembryanthemum L.11.medusae Thüm.4 51. . J. .1 H. tumidum S.Ex.Ex.subsp..60B.. R. hirsuta Sole .1. ..) Harley .Ex. Rec.60G.Ex.Ex.. Hill Manihot Mill.10.Ex. Jacks.Ex..1 H. Benson Medicago orbicularis (L.Ex.12.4 49.Ex.1(c).16 60. S.7 46. Martiusia Schult. Maltea B.10.Ex.Ex.1 Rec. R.villosum Lam.polymorpha L. .Ex. Marattiaceae Marattidae Martia Spreng. 1840) Melanthieae Griseb. Newc.Ex.Ex.Ex.var.×smithiana R.Ex.7 19.Ex. Melilotus Meliola . & Schult.3 H.Ex.aquatica L.

) Naudin Monotropeae D.Ex. Pericrene Mucor chrysospermus (Bull.10 53.1 60.Ex.stricta (Sw.2.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.2 23.) A.1 25.17 . .Ex.Ex.11 11.1.subsp.Ex.Ex. C.19A. [fructu] frondoso" Mycosphaerella aleuritidis S.Ex.14 11.19A. not "cannaefolia" 34.Ex. not (A. Funk Montia parvifolia (DC.33 11. Cheng Micromeria benthamii Webb & Berthel.Ex.Ex.1.Ex.Ex.Ex.14 33.60G.10.Ex.Ex.Ex. Minima Haw. Gray Montanoa Cerv..disticha (Heer) Miki .1 25.sect. 13.arbutifolia var. A. Cheng. 1753 No. ex Iinuma Musci Mussaenda frondosa L.×benthamineolens Svent.Ex. Mespilus .subsp.6 34.Ex. Don . Metasequoia Hu & W.Ex. 53.10.5 53.Ex.4 H.6 13. Ou Myogalum boucheanum Kunth Myosotis L.7 47.2 25.2 Rec.Ex.Ex..1 25. . cons.Ex.Ex. Rec.6.Ex. 53.33 11.Ex.1 6. Myrcia laevis O.1 25. H. Monochaete Döll Monochaetum (DC.Ex.Ex. Miltonia Lindl. 10. .lucida McVaugh Myrosma cannifolia L. non G. E.21 53.Ex.4 H.laevis subsp. nigra Willd.10 Rec.1 7. f.. non L. Murray. flagellaris (Bong.) Murray Monarda ciliata L. C. 13..10.) Ferris . 25 "Minthe" Minuartia L.33 H. .10. 1753.cinerea L.21 51.4 55.Ex. not "fr.(b). .pineolens Svent. non Miki ..Ex.glyptostroboides Hu & W.4 H.10.imbricata V.Ex.Ex. Musa basjoo Siebold & Zucc.) Hiern Mirabilis glutinosa Kuntze .3(b) 7.2 53.18 59. Mimosa cineraria L.11 33.Ex.Ex.8 32.6 59.Ex. Mespilodaphne mauritiana Meisn. glutinosa (Standl.22 33.1 11. nom.Ex.) Greene . Berg. Nels.. Don Monotropoideae A. No. parvifolia Mouriri subg.) Bull.22 33.Ex.1 33.

60.Ex..10.1 20.4. : Fr.Ex..1 46. jenny Strid Nolanea (Fr.Ex.29 46. Nelumbonis Nelumbonaceae Neoptilota Kylin Neotysonia phyllostegia (F.Ex.4.Ex.4 14. Oncidium Sw.Ex. Nigella degenii subsp.1 46.) Paul G..1(e) 46. .triquetrum (Sw.4 46. Br.2 18.villosa Thunb.×wienii Renner ex Rostanski Omphlaria nummularia Durieu & Mont. "Napea" Narcissus pseudonarcissus L.Ex.Ex.39 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z O Odontoglossum Kunth Oedogoniaceae Oenothera biennis L.Ex.Ex.) R. subsp.1 42.29 .1(e) H.Ex.10 13.×drawertii Renner ex Rostanski .1 H. not "Pseudo Narcissus" Nasa Nasturtium Mill.macrocarpa Nutt.Ex.subsp.18 60. Wilson Nepeta ×faassenii Bergmans ex Stearn.1 H. Nostocaceae Nothotsuga Hu ex C.Ex.17 30. Br.Ex.Ex.Ex. N.6.Myrtaceae 53.Ex.4. . H.3 18.Ex.8 60. ..4 23. villosa .Ex.Ex.Ex.4. Kumm.Ex.7 40. Schum. . non Mill.27 11.27 60. Nasturtium R. not "Bergmans" nor "Lawrence" Neves-armondia K.Ex.) P.2 36. nom cons.5 13.Ex.Ex.Ex.1 14. Page 53.18 23. Muell."nasturtium-aquaticum" Nelumbo.17 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z N Napaea L. barbro Strid .Ex.37 H.Ex.

Beauv. Bouch.10 32.rapum .Ex.2 58. 1843) Orobanche artemisiae .Ex. Orchis L.Ex.Ex. .Ex. non 11.1 51.7 34. 1810) Osbeckia L. & A. 33.Ex. . Palma elata W. & Graebn.Ex.Ex. Opuntia Mill.boucheanum (Kunth) Asch.1 51.1 H.1 Rec.Ex.Ex. Ornithogalum L.1 51.60D.10 H.24 53. .10..6 32.Ex.3 . Bartram Palmae Panax nossibiensis Drake Papaver rhoeas Papilionaceae Papilionoideae Paradinandra Schönenberger & E.Ex.Ex.columbarihaerens .4 32.5.3 18."undulatum hort.7 34.Ex.ficus-indica (L.vulgaris Mill.fuchsii Druce "ordo Cyperoideae" "ordo naturalis Lobeliaceae" "ordo Xylomaceae" Ormocarpum P.2 62.Ex.Ex.2 62. M.11.6 18.2 16.3 34.5 Rec.Ex.Ex.artemisiepiphyta .) Ach.3 62.sarothamnophyta "sectio Orontiaceae" (Brown. Früs Parasitaxus de Laub.Ex.1 23. Ostrya virginiana (Mill.10 32.1 33. 1650-1651) ×Orchicoeloglossum mixtum Asch.Ex. .Ex.) Mill.5.Ex.1 51. Parietales Parmelia cyanescens (Pers.Ex. Gray) Miq. Koch Ottoa 62.Ex.1 18.Ex.columbariae .60B.1(a) A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z P Pachysphaera Ostenf. "Opuntia vulgo herbariorum" (Bauhin & Cherler.Ex.Ex.Ex.7 3.Ex. .3 18.Ex.Ex.18 44.7 51." (Kunth.1 51.Ex.2 18.Ex.Oplopanax (Torr.32 14.Ex.11. 53. 19.) K.7 19.

5 11. Phlox divaricata L. O.Schaer.Ex. 1880) . nor "Fr."andensis" (Müller.1 33. laphamii (A. 1756) Phalaenopsis Blume ×Philageria Mast.4 51.Ex.Ex.Ex. Arg. 1880) Phlyctis andensis Nyl.9 52. Parnassiales Nakai Patellaria Fr.9. 1903) Petalodinium Cachon & Cachon-Enj.Ex.Ex.3. Peltophorus Desv.4 H. . subsp. Petrosimonia brachiata (Pall.ludoviciensis Müll.5 52.Ex.pilosa subsp.) Müll.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.segetum (Kunth) Small. . Peltophorum (Vogel) Benth.boliviensis (Nyl.4 46.10 59.2 10. 1880) .Ex. Wood) Wherry .4 Rec.10 53.9. ex D.1 H.mitis Delarbre .2 43.Ex.Ex." "Phaelypea" (Browne.) R.5 42..Ex.Ex. Don) Masam.2 H. not "Mérat".Ex.) Litv.3 H.drummondii 'Sternenzauber' .Ex. Peponium Engl. Pereskia opuntiiflora DC.Ex.-Ham.6.2 43. divaricata .5 23.) Bunge . Arg.1 42.Ex. Peziza corticalis Pers.6.9 33.6 H.Ex. ozarkana Wherry Phlyctidia Müll.3. Pavia Mill.Ex.38 H.Ex.Ex..Ex. Penicillium brefeldianum B.oppositifolia (Pall. W. Paullinia paullinioides Radlk.2 43. non Hedw."sorediiformis" (Müller.hibbertioides Baill.2 15.."hampeana" (Müller. Phleum hirsutum Honck. Philesia Comm.2 11.subsp.Ex.2 43. Br. .Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.2 43.Ex. ex Juss.10 60."brasiliensis" (Müller. 1880) .31 51. Arg.3 28.Ex.Ex.10 53. Dodge Peponia Grev.Ex.Ex.Ex.17 23.5 53. not "opuntiaeflora" Peridermium balsameum Peck Persicaria maculosa Gray . Philgamia Baill. Phippsia (Trin.2 43.Ex.3 43.21 42.2 .3. Peyrousea DC. not "segeta" (Small.Ex. . Petrophiloides Bowerb.60B.rundinata (Buch.Ex.Ex.2 43.5 H.Ex.5 53. : Fr. 35..7 45. .

Platycarya Siebold & Zucc.4 16. .Ex.Ex.47A. emend.28 60.mertensiana Bong.Ex. .Ex.excelsa Lam.Ex..Ex.Ex. not "var.2 43.1 60. Arg.Ex.1 62.32 Rec.Ex. Phoradendron Nutt.18 46.Ex. Karst.4 60. Kumm.12 53.Ex.Ex.24 16. Phyllerpa prolifera var.Ex.Ex. not "(Walter) J.Ex.4 7. Müll.Ex.4 52.7 22.. .3 42. W.Ex.Ex.30 46.Ex. M. Piptolepis Benth.1.Ex. not "anonicola" Phyllanthus L. Phyteuma L.) H.30 43.Ex.pauciflora Lam.24 33.2 42.Ex.Ex.) P.Ex. 43.4 29.2 43.) Carrière.12 10. Y. Picea .Ex. not "theophrastii" Pholiota (Fr.12 52. Phoenix theophrasti Greuter.Ex.Ex. nor C.1 52. F.7 11.31 14.50F.Ex. Feng ex C.pulverulacea Moberg Physospermum Cuss. not "Phoradendrum" Phyllachora annonicola Chardon.sorediiformis Kremp.6 53..Ex. firma Kütz. Gmel.abies (L. Y. .3 34. Piratinera Aubl.Ex.3 22. : Fr. W.Ex.brasiliensis Nyl. not K.4 10. .2 60.boliviensis Nyl.Ex.Ex.24.11 Rec. 46. Wu & H.8 .. Q.Ex.Ex. "Pirus mairei" Pisocarpium Link Pittosporaceae Pittosporum buxifolium K.3 46. Plectranthus L'Hér. 53.alcoquiana (Veitch ex Lindl. F.excelsa Link Pinaceae "Pineae Spreng" Pinopsida Pinus abies L.Ex.Ex. Oliganthos Barnéoud . Wu & H. not "alcockiana" . M.Ex.1 62. Ph. Feng ex W.phillyreoides Benth.1 24. Li." Plantago sect. Yin.Ex. . firma" Phyllogonium Bridel Phyllogonum Coville Physconia Poelt . Gmel. Li Planera aquatica J.1 20.12 52.

Ex.Ex. vulgare Polypogon Desf..) L'Hér.Ex. femina" . Populus ×canadensis var.) Rothm.Ex.) Rehder .monspeliensis (L.1 H.Ex. Br.1 19.vallesiana Honck.3 H.Ex. 1721) Polycarpaea Lam.. "Polifolia" (Buxbaum.Ex.3 15.Ex.Ex.-Ham.cervinus (Schaeff. not "F..) Schidlay .Ex.38 18.segetum Kunth Polypodium australe Fée .var.17. .12.filix-femina L.Ex.Ex.3 15.3 60. ex D.3. Delanoë & Delanoë . mas" .3 45.runcinatum Buch.Ex.Ex.17 23.10 23. Pooideae Asch. Don .2.Ex.) P.Ex. fragile" .Ex. Durand Pleuropetalum Hook. Poaceae Barnhart Poëae R.8 14.8 21. Polygonum .Ex.1 52.Ex.Ex.Carinii P.Ex.1. .10 52. f.) Desf.Ex.×font-queri Rothm.Ex.10 62.Ex. 19.1 53. not "F.Ex.Ex.3 51. H.3 19.Ex.Ex.17 23.6 53. .6.Ex.Ex.Ex.1 H.2. .fruticosus L'Hér.4 33. ‘jiroveci’ Poa L.atricapillus (Batsch) Fayod . marilandica (Poir.vulgare nothosubsp..17..Ex.1 .Ex.6 18. Poinae Dumort. .1 15. mantoniae (Rothm.8 18.7 52. . serotina (R.10 52.3 46.8 45. Scopulorum Pleuripetalum T.2.Ex.Ex..Ex. f.Ex. H. Plumbaginis Pluteus Fr.Ex. . Polycarpon L.3 62. Delanoë & Delanoë .5.1 52.Ex. Plumbaginaceae Plumbago.26 52.Ex.17 H.8 45. Hartig) Rehder 14.persicaria L. Pleione subg.punctatus (L.filix-mas L.jirovecii Frenkel .5 23. Pneumocystis P.1 18.12.1 H. prionodes (Asch. not "F.2.5.3 19.subsp.Ex.subsp.Ex. Kumm.fragile L. 19. H.Ex.9 33. Polycnemum oppositifolium Pall.×shivasiae Rothm.. .

Ex. .Ex. Cassinia Greuter .10. 1952) .. non L. cons.Ex. 1771.Ex. Psathyrella sarcocephalus (Fr.50E.26A.) Garay.1 . 16. Hunt Pseudelephantopus Rohr.1 23.26A. 53. not "echidnum" (Garay.nothosect.Ex. Br.) L. not "Pseudosalvinia" Psilotum truncatum R. & Swezy.Porella pinnata L.sect.Ex.Ex.Ex. Rec.Ex. or R.2 Rec.8 H.10.var.7 H.Ex. nom. . not "Pseudo-elephantopus" "Pseudoditrichaceae" (Steere & Iwatsuki. Dionysiopsis Pax Prosopis ."atrosanguinea-pedata" (Maund.Ex..Ex.cynaroides (L..10.Ex.6.1 41.Ex.Ex. Porroglossum Schltr. ex D.10 45. Platon Greuter 13.18 16.Ex.5 13.Ex. Davis Pteridophytina B. Boivin Pteris caudata L.Ex. caudatum (L. 1974) Pseudoditrichum mirabile Steere & Iwatsuki Pseudolarix Gordon . "Pteridospermaexylon" (Greguss.) Sadeb.3 60.5 34. F.6 53.Ex. . Protodiniferaceae Kof.5 H.7 52.3. not "Protodiniferidae" Protofagacea allonensis Herend.7 33.Ex.Ex.1 14.7 18. Potamogetonos Potamogetonaceae Potentilla atrosanguinea Lodd.."cineraria" (Druce.1 10.Ex. 1952) Pteridophyta Bergen & B.22 41.7 1.10.5 10.Ex.Ex. Ptilostemon Cass.Ex.22 52.Ex.Ex.Ex. cons.Ex. & al.2 H. 1753 .3 Rec. pro parte "Psorama murale Samp" Pteridium aquilinum subsp.pedata Nestl."theresiae" (Greguss. M."truncatum" auct. Pseudo-salvinia Piton.6. Nelson) Rehder Pseudorchis Ség.) Bonap.Ex.2 H.Ex.2 Rec.7.Ex. 1833) .7 23. 1914) Protea L. Don .7.21 14.26A. caudatum (L. 1953) Potamogeton.Ex.21 53. Br.1 H.1(a). nom.Ex.2 11. f.Ex.Ex.Ex.echidna (Rchb.1 H. : Fr.10 Rec.amabilis (J.Ex.2 34.3 60..50E.) Singer ×Pseudadenia P. . Primula sect.Ex.1 18.2 11.

subsp.mairei H.5 H.7.Ex.4 59.Ex.Ex.8 11. Radicula Moench Radiola Hill .Ex...Ex.2 20.8 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z R Rabenhorstia tiliae (Pers."radiola" (Karsten. Ptilostemon .muticus Cass.2 Rec.Ex. H.1 11..sect. Lév.Ex. Stein Pyrus .Ex.Ex. .Ex.Ex.2 11.var. Plinia Greuter .5 46.Ex.Ex.Ex. ×Pucciphippsia Tzvelev Pulsatilla montana subsp..frainetto 'Hungarian Crown' .8 H. Quisqualis L.4 . DC.) Fr.Ex. . dacica Rummelsp.nothosect.6 49.×deamii Trel.19A.6 Rec.10.4 23.linoides Roth .2 23. .macrocarpa Michx.Ex. serbica W.7.1 H." Pyroleae D.5 28.6 49. Gray Pyrophacus F. : Pers. Puccinia Pers.7.Ex.14 Rec.50F.Ex. australis (Heuff.1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Q Quercus alba L.19A..5 H. 1882) 20.Ex.29 33. . not "(W.10. .6. Platyrhaphium Greuter .Ex.1 H.10.calleryana Decne. Zimm.Ex.1 Rec50F.4 23.muehlenbergii Engelm.Ex.Ex.) Rummelsp.) Less.2 H.Ex. Don Pyroloideae A.) Zämelis .6.Ex. Zimm.Ex.Ex.4 49.Ex. not "Pirus" H.chamaepeuce (L.25 20. Puccinellia Parl.sect.4 H.polystachya A. .10. .Ex.

. Horak 35.1 18. Rhododendron L. 20.4 19.1 53.sect.Ex.1 18.1.8 34.4.subg.22A.Ex. Anomodiscus ×Rodrettiopsis Moir Rodriguezia Ruiz & Pav.13 22.Ex.luteum Sweet Rhodophyllaceae Rhodophyllidaceae Rhodophyllis.Ex.. 1897) Rhaptopetalum Oliv. 1948) Rhizoctonia microsclerotia Matz Rhododendreae Brongn.Ex.. Don .Ex.Ex.sect.Ex. Rhodophylli Rhodophyta Rhodora L.5 60. Roegneria hirsuta Keng Roridella E. Rauhia Traub Ravenelia cubensis Arthur & J.vitis-idaea Burm.4 19. Rhodophyllidos Rhodophyllus.8.1 Rec.Ex. Rhodoreae D.Ex.2 40.7 19.1 23. Johnst.6 53. Silva Rauia Nees & Mart. Pseudofrangula Grubov .1.23 30.Ex.18 19. Rhamnus L.Ex.subg.6 33. C.Ex.16 34.2 62.5 22. Don Rhodymenia Grev.Ex. ex P.4 19.5 18.Ex.22A.1 18. Pseudofrangula (Grubov) Brizicky .Ranzanioideae Nakai Raphidomonas F. Stein Raphidophyceae Chadef.12 H.2 59.Ex.1 Rec. Richardsonia Kunth Ricinocarpos sect.Ex.Ex.6. Anthodendron (Rchb. Anthodendron . Pentanthera G. .Ex.Ex.) Rehder .18 53.Ex.5 51. Ex.Ex.18 59.Ex. .Ex. not "vitis idaea" "Rhaptopetalaceae" (Pierre.alnifolia L'Hér.Ex. Ravensara Sonn.1 Rec.1 H.8 9.2 55.8 .Ex.Ex.bureavii Franch.Ex.1 H..5 22.Ex.6 H.Ex.4 14.5 22. 22.Ex. Rhododendroideae Endl. Rheedia kappleri Eyma "Rheum ×cultorum" (Thorsrud & Reisaeter.Ex.5 21.Ex.Ex.6 51. Renanthera Lour. not "Rhodomenia" Rhynchostylis Blume Richardia L.Ex.Ex.22A.2 16.Ex. R.Ex.Ex.Ex.6 16.6.Ex.6.Ex.Ex. not "bureaui" .Ex.subg. f.

Ex. non Hook.jundzillii f.gallica L. Lu ex Boufford & al.1.Ex.6 14.Ex.3 46.×toddiae Wolley-Dod. F. 53.Ex.quebecensis L.Ex.Ex.6 16. H.Ex.60C.6 53. Bartram) F.Ex.4 18.Ex.2.Ex.1 46.Ex. 46.taitoensis Hayata .Ex. taitoensis (Hayata) T. gallica .2 19.1(d) 18. not "pissardi".27 Rec.Ex. . Bailey .pissardii Carrière. .9 23. Keller .Roridomyces Rexer Rorippa Scop.Ex. Harper .Ex.9 11.2.Ex.9 11.1 46. 46. Cook Rubia L.Ex.Ex.1.17 33.canina L.Ex.18 18.1.var."pallida" (sensu Hillebrand.Ex.5 53.9 23.var.1 14.Ex. eriostyla R.Ex. 20.10 53. Rubus L.. Christ .amnicola Blanch..Ex.17 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z S Saccharomyces Meyen Saccharomycetes G. T. .25 60.10 11. Yang .Ex.1.17 . 16.3.60D.Ex.regia (Kunth) O.Ex.var. Rosa L.Ex.8 46.29 Rec.Ex.Ex.Ex.8 14. Winter Sacheria Sirodot Sadleria hillebrandii Rob.1 24.1 33.2 19.1 11.7 24. Roystonea elata (W.Ex.Ex.Ex. 19.aculeatiflorus Hayata . .var. taitoensis Rumex cantabricus Rech. Rosoideae Endl.Ex.webbiana Rosaceae Adans.1 H.Ex. leioclada Borbás .Ex. leioclada H.fanjingshanensis L. 1888).7 60.6 48. . Y. Liu & T. nor "pissarti" . f. Rosae Roseae DC.. Rutaceae 30. . not "×toddii" . 19. not "amnicolus" .Ex.. S.Ex..glutinosa var.Ex.

var.10 36. H. Scandix pecten-veneris L.1 H. Scaevola taccada (Gaertn.2 23. & Irmsch.3. willeana Holmboe. Ex. not "pecten <o+>" Scenedesmus armatus var.carinatus var.f.Ex. .aurita L. "Schaenoides" (Rottbøll. multicaulis] subf.3 26.Ex. non L.caprea L. 52.oxyodon Webb & Heldr. Glaucae Pax ..×capreola Andersson .Ex.7 49.subsect.Ex.glaucops Andersson (pro hybr. S.& Arn..Ex.Ex.1 33.Ex. brevifolia f.) Dorn" ..Ex.16 49.grandiflora subsp. subsp.6 .7 49.1 H.2 53. "S. herbacea L.Ex.Ex.21 21.26 11.Ex. tristis (Aiton) Griggs .Ex.16 18.26 11.26 11.) Pankow. 1936) . D.17 23. 1753) .. brevicaudatus (Hortob. Péterfi) E.1..15 53.Ex.. Hegew.Ex.Ex. Koch .Ex.2 36.8.Ex.Ex.var. non (L. Schneid.3 52.var.Ex. .3 18. 1772) Schiedea "gregoriana" (Degener. Salicaceae Salicis Salicornia europaea L.3.Ex.kealiae Caum & Hosaka Schinus molle L.sect.var.26 11. Sapium .Ex."africana coerulea" (Linnaeus.Ex.Ex.15 24.3 11. willeana" .subsect.) Roxb.8 23.. K.Ex.myrsinifolia Salisb. Myrtilloides C. 52. S.2.Ex. microphylla Andersson .1 24..Ex.Ex.2 11. Argenteae W.26 52.humilis Marshall .1. . Salix .2.. aizoon subvar. 46. .Ex.sect. K.Ex. tristis Salvia sect.Ex. Péterfi .1 11. Hemisphace Benth. brevicaudatus L.15 20.Ex.15 53.Ex. not "(C.7 H. brevicaudatus Hortob.tristis Aiton .Ex. microphylla (Andersson) Fernald . Patentinervia Saxifraga aizoon [var.Ex.1 50.. . . Schneid.Ex. J.1 26.Ex. .26 32.Ex.Ex. 18. surculosa Engl."myrsinites" sensu Hoffm.var.Ex.) .5 30.

triqueter Moç.1 46. Sersalisia R.Ex. "Scirpoides" (Rottbøll.8 11.cespitosus L.Ex.4 62.3. Scirpoides Ség.Ex.Ex. Serratula chamaepeuce L.1 58.integerrimus Hochst.Ex.) Sch.17 31.Ex.Ex. 1897) Sebastiano-schaueria Nees Sebertia Engl.8 34.16 .Ex.Schoenoxiphium .Ex.Ex.Ex. 1891) Sedum L.Ex. Sclerodermatos Sclerodermataceae Scyphophora ecmocyna Gray Scytanthus Hook.Ex. 46. Sesleria Setaria excurrens var.altum Kukkonen Schoenus L.) Raym. .1 33.napifolius MacOwan Sepedonium chrysospermum (Bull.Ex.iridifolius Bory Sclerocroton .candollei Hamet .10.1 18. 1772) .Ex.6.4 20.Ex.Ex.Ex.10 59. 1772) Scirpus L.1 34.5 11.Ex. spathulifolium 't Hart Sedum sedoides (Decne.Ex.) Fr. .Ex.8 34.20 60.1 11.Ex.Ex.Ex. Chen Sicyos L.Ex. 43.1 H.Ex.3 46.10 60.Ex. Br. leviflora Keng ex S. Bip.sect. not "caespitosus" . Scleroderma. not "napeaefolius" .)" (Baillon.6 34.17 11. not sect..8 34.Ex.17 53.? acuminata Baill. . & Sessé ex Ser.3 20.4 43. Pseudoëriophorum Jurtzev.4 20.reticulatus Hochst.5 53.Ex. Berger) Britton & Rose ×Seleniphyllum Rowley Sempervivum sedoides Decne.Ex.10. Senecio napaeifolius (DC. "Pseudo-eriophorum" . Scilla peruviana L.1(b) 37. Scytopetalaceae Engl.5 H.eriocarpum subsp.21 18.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.8 20..1 34.10 51. not "Pierre ex Baill.Ex."paradoxus" (Rottbøll.21 11.18 53. . "Scytopetalum" (Pierre.-Hamet Selaginella Selenicereus (A.20 11." ."acuminata Pierre (ms. L.Ex.1 11. 60. 43.Ex. .17 37.60B.6.3 41.1 Rec..Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.21 11.Ex.

Ex. insanum Prain . Skeletonemopsis P.tuberosum var.11 53. 1775) Smithia Aiton.4 53.Ex.13 11. 1862) 9.6 11.vulgaris (Moench) Garcke Simarouba Aubl. Solms-laubachia Muschl. non Scop.Ex. Simaruba Boehm. ×Solidaster H.rantonnetii Carrière. murukewillu Ochoa. V. not “solomonensis” Spergula stricta Sw.Ex.Ex. . Spathiphyllum solomonense Nicolson.insanum . Spermatophyta Sphaeria Haller .Ex.Sida retusa L.6.Ex.28 11.Ex.1(a).8 14.fragiformis Pers.8 60. Sigillariaceae Sigillariostrobus (Schimp.17 52.11 6.Ex.4 6.Ex.6 Rec.saltense (Bitter) C.Ex.Ex.cucubalus Wibel .Ex.6 51.50F.6 51.Ex.1(a) 23.Ex.13 53.11 13.Ex. rigida" (Lindberg.Ex.Ex.28 11.Ex.Ex.melongena var.1 24. .Ex. ex Diels Sophora tomentosa subsp. Solanum ferox .3 11.37 11. not "rantonnei" .saltiense S.15 53.torvum Sw. Sphagnaceae Sphagnum "b.Ex. Morton .Ex.Ex.behen L.) Geinitz Silene L. Moore .) Brummitt ×Sophrolaeliocattleya Hurst Sophronitis Lindl.8 46.37 20. nom.8 H.28 11. 60.Ex.Ex.1(b).Ex.tiliae Pers.6 51.Ex.Ex. 13. cons.lycopersicum L.8 52.2 .1(c) 21.Ex. Sigillaria Brongn.2 60. R.Ex. A. .6 13. .Ex.23 11.Ex. Wehrh..6.6 H. . Skeletonema Grev.Ex.9 14.Ex.Ex.Ex.11 52. not "muru'kewillu" Solidago L.60B.8 52. .indicum L.6 Rec.13 11.13 11. Sims Skytanthus Meyen Sloanea Smilax "caule inermi" (Aublet. Sph.17 53.Ex. occidentalis (L.

.1 Rec. non Ruiz & Pav. not "Tamnus" Taonabo Aubl.1 62. Stillingia . “Sterocaulon subdenudatum” Havaas Steyerbromelia discolor L.3 34. 58. Sphenocleoideae Lindl.Ex.Ex.) Elliott Strophostyles umbellata (Muhl.) Baill.Ex.) Britton Strychnos L.Ex."baccata" (Forsskål.10 11. (1775) . pilosa (Nutt.2 21.Ex.7 62. Watson 21.Ex.12 46. Tapeinanthus Boiss.23 53.1 43..var.1 62. (pro sp.Ex. Strophostyles helvola (L.var. Don) Joy Thomps.Ex.1 62.1 43. B.1 51. Symphostemon Hiern Symphyostemon Miers Synthlipsis berlandieri A..Ex. Rigida (Lindb.) Epling .Ex.1 11.Ex.7 62. ex Willd.Ex.Ex. "Sphagna rigida" (Limpricht. Br. Rob.) Limpr.Ex.var.Ex.21 11. not "Staphylis" Stenocarpus R. Tamus.1 50.7 41.Ex. ex Benth.Ex..) Fernald Staphylea.1 62.21 46.) . “Sub-Order ? Sphenocleaceae” Spondias mombin Stachys L. not Tiegh. berlandieri .26A. 1775) Swainsona formosa (D.12 57.27 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z T Talinum polyandrum Hook. Strasburgeria Baill. .Ex. non Herb. Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh. .sect.Ex.26A.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex."vera" (Forsskål.Ex.Ex.×ambigua Sm. "Suaeda" (Forsskål.8 11..Ex.27 11. pilosa (Nutt.Ex.2 19.[unranked] Rigida Lindb..sect.27 11.1 Rec. ex Soler.10 53.Ex.dentata Aubl.6 46.Ex.1 57. . 1885) .punctata Aubl. Gray .1 23.Ex.1 43.Ex.integerrima (Hochst.Ex. Smith & H.2. .Ex. 1775) .palustris subsp. .2 21.1 51.Ex.Ex. hispida S.

Ex.Ex.Ex. non Raf.Ex. "Thamnus" Thea L.Ex.6 16.2 28.Ex.13 52.15 11.sect. . 1953) Tmesipteris elongata P.'Variegata' Tephroseris (Rchb. not “berteroanus” Tremellaceae Triaspis mossambica A. Tragus berteronianus Schult. britannicus (Ronniger) P. Dang.Ex.. George ex J. "Thamnos".praecox subsp..4 51. J.15 11.Ex.4 41.3 11.1 33.) Desv. Fourn.1 10.28 62.Ex.8 11.Ex. cons. .Ex.1 13.Ex. arcticus (Durand) Jalas ..1 H.15 11. variegata Weston . Thymus britannicus Ronniger . nom.10 18.Ex.6 .subsp.Ex.15 11. arcticus Durand Thuspeinanta T.Ex. P. subsp.Ex.Ex. . .4 16.7 53.Ex. .Ex.Ex. M.11. arcticus (Durand) Hyl.Ex. 1876) Trichomanes Trifolium indicum L.Ex. indica" Triglochin L..Ex. 1876) "Tricholomées" (Roze.Ex.1 60. Newton Taxus L.Ex.5 41.Ex. not "M.truncata (R. not "mozambica" Trichipteris kalbreyeri (Baker) R.10 62.. Torreya Arn.serpyllum L. Trilepisium Thouars .8 18.Ex. ex Baker Tillia Tithymalus "jaroslavii" (Poljakov. W.Ex.. britannicus (Ronniger) Holub .Ex. S. Eriopappus (Dumort.Ex. Banks Trimerophyton Hopping 53.1 28.var.32 62..2. Durand Tiarella cordifolia L.7 51. Tilia Tillaea Tillandsia bryoides Griseb. A.Ex.5 51.madagascariense DC.1 34.) Holub Tersonia cyathiflora (Fenzl) A.subsp.3 46.7 52.Ex.2 60.Ex.14 35.baccata var.) Rchb.10 23. Green Tetraglochin Poepp. Tryon Tricholomataceae Pouzar.1 49.Ex.15 41.Ex.Taraxacum Zinn. not "Taraxacvm" Tasmanites E.Ex.Ex.15 11.Ex. Trimerophytina H. not "Tricholomataceae" (Roze.Ex.Ex.Ex.3 49.8 23. Juss. 53. Br..6 60..Ex.1 9.

7 . Trollius taihasenzanensis Masam. non Borkh.Ex.cubensis (Arthur & J.6 26. ex K. .3 H. .26 Rec.1 60. ×Tritordeum Asch.Ex. : Pers.Ex.5 13.) Sarg.Ex.heterophylla (Raf.Ex..3 H.Ex.Ex.8 60.3.60B.Ex.Ex.1 H.Ex.. DC. Tuberculodinium D. H.Ex.Ex.6 20.60B. .Ex.var. Taylor . coromandeliana A.3 20.var.Ex.Ex.29 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z U Ubochea Baill. 59.6 26. H. : Fr.Ex.Ex.Triticum L.3.stellaris L.2 60. . .Ex.Ex.3. Richt.) Schmalh..Ex. not "Vffenbachia" Uladendron codesuri Marc.3.Ex. . Johnst.2 7.5. not "Uva ursi" (Miller. ..1(d).Ex.1 18.3 11.4 59. Umbelliferae Uredinales Uredo Pers. R.laxum Fr. stellaris (L. not "Vredo pvstvlata" Uromyces fabae Urospatheae Nakai Urtica "dubia?" (Forsskål. stellaris Uva-ursi Duhamel.tauschii (Coss. .3 H.var.8.Ex.6 26.) Cummins .speltoides (Tausch) Gren. 1775) Urvillea Kunth Ustilaginales Utricularia inflexa Forssk. not “Torilis Tropaeolum majus L.10 53.1 13.Ex..1 60.mertensiana (Bong.) P. & Graebn.5 7. .Ex. f.pustulata Pers.2 20.Ex.3 23.Ex.1 35.Ex. Uffenbachia Fabr. Tsuga .Ex. Wall H. .Ex.9 23.1 26. Wigg.Ex.Ex.-Berti. 1754) Rec.Ex.1 H..dicoccoides (Körn. not "codesurii" Ulmus racemosa Thomas.2 23.50C.gulosorum F.2 7. .1(d) 59.10.) Carrière Tuber F.8.) Körn.3 H. Rec. Wigg.6 26. f.aestivum L.

Ex. D. M. Gmel.Ex.×schiedeanum W.Ex. Jones ex R.prostrata L.lindleyana ×Vascostylis Takakura Verbascum sect.1 H.10. Aulacosperma Murb.Ex.Ex."nigro-lychnitis" (Schiede.Ex.Ex.2 26. C. .Ex. . C."subsp.10.Ex. Jiang & S.Ex.60C.Ex.micranthera Viburnum ternatum Rehder Vicia L. Vulpia myuros (L.Ex. Vinca major L.5. Valantia L.5 46. J. H. sanneensis Y. 60.nigrum L.Ex.3 23.11 21. Vincetoxicum Viola hirta L. in Acharius".19A.4 26.7 9."qualis" (Krocker. Br.10 6.Ex.2.22 11.Ex. nor "Wahlenb.22 23.lychnitis L.Ex.) Maire & Weiller" Rec.Ex. 1825) .amurensis f. Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. .Ex. 1790) . Don Vaccinioideae Endl.2 18.1(d) 11.6.5 51.19A.Ex.21 46.6 53.31 23.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.2 23.10.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z V Vaccinieae D.5 46.Ex. H.10.Ex. Fu ex Ma & al.5 6." Vexillifera Ducke .3 H.3 Rec. F.5 60. hirta Ging..1(c) H.Ex. . not "Vaillantia" Valeriana sect. Valerianopsis Vanda W.60C. pseudo-myuros (Soy.Ex. Veronica anagallis-aquatica L.Ex.8. ex Ach.7 23. Fu.6.. M.-Will. .1 24. . . not "Wahlenb.) C.Ex.10 24.16 H. Jiang & S.2 Rec.6.. not Y. C.Ex..2 . Vitellaria paradoxa C. Koch Verbena hassleriana Verbesina alba L. not "anagallis [inverted triangle]" Verrucaria aethiobola Wahlenb.3 H.2 Rec. .tricolor var. Gaertn.Ex.

= Notes.4 53. Xylomataceae Fr.2 18. Ex. "Xanthoxylum" Xerocomus Quél.1 Rec.20 11. Weihea Spreng.Ex. .3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z Z Zanthoxyleae Dumort.2 Rec.neotruncatum T. Zygophyllum billardierei DC.Ex.62A.Ex.Ex.50F.Ex.2 53.1 11. = App. etc. = Examples. "ordo Xylomaceae" 62. not "billardierii" 35. I .20 14.. non S.A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z W Wahlenbergia Roth Waltheria americana L. arabic numerals = Articles or.2 Rec.Ex. Zanthoxylum caribaeum var. Recommendations.Ex. Recommendations. as follows: Div.indica L.4 60.Ex.Ex.. = Principles.Ex.Ex. Q. 11.50F. floridanum (Nutt. = Preamble. when followed by a letter.Ex.1 18. Gray.Ex.6 Rec. of the Code. fn.5 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Z X Xanthoceras Bunge "Xanthoxylon".Ex. = Division. H.50F. Wintera Murray Winteraceae R.) A.Ex. not "Xanthoxylum" .11 SUBJECT INDEX The references in this index are not to pages but to the Articles. Br.cribrosum Spreng. Pre.. = footnotes. ex Lindl.Ex. not "Xanthoxylon" Zingiber trunctatum Stokes. Tong . Wu & al. Prin. N.5 18. L.

VII nom.N. App. VII nom. App. cit.2 excl. (pro hybrida) 50. authors' name 46A • .2 . Epithets. (et aliorum) 46C. in a special section: the "Index of scientific names". = other Appendices. (nothospecies) 5A op.(hybrids). (emendavit) 47A & (et) 46C. (nomen rejiciendum) 50E.4 • . (order) 5A p. and Word elements.4. a few sub-indices have been included under the following headings: Abbreviations. 19. (genus novum) 45A loc.1 nob. (pro parte) 47A pro hybr. (class) 5A comb. gen. (nomen alternativum) 19. (auctorum) 50D cl. cit. (forma) 5A fam (family) 5A gen. (loco citato) 33A m.herbarium name 37.1.Ex.ranks 5A Abbreviations: • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • anam. (genus) 5A gen. (anamorphe nova) 59A.1 & al. Publications. (excluso genere. cons. Latin plant names appearing in the body of the Code plus Appendix I are listed at the end of the Subject index. VII nom.2. nov. (combinatio nova) 7. sp. exclusis speciebus) 47A excl.(notho-) H. (mutatis characteribus) 47A n.1 auct.2 • . char. p.N. 45A. (mihi) 46D mut. nov. nov. App. Definitions. nov. App. VII nothosp. nud. exclusis generibus) 47A excl. For ease of reference. var.Ex. exclusis varietatibus) 47A f. (nobis) 46D nom.personal name 60B. App.3.VII emend. (nomen nudum) 50B. (nomen conservandum) 50E.7 nom. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z A Abbreviation. Transcriptions (and related subjects). App. alt. (exclusa specie. (opere citato) 33A ord. (exclusa varietate. (nomen novum) 45A. rej.3.

6. 60. 60D • .1(e) Alliance. (Saint).names classes and subclasses 16A.illustration 39.6. (sensu amplo) 47A s.2 • . 19. 45A subg.3 Abstracting journals 30A Acceptance of name 34.1(a). designation 4. in epithet 60C. (species) 5A sp. 11. (subspecies) 5A tr.originally assigned to non-plant group 45. ampl.starting points 13. 11. author citation 49 • .of status.living culture from holotype 8B.1. (pro specie) 50.4 .. VII Agreement. (species novum) 45A St. nov.N. l. App.1-3 .10 Abstract 30A.of rank.priority 11. VII • • • • • .28.8.1 Admixture 8.4.. 18.families 10.different ranks 34.2 . 39A . as epithet 23. 60C.3.1 Adjective.2 • • • • • • • .2.2 . App.1.5-6. nov.N. (sensu stricto) 47A sect. hybrid/non-hybrid 50 Alternative names 34.1 pro syn. (variety) 5A Absence of a rule Pre. non-fossil 11.5(d) stat.2. (section) 5A ser.1. 45.III.Ex.1 .subfamily 10. (sensu lato) 47A s.7 .2-5 Algae. Committee for Div. grammatical. (subgenus) 5A subsp.1 . author citation 47.valid publication 34.(c-d)1. VII .4 Agricultural plants.7 .1 .2. instead of order 17. (tribe) 5A var. 47A • .N. 21B. App.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • pro sp.homonymy with bacterial name 54. (series) 5A sp.Latin description or diagnosis 36. (status novus) 7.plural 21.as name 20A.in number 60.N.1+5+6(a+c).plural 18. (pro synonymo) 50A s.2.fossil vs. str.1-2 • .1(f) • .N. 19.3(a) . 24. see under Gender • ..2 Alteration of circumscription.pleomorphic fungi 34.

.use permitted 59.7+N.2 Apostrophe. 60B. 62. 26.9 Arbitrary formation.5 .not alternative 34.3a .2 • .priority 13.1 ..3 . see Anamorph Author.3.internal evidence 46. 53.effect on author citation 46. 59A..name. avoidance Pre.VI 20N.5 .1 .Ex1..5 . 50E. pleomorphic 59. VII • .3 Article(s).homonyms 50C .N.Ex. 18.1 Anamorph 1.2 Analysis 42.of the Code Pre. 56.1+3+N.incorrect form 33. 59.equivalence for non-vascular plants 44.alternative names 34.1 . 59. App.3 Ascomycetes.5 .2-3 .1 .1 Ascription.1 .N.2+4 Asexual form. 60.1..1+N.IV 14. in personal name 60C..1-2.1+4 .basionym 49 .1 Amendment.III 14. App..4. App.1. citation (see also Citation) 46 • • • • • • • • • • • • • . 59.N.1.6.1. 32.7 .30 .10 Appendix..7 Ampersand (&) 46C Anagram 20. 26.1 ..method of working 9A.50E.11+5+N.autonyms 22. deletion 60.1.10.new taxon/new combination 59. 44.6.2.. epithet 23.Ambiguity.1..new 59A. VII • • • • • • • • • . I..1...1-2. VII • .Ex.Ex.1-3+6 .generic name 20.8..5(c) • .1 .2..omission 22.N.Ex.binary names admissible 59.V 50E.external evidence 46. see Hybrid • • • • • ..hybrid names 50 .. 49 .type 7.followed by "in" 46.2 • . binary 59.1+Ex.change of rank 19A. see Modification American code of botanical nomenclature 10. definition 46.Ex.for valid publication 42.II 14.3.Ex5 .1 .nomenclatural novelties 30A.1-2.alteration of diagnostic characters 47 .3.N.

1 ..22.3 .3 Bibliographic citation.no author name 22.indirect 32.4 Autograph.5.1.6 .under zoological Code 45. see International code of nomenclature of bacteria ..priority 11. pleomorphic 59.subdivisions of genus 22.valid publication 6.1 ..5 • . App. fn. 47 .1. 21. Avowed substitute." 46 .with "ex" 46. App.8 Available. 49 .6.1 .4.4. VII • • • • • • • • • . 26. 33. 52.4.full and direct 32.4.1 • .Ex.N.N.infraspecific taxa 26. see Type Autonym 6. 58.1 .N.author citation 46.1.4 24.• • • • • • • • ..nomenclature.6 .6 . abbreviation 46A.5-6.3 . 32.pre-starting point authors 46.taxa 54A • Basidiomycetes.3..N.without indication of rank 35.1.10 • . 41 .4.use of "in" 46. see Nomen novum A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z B Back-cross H.1 Basionym 33.1 Bacterial names 54A • . 19.2+Ex. 33A.8.2-3+5.5-6. error 33.establishment 22.type 7.parenthetical 49 .in new combination 11. indelible 30.with "&" or "& al.unchanged 18..6.III.3 . 33A ..romanization 46B Authors of proposals Div.printed matter 31.5.name 14. epithet 11.1 .. 26.cryptic 32. 41 .4-6+N.3. VII Automatic typification. App.reference 32.3 .names..not given 33.. 32.+N.own to be used 46D .. VII • . App..4 .mere cross-reference to bibliography 33A .Ex.4-5. VII • • • • • • • . 33.

altered circumscription 47A .2 .".6.2 Binding decision.1(b) .3-5.III.3 . 23.2-3 .III.3 . 21. 33. 60. citation 47.misapplied name 50D .system 20."op.1.5 Blue-green algae Pre.5.for form taxa 59.IV. 50A .2 Bureau of Nomenclature Div.nothotaxon H.3+4(b2) • -officers Div.date of publication 45B.3 "Caulis". proper reasons Pre.4 .orthographical variant 61.1.4+N.2 Binary name 21.collection data 37. cit.holotype 37.lectotype 37.1 .N.7 Bona fide botanists 7A Bryophyta.".single element 37. 47A .2. cit. 11.1.4(d) Capital initial letter 20. Committee for Div.bibliographic error 33.5+7 .rules to follow 46 .Ex.4 Citation (see also Author citation) .6-7.5 .III.6 CD-ROM 30A. 33A.causing nomenclatural superfluity 52. not a generic name 20.1 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .name not validly published 50A . see under Priority Choice of type.for holomorph 59.nomen nudum 50B .nomen conservandum 50E.1 .1 . 6. avoid use 33A .3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z C Canonization.Bigeneric hybrid H. prefix indicating 60C.1 .2 Catalogue 30. 41 .synonym 34.2. VII • • • • . avoid use 33A . see Lectotype and Designation Circumscription Prin. App.anticipation 34.Ex.homonym 50C .alteration.basionym 32.9 Choice between names. on confusability 53.as epithet 24.3 ."loc.1 Change of name.

citation 37.III.9.6. VII • .binary 21.7.1 Conflict with protologue 9.7.1 .7.13(b). Preservation) 14.4+7+10. Div.5.1 Component.no type 37.4. fungal. H.1(a2) Conservation (see also Deposited material. 56.1. 37. in lichens 13.treated as homonyms 53.valid publication 32(c).1 .9.1. editing Div.6.aims 14.1-21-2+4.5. abbreviation 5A • .6.3-5 Connecting vowel 60.1.equivalent to H.1 Condensed formula H.2+5 Confused name.more than two parental genera H..based on rejected name 14.8. 9A.5 • .N. gender 62.correctable epithets 60. H.2.2 Compact disk 30A.names and epithets 60G. 50.parental names H.II-III IV.Ex. H. VII • • • • .3 • . App.N.1.6. H.1-2 . 8B.combination under conserved homonym 55.3-4. 10. H.3 .2 • .III.8 • . H. H.modification Div.6A. H.6A.. 53.binding decision 53. H.valid publication 33.3 Combination 6.1 .6A.3-4 .9.name 16A.2 Collection. App.1. 24.3 .N.8.1 • • • • • • • • • . 23.3 Code. H. 60G.2 Colon. effect on competing names 14. 61.1(d) Compound. public 7A. VII . App.3 .1.12+14A.1-3 Committees.6.generic names.III • .N. H. use in sanctioned name 50E.5. H.1. not to be used 57 Confusingly similar names 53.1 "Cohors".2 .rank 3.2 • .1.1 .under conserved later homonym 55.8.1 Classical usage. 56.14.form H. 14A.governance Pre.date.commemorating person H.Ex.2-4. H.1. VII • • • • • .9 .6. see Tradition Coalball 8A. App.1 . Div. • .3-4.III.N.N.illustrated material 8A. VII • .1 Collection data. instead of order 17. nomenclature 14.Class (classis).2. H.1 .as epithet H.nothogeneric name 20.8.8-9 . App.citation 50E .ternary 24.

3 .4 • .2. App. 14.established Pre.. App.species name 14. 32.1 • .4 19.5-7 .generic name 14.2 Correct.8 • • • • • .4.limitation of priority 11. 60.11.gender 14..1+4+N.8.1 . of autonym 32.General Committee approval 14.1.4-5+10 ..3-7+N. App.1 .10.of publication 31. 31A.spelling.13 .family name 14.1 .1 .7 . 41. App.junior homonym 14.2 Custom (see also Tradition).3 .N.of pleomorphic fungus 59. 14.N.1+5 .12 .unchanged 16. definition 45. .4.2 Cultivated plants Pre. 28 • .type 14.not affecting priority 14.starting point works 13. 53.. see Orthography Correction slip 30A Cultivar epithet 28.5-7.potentially 52.1 . 23. H.lists permanently open 14.choice 11.5.name against itself 14.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .no entry to be deleted 14.1.4 • .1+4-5.4-5.of name. IV .from type 8B.3+8-9.Linnaean generic 13..4.from the wild 28. H. 24. 14A .name Prin.6+10+14.N.6. author abbreviation 46A.IV.1+ fn.1 . 45C.2.III .illegitimate name 6. VII .3.prevailing Pre.6 .8 .IIA-B .of nothotaxon H.1+4.N.N.1 .14 .1 Culture 8.8 • ...N.11 .1 .overrides sanctioning 15. 15.1-2.3-5 .1+3-4.1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z D Date.based on illegitimate generic name 18.6.extent 14.collection 8B.12+14. 48. 11. 45B. 18.3. grammar Pre. App. 6.. VII .spelling 14.proposal 14.

4.2. VII Heterotypic synonym 14.22. 24. App. VII Analysis 42.7. App. VII Epitype 9. VII Autonym 6. VII Diagnosis 32.1.3. App.1. VII Automatic typification App. VII Anamorph 59. App.10.2. VII Binary combination 23.. VII Illustration with analysis 42. App. VII Alternative family names App. VII Indelible autograph 30. App.2. VII Combination 6. VII Description App. App. App.IIIA. App. VII Available name 45. VII Fossil plant Pre. 21.Ex. App. VII Basionym 33..1. VII Effective publication 6. 23. VII Ascription 46.1. VII Homonym 53. VII Designation App. App.2. App. VII Isosyntype 9. App.1.4.4. App. App. VII Final epithet 11.4. fn. App. App. App. VII Holotype 9.1-2.2. App. App. VII Correct name App. VII Hybrid formula H. App. App. fn.1.Definitions: • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Admixture App. App. VII Conserved name App.IIIA. 29.8. ex-holotype. VII Date of name 45.N. App. 11. App.4. VII Ex-type. VII Form-taxon App.7. VII Correct name 6. VII Duplicate 8.4 Confusingly similar names App.6. fn. App. App. ex-isotype 8B.2. VII .4. VII Epithet 6. VII Combinatio nova App.4. VII Indirect reference 32. App. App. VII Isonym App. VII Holomorph 59.. App. VII Forma specialis 4.1. App. App.7 Compound 60G.4. VII Informal usage App. VII Homotypic synonym 14.3. VII Improper Latin termination App. VII Desctiptive name App. VII Alternative names 34.3. VII Cultivar App.3.. fn.1.1. VII Exsicca App. VII Illegitimate name 6.7.

App.4. App.2.2. VII Protologue 8A. App.1(b). VI.2.. VII Nothospecies 3. VII Name 6..1. VII Replacement name App. App.1. VII Provisional name 34. App. VII Status App. VII Original spelling 60. VII Pseudocompound 60G.4. VII New combination App. App.fn..6. VII Monotypic genus 42.N. App. VII Special form App. App. VII Subdivision of family 4. VII Morphotaxon 1. App. App. VII Priority App.fn.3.12.2. App. VII Nomen nudum App. fn. App. VII Later homonym 53.1(b). VII Opus utique oppressum 32. VII Objective synonym 14.1. 56.5. App. App.N.IIIA. VII Rejected name 14. VII Position App. App.fn.15. VII Nomenclatural type 7.2. VII Paratype 9.1(d). App. VII Name below rank of genus 11.2.8. App. VII Page reference 33. VII Nomen rejiciendum 56. App. VII Nothotaxon H. fn.7.4. App.5 App.2.N.1.4. App.1 Nothogenus 3. VII Nothomorph H. VII Plant Pre.1.2. VII Misplaced term App.1. VII Orthographical variant 61. VII Specimen 8. App.13. VII Subdivision of genus 4. App.1 Name of species 23. App. VII Legitimate name 6. VII Nomen novum 7.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Isotype 9.3. App.fn. App. VII New name App.3. VII Replaced synonym App. VII Sanctioned name 7.3.. App..2. App... App.4.9. App. App. VII Subjective synonym 14. VII Non-fossil plant Pre. App. VII Nomen conservandum App. VII Original material 9.2.N. VII Nomenclatural synonym 14. VII . VII Lectotype 9. VII Non-valid publication 34.1 Neotype 9.4 Name of infraspecific taxon 24. App.1. App. App. App.1.2.

1 • .3 • .definition 32.2A...2. App. 60.1 . access policy 7A • . "hic designatus" 7.mandatory 37. 39. 33..4. 60B.3.1.1 Descriptive. 36. VII Type 7.1. starting point 13. 52. VII Tautonym23. 47A Diatoms 11.7+N. 38.11 ..10.accompanying description 36A • . name 16A.1 Disadvantageous change of name 56.1-5.4. 41. printed matter to carrier 31A Deposited material.2 Direction of cross H.2-3 Diagnostic characters.6+N.specification of herbarium 9. 36A • . VII Synonym App. in addition to diagnosis 36A. App. 41 • .2+4 • . 41 • ."here designated".1.Latin 36.N.1.. name 16A. 60C.2.1(e) Diacritical signs 46B.Ex.effective. App.1 Validly published name App.2. 10A • • • • • . 42.4..1.1 • .. App.N. 37. 44. App.1+5-6. App.6 Diagnosis (see also Description) 32. App.statement 17.phrase 23.indirect 32.1.2 .4 Descriptio generico-specifica 42.5-7. VII Taxonomic synonym 14.. VII Teleomorph 59. VII Taxon 1.reference 32.10-11+N..published before 1753 32A • . 32. 37A .32A.5 Desmidiaceae.3(c).4.1-3..4 • . alteration 47. VII Valid publication 6.1 Doubt Pre. VII • . VII Voted example App.4 Diaeresis 60.supersedable 10. VII Delivery.4.not acceptable 42..full and direct 32. 42. 32B+E. App.pre-Linnaean 32A • .rank 3. 16.6-7 Designation of type (see also Lectotype and Unitary) 10. 33. App..1 Division (divisio) or phylum.IIIA.4-5.1 • .provision 32. 33A • .English 36.1.N. App.• • • • • • • • • • • Superfluous name 52.1-3.2.. 34. ascription 46. App..6. App. VII Syntype9.combined generic and specific 41.11 . requirements 7.1.1(d)+reference 6-7.20. VII • .doubtful 32. VII • . VII Description.or diagnosis.

7 .etymology 60H . 59A.1+Ex.2 . VII • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . description or diagnosis 36..2 .name of associated organism 60.1 Electronic media 29.final 11. 60G.7.2A.inadmissible 21.3 Ennoblement. VII .customary spelling 60E ..heterogeneous 9.identical for anamorph and holomorph 59.8. 23.1 English.N.N.3.derived from.sequence in hybrid formula H. 24. definition 8. 23.1+N.3 . App.2 Effective publication.12.1 -theses 30.10 ..1-2. App. date 31.1+29A Element.. 52.2-3.definition 6.illegitimate name 58 . 60. 60.1-5 .1.11. derived from associated organism 60.not Latin form 28.4.1-2.. 60D .3. 60C.compound 60.8-10 .3-4 .initial letter 60F .conflicting with description 9A. prefix indicating 60C.III.recommended spelling 60E ..1 Epithets (see also Index to scientific names): . 24.2.indelible autograph 30.fungal name.12 .2 • • • • .definite association with genus or species name 33. 29.1 .2 .10A.valid publication 32.inclusion 52. App.5+Ex.N.considered as hybrid formula H.N. 60C..7. 27. Noun) 6. generic name 60F .1 .avoidance 23A..2. H. 9A.Duplicate.3.nothotaxon H. H. VII ..5 .5 .10.3. 21.. citation 37.10.fn.5 .cultivar 28.fn.N.9 .pleomorphic fungi 59.44+6.geographical name 23A.4 • • • • .1 .5(d) Ephemeral printed matter 30A Epithet (see also Adjective.7.1. App.hyphenation 60.personal name 23A. H.2 . VII A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z E Editorial Committee Div.with doubt 52.vernacular name 60.4.12 .

26 albomarginatus 60G.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex.1 ciliatoglandulifer.21 conceptionis 60C.1 dubuyssonii 60C. clusii 23A.20 atropurpureus 60G.12 alexandri 60C.Ex.1 annonicola. not "austroöccidentale" 60. not "billardierii" 60.Ex.Ex.27 bauhini 60C.1(b) brienianus 60C.13 billardierei. not "anonicola" 60.3 geppiorum 60.8 amorginum 60D.Ex.Ex.1(a) . not "anagallis [inverted triangle] . not "ciliato-glandulifer" 60.1(a) fortunei.Ex.Ex. 60E. bigelowii 60.2 candollei 60C. caespitosus 60.2 austro-occidentale.9. fedtschenkoae 60C.Ex.5(b) brunonianus.Ex.1 bureauvii.Ex.Ex. not "backhousii" 60.15 balansana.2 elisabethae 60C. not brandegeana 60.21 backhousei.15 brandegeeana.Ex.1 codesuri.Ex.13 caespitosus. nor "anagallisaquatica" 23.Ex.2 fedtschenkoi.Ex. not "cannaefolia" 60.Ex.1 albiziae.1 ceylanica.Ex.17 atropurpureum.Ex.Ex. zeylanica 53.20 clusianus.Ex. not "echidnum" 23.Ex. -us 60C.15 "genuinus" 9A.1 chamissonianus. chamissonis 60. not "atro-purpureum" 60.9.1 beatricis 60C. not alcockiana 60.5(c) echidna.C.1(c) barbro 60.2 costaricensis.1 chinensis 53.Ex.1(b) augusti 60C. not "albizziae" 60. bureaui 60.3.Ex.31 glazioui 60C.2 bigelovii. 60. 60. afzelii 60.Ex.32 anagallis-aquatica.17 caricaefolius 60G.Ex. cespitosus 60. -um.15 brauniarum 60C. not "fortuni" 60. 24.5(d) cannifolia.2 amnicola.Ex. not "codesurii" 60.20 dahuricus 23A. burnonis 60C. not "costa-ricensis" 60.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • afzelianus.Ex.7 edithae 60C. not "amnicolus" 23.Ex.2.1(b) alcoquiana.1 "cami" 60C.1(b) cespitosus.

4(d) hookerorum 60C. heteropus 53. not "melvilliorum" 60. "originarius" 24.Ex.Ex.4(a) mackenii 60C. nipalensis 53.5(c) loureiroi.23 myricifolia 60G.9 macrostachys.9 heyneanus 60C.Ex. matthewsii 60.7 martii 60C.15 macfadyenii 60C.1 mossambica.5(c) lecardii 60C.1(b) nova 23.11 novae-angliae. not "o'donellii" 60.21 lafarinae 60C.15 mombin 23. not "neo-ebudarum" 60. not "i'ansoni" 60.2 heteropodus.Ex.Ex.23 okellyi 60C. nepalensis.18 napaulensis.1(b) leclercii 60C.Ex.20 nidus-avis 60G.17 "originalis".Ex.13 grayi 60C. not "novaeängliae" 60. not "loureirei" nor "loureiri"60. not "napeaefolia" 60.1 napaeifolia.2 murukewillu.21 obrienii 60C.5(c) linnaei 60C. not "muru'kewillu" 60.2 murielae 60C.Ex.1(a) griffithianum 60C.1(a) lacryma-jobi. not "opuntiaeflora" 60.5(d) laceae 60C.Ex.9 neoëbudarum.30 melvilleorum.Ex. macrostachyus 53.Ex.2 masoniorum 60C.5(a) macgillivrayi 60C.Ex.1(b) matthewsiae.5(b) odonellii.Ex. macrocarpum 53.Ex.5(b) opuntiiflora.Ex.1(a) iansonii.Ex.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • glazioui 60.Ex.19 iheringii 60C.Ex.5(a) macnabii 60C.1 munronis 60C.Ex.1(c) hilairei 60C.2+5(e) martini 60C.1(d) hectoris 60C.7 jussieui 60C.5(a) macrocarpon.Ex.Ex.9 "mandacaru" 60. not "lacrymajobi" 60.5(e) jamacaru 60. mozambica 60.2 logatoi 60C.Ex.3 .

1 strassenii 60C. not "pissardi".1 Epitype.5(e) vechtii 60C..Ex.Ex.1(a) pecten-veneris.5(e) wilsoniae 60C. not "poliifolia" 60.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • orlovskajae 60C. not "segeta" 23.7. not "pseudo-platanus" 60.9 trianae 60C.1 sanctae-helenae 60C. trinervius 53.3.29 trachycaulon. App.Ex.1(a) polifolia. rumphii 60C. nor "pissarti" 60.Ex.1(b) wislizeni 60C.9 tubaeflorus 60G.9 porsildiorum 23A.Ex.Ex.5(e) "veridicus".19 polyanthemos.bibliographic citation 33. sylvatica 60. polyanthemus 53.9 pojarkovae 60C.Ex. not "tamabokii" 60.2 rumphianus.1 pissardii.1 sinensis 53.1 pseudoplatanus. "verus" 24. 60.9.20 pteroides.1(a) trinervis.Ex.2 pennsylvanica 60D. not "uvaürsi" 60.Ex.5(d) sancti-johannis 60C.1(b) "typicus" 9A.correctable spelling 60. trachycaulum 53. VII Error.Ex.7 silvatica. definition 9.5(e) sylvatica.Ex.1 saharae 23A.Ex.Ex.Ex.Ex. silvatica 60.2 zeylanica.5(e) vanderhoekii 60C. ceylanica 53.Ex.Ex. pteroideus 53.Ex.25 poikilantha.Ex. poikilanthes 53.1(a) segetum. 60E.5(d) richardsonis 60C.4 • .Ex.5(e) strassenii 60C.2 remyi 60C.1(b) vonhausenii 60C.Ex.6 • .1+8-12 .28 toddiae 60.21 vanbruntiae 60C.3 uva-ursi.4 • .9. not "pecten{o+}" 23.9 quinquegona 51.Ex.3 verlotiorum 60C. 24.1 tamaboki. application of name on transfer 7.error 33.5(d) scopolii 60C.5(e) steenisii 60C.

5 .7 .alternative 10.6 Forestry plants.correction of termination 18. 28.Committee for Div. 5A • • • • • • • • • • • • ... 13.Established custom.2 Form (forma).morphotaxon 1.1 Figure. designation 4. VII External evidence in publication 46.1+4+5.termed order 18.2-3+N.1 Forma specialis.6 .1+Ex.N. 11.6. see Priority "Folium".3.3 • . 27.name. VII First.N.1.1-2 . ex-holotype (ex holotypo).life-history stage 1. App.4 .3 . 11.2+N.N..1+Ex.1 Etymology 60H Euphony Pre. 38 .1. App.III.3. ex-isotype (ex isotypo) 8B..5-6.subdivision of.voted 7.N. App. 38 .2 Female symbol H.conservation 14.name 18 .fn.3.8.based on illegitimate generic name 18. see Custom Establishment.2+N. VII Fossil plant Pre.2A. VII .+26.1 .rank 4..4 Form-taxon 1. VII Exclusion of type. not a generic name 20.Ex. see under Type Exsiccata 30.2+N.3. abbreviation 5A • ..valid publication 41.1 .1 .4+N.. see Illustration Final epithet 11.5 "et" (&) 46C. 18.preservational state 1..valid publication 36. 11.2 . 8A.1 .1 .rank 3. definition 4.4-6 Examples in the Code Pre.type 10.1.7..description or diagnosis 36. 8. App.IIA-B .2 ex-type (ex typo).N.illustration required 38 .N.. see Subdivision of family 4.form 18. VII A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z F Family (familia).change 19A. App...2.1 .1-2 .3 • • • • • • • • • ..1.type 7.Ex.4+ fn.1 "ex" in author citation 46.10.1-2. App. cultivar epithets 28.. App..1.1+Ex. priority 11. fn.

1(d) Gathering.3 .vs.pleomorphic 1.. 59.not apparent 62.when genus is divided 62A .. 34.6 .3 Gender.N.correction of epithets 23. Committee for Div..5.2+4+Ex.2.morph. 59.3 .form-taxon (anamorph) 1. 59A . derived from name associated organism 60. 62A .1+3 ..N.homonymy with bacterial name 54.host 32E .6. 59.1 .1 .12 . 59. Holomorph.4 .assigned by author 62.generic name pertaining to the wrong morph 51.1.7..1 .III. Fungi (see also Anamorph. 32E ...conservation 14.holomorph including correlated anamorphs 25.3.5. agreement in 21.1+<N. non-fossil 11. Teleomorph).lichen-forming 13(1)d.• .3.epithet..2 .2-3+6-7 . VII .14. 9. App. 60.2 .1.1 . 11. VII • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .living culture from holotype 8B.feminine when commemorating person 20A.indication of sanctioned status 50E. 59A .2 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .single 8.generic name 62.3..12 . App. 23..1-2+3(b) . 13.botanical tradition 62.1-3+6.reference to 37.irrespective of original author 62.N.1+4 .11 ..part 8.2-3 .priority of names 13.arbitrarily formed name 62. 59. 24.1(d) A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z G Gasteromycetes.3 .starting point 13.1.type specimen 38.location 37.4 ..1(i) .compound 62.N.3 .1(f) • .. 59. 60.2 • ..names of higher taxa 16A.associated organism 60.N.N.formae speciales 4.1 . starting point 13. 59A .8-98-9+N.typification of names 7.new morph 59.N.4 ...parasitic 4.2 .3.starting point 13.1.. 37. nomenclatural type 59.2.

.7.1(f). 30.1 Greek.indication 37.2 .N. 32.monotypic 37. 20A .1 ..N.General Committee 14. 62. see under Noun Genus (genera) (see also Nothogenus) 3..rank 3..1-4 . 20. 56.3 .not advisable 20A. 49 . 41.1(i).3 ..vernacular 62.hyphenated 20.2+4 Generic.valid publication 37. 42..1 .2.2-3 .8 ..capital initial letter 20.1+3(j).1(a)+2 . App.3 .2.III.4 ....1+5 .1-4+Ex.N. 14A.1+3-4.subdivision. see Subdivision of genus Geographical names." 60C.adjective used as noun 20A.use of "St.inclusion 10.3 . see Genus Genitive.2+N.III . 53...1 .1 . App. 60B . starting point 13..commemorating person 20A.7-8.transliteration 60A • .1 . 60.advisable 20A.word elements 60G A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z H Handwritten material 29.3.type 10... in epithets 23A..holomorphic 59.abbreviation 5A .1-5+N. gender of nouns 62. 42. 62. 55..4. 41. 33. 20A • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .2.coinciding with technical term 20.form 20..1-2....1-2.1. 14.in Linnaean works 13. VI . Div.4.4+N.personal names 60C. abbreviation 37.1(c) Herbarium.5.3 .anamorphic 59.illegitimate 22. see Gender .not regarded as such with a new basionym 20.conservation 10.1(a+e+i) .composed arbitrarily 20. 60. 60D • .1-2 .2 • ...2 Hepaticae.5(d) Grammatical correctness Pre.designation 10.N..12+14. 32F.1 • .gender.as autonym epithet 22.2 . 60..1 ..1(b-d+f-h+j) .5.name 20.3.raised section or subgenus 21B..N.22+4.

8B.1-2 .2+6+9+11 . 59. App.1. 9.3 .author's herbarium 9A.1 .location 9A.2 . 9. VII .single element 37.subordinate taxa 25.permanently preserved 8.1 .3 .correct 59.9 .3-6 . VII • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .access policy 7A .2-3..1.designation 7.definite indication 7.collection data 8A.2. VII .1-3+6 .4.automatic 7.2+9-10+N. 52. App.9.1. 45.author's institution 9A.N.3 .type 59.1-2 .12. 26.<3/A>.3 . 9.1+4 .conserved later 14.4.by exclusion of type 48 . 37.• • • • • . in named taxon 10.7 ..name.5+10-11.previously published species name 37.6.duplicate 9.1.17 .in other taxon 48 .6 .supporting epitype 9. 37.N.not alternative 34. binary 59.sheet 8.choice between simultaneous 53. 37.2.exclusion 48 .7.1 .6.2.9+11 .rediscovered 9.1+4 . App.missing 9.7 Heterotypic synonym 14.4 .. 53.citation 46.2+N.living 8. 10. 22.inclusion.9-10.1-2. 59. 22A.5 .more than one taxon 9.1+3.3 . 22.to be specified 37.1-4.6 .3 .. 37A .10. 55.3 .1-3.specimen data 8A.7 . 37. 50C .1.III.new taxon/new combination 59. 9A. 53..destroyed 9. VII Hierarchy of ranks 2-5 • .2 .identification ambiguous 9. 37. 34.1 .indication 9.in public herbarium 7A . App.priority 13.illustration 8.2-3+Ex.2 Holotype (holotypus) (see also Type) 9. 26A.1..lost 9.by conservation 14.1. 8A.equivalent in modern language 37. 59A.1(d) Holomorph 25.4. 8B.7 Homonym (see also Confusingly similar names) 14.1-2 .3.9+11 ..

later 14.3 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z .illegitimate 21.status.1-2.N.unranked 35.1-12 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .3.subdivisions of same genus 21.1-2+N.of secondary importance H.10. 50.arising in cultivation 28. App.2 . see under Nothotaxon . VII . 53.1.6 .N. 60. 20.2.1 .N. H. see under Nothotaxon . H. see Nothotaxon .1 .1.statement of parentage 52.genus.3 .4 Hybrid Pre.1+4.name. 28.3(d).variety.3.2+4-5 .6+10.equal priority 53.infraspecific taxa. 45.3.N. H. 23A.H.N.more informative H. 53. 53.later 45."Cultivated Plant Code" Pre. 45.8.9+N.2 • .2 .parental taxa.3 Homotypic synonym .N.legitimate 14.sanctioned 45. indication of 50.3.N.1 . 53.N. VII Horticultural plants.1 . 28.N..N.anticipation of existence H. earlier 14.4. 22.10.4. see Nothogenus and Condensed formula .in hybrid designation H.N.1.change to non-hybrid status 50 ..9.3 .1.definition H.1. 24. 28.1-2+N.2. 4. VII . see Nothospecies .2. 40.IIIA.condensed formula.10.disregard hybrid status H.taxon.species.2A.7.in generic name 20.taxon not treated as plants 54.1 ..1+3 . H. App. see Nothomorph Hyphen.N.3.2.3 • .10.2.1 .H. in compound epithet 23.3 .2. H.formula 23.N. App.3 .1.2 Host name 32E • .10B.3. same species 24.multiplication sign H.names likely to be confused 53.N. H. H.3A . 3.rank. 60.10 .1.1..of conserved name 14.specific form 4.prefix notho (n-) H.rejected.. see Condensed formula . 53.N.7.3.3 .10 .1+3 .10 . H.1 .• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . designation 4.N. see under Nothotaxon .earlier 14.6(d).4.

see Epithet.5 .3.13.of type 39A .3.N.species 55. 24A-B.binary combination instead of 24. 26. 26.5+Ex.3.4 . App.5 Illustration..1+3. 27 .1-2 Orthography.. Latin termination 16.5.1 . 26A.with analysis 41.1 . 53. 14.family 18.1 Indelible autograph 30. see Type Indirect reference 32. App.1.. 52-54. 32D. 38 .4. 42.to be avoided 24A.N.3+7 . VII Index herbariorum 37. 37. 26A.2 .2 . App.I Illegitimate name 6.10A.original material 9.fossil plant 9.4.2.name 52.3-4.genus 18.scale 32D.6.1 Inadmissible. App.3 .grammatical agreement 24. 52. 37.5-6.as type 8. 8A.form 24.11.. App. 55.1-2. Infraspecific.4 Index kewensis 33.by conservation 6. of rank.autonyms 27. 44.N.homonyms 21.4. 42. 39A . Subdivision of genus Infraspecific. 44. 22A.3-4 .4. see Rank • . see Incorrect "in" in citation 46.2.1-3.3 ..specimen used 8A. see under Epithet Inclusion of type 22.4 .2. correction). 9. 54 .nothotaxon H. H.10.N. 24B.N.2.cultivar 28.1 .1-2. 53.4.N.1 . 10. H..1-2+6-7+14.N. Species.2. autonym 26 • • • • • • • • . VII Infrageneric.becoming legitimate later 6.1-2. 26A.2. VII Improper. 18.7.equivalent to description 41. VII • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .subdivision of family 19.6 Index of fungi 33.of type.by sanctioning 6.3.2 .type 7.6 Index fungorum 46.3 . 39A .inadmissible 24.1-3 .algae 39.hybrid 52.22+Ex.2.epithet (see also Epithet) 24.3.2 . 19. H. VII • .1 Indexing centre 30A.2 . advisable 32D.N.2 Indication. 32.N.2+4-5 ..2 .N.1. 24.2 .

46.3 International.10-12 .name 24.fn..decisions 14.4-10+ Ex. H.single 35.1 .N.4 Institution.1 ..2 .4 . Intentional latinization 60.N.III.N.code of zoological nomenclature 14. 53.plenary session Div.1 .homonymous within species 53...N.III.3 Intergeneric hybrid.fn. Association for Plant Taxonomy Div.III.N..taxon 24-27.Botanical Congress 14.fn. App.Commission for the Nomenclature of Cultivated Plants Pre.2(7) ..3-4(b2) .1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z .2.1 . 24B.legitimate 55. 56.. VII Isosyntype 9.4.2 .. 14. 26-27 .6 • .1..4.1.valid publication 41. App.not clearly indicated 35. 26A.1 . Isonym 6.2 . 43.14+Ex. VII Isotype 9.Bureau of Nomenclature Div.N.code of nomenclature of bacteria Pre.7... 26A.5.2+4(a1) • • • • • • • • • • .10. 14. Div.N. 32.4(b2)+ fn.fn.III.10. App. 27 .1 .1-2. Div..8..rank not indicated 35.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .1..change 24B.12 Internal evidence in publication 30.8.3 .assignment to species 3.3+9.under illegitimate species name 55.absence 46.to be retained 24A.2+4-5.1 .code of nomenclature for cultivated plants Pre.fn.4. 44.III . . 32. 53.4 . 28..ranks 4.4.III.7 Intercalated ranks 4.III.1 .including type of species name 26. rank 3.5.1-2 .10..N.2. VII A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z K Kingdom (regnum).Union of Biological Sciences Div.Ex.form 24. 54.1.N. 45..2.3. see Nothogenus Interim designation 23.8 .4.. see Collection and Herbarium Institutional votes Div.Plant Name Index 46. H.

2(b)+N.3-5.4.transliteration to.17 .supersedable 9..1 .2. 52.symbols 23..7 . accepted usage 60E • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .4 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z M .2.2 • .13+17 .2.designation 9.1.epithet under illegitimate or rejected name 55. 21.previously published species name 37.7 Legitimate name 6. 10.inclusion. see Romanization . VII . 60.1(d) Ligatures 60.7+N. foreign to classical Latin 60.geographical names 23A. 60C .4.precedence over neotype 9.used interchangeably 60. App.1.14. 60F+N.2. 62.7+N.3 . 60F • .effective.N.2.names of fossil species 9.14 . 60B.location to be specified 9.word elements 60G Lectotype (see also Designation of type) 9.5 .1-2. see under Priority Linnaean binary system 20. App. 52.termination 32.L Later homonym.1.20 . 51.vernacular names 60. 9.9. in named taxon 26. 9. 60.maintenance 51 ..1-3 .initial 20.3+N.preserving current usage 9A.1-3.description or diagnosis 36. 26.3 • .3 Lyophilization 8. 60B.4+6 Limitation of priority. 60C.3 Letters. requirements 7.3 .1.first to be followed 9. 60D .priority 11. and latinization.11 . 9A . 37.identification ambiguous 9.1-2.. 52.5.N. 60C.7.2(b) .personal names 23A. 45. 36A .2. 8A. VII . VII .3.2+13 .1.previously designated 9. see Homonym Latin.supporting epitype 9. 60.nothotaxon H. App.1-2 .10-11+N.destroyed 9.5 Lichen-forming fungi 13.1 .2.1..13 .1.illustration 8.by conservation .

3 .illegitimate. see Fungi. 32F Monotypic genus 42. 19. VII • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .6. Personal name. Pre.compound 60G . 16.30 Morphology. 59. from Greek 60A . starting point 13.3 Mechanical methods of typification 9A. 61.2+N. 18.III.Ex.III • . 12.euphony Pre.confused 57 .3.notes 9A. VII • .names 23A.6. 57.5 .alternative 34. 14.9.4. 30. 50D.correct 6. 59.1. 7.Appendix II-III 14.authorization of name 1. App. see Conservation .avowed substitute 7.5-6.N.9. App.4.Mail vote Div. 11.from person's name 60B .2-3+N. Noun) 6.3 .1+4.2 • .based on generic name 7.1. 14A • . App. 11. VII Morph...1. App.2 • . VII . Div.1. 33.3.1-2.contrary to rules Pre.etymology 60H .3 Multiplication sign H.1. App.3.1-2.current usage 57 .3-5.conserved. 19.5-7.4. Nomenclature. 10. VII .1. 18.3(i) • .6. Author.7. H. pleomorphic Morphogenus 11.1 Manuscript 29. VII Modification of Code Pre. App.1. 10.of subfamily 10.first syllable 60.definition 1.2 • .2.9.4+8 . 48. technical term 20.class or subclass 16. App.N.12-14.3 Misplaced term 33.1+3. 33. 11. VII .3A Musci.1(b) A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z N Name (see also Adjective.of family 10.5.Appendix V 32. App.Appendix IV 56.4 Male symbol H..2 Morphotaxon 1.1. 11.1. H.3-4.2A.derived.5(b) Microfilm 29 "mihi". 16A.5.1 .9 .1+7. as author citation 46D Misapplied name 7.confusingly similar 53. VII . H.2. 15. see Illegitimate .7 .

App.of form-taxon 1.8-10.location to be specified 9.rank.6.3+5 .1+3+8-12. requirements 7.3. App.2(b)+N.9 .rejected. 11.N. in homonym citation 50C Neotype 9. 21B.variants 61 .of infraspecific taxon 8-9.1 . 11.of family 10.2. 33.16-17 .11..2 "nec". 14.5+N.of genus 10. VII • • • • • • • • • • • • .2 .15 .1-2. 8A. 19.of subdivision.supersedable 9.orthography.not validly published 32.3 .7 .6-10 .11. termed suborder 19.1 . 9.20 .2.1 .4 Natural order (ordo naturalis) 18.2 .1-2.of hybrid.with question mark 34.previously designated 9.2+Ex.7. 22.4. 24.7.N.1 .in thesis 30. see Rejection .1. 20A.1+N.9. 33.17 .identification ambiguous 9. 48. 59.misapplied 7. 25-26..1 . 9B .regularity Pre. 43. 19. see Type . 61. 34. 16A.reasons for change Pre.2+N. 21. 50D. 24B.1+N.of genus 10.of division or phylum 16.5+Ex.1 . 26.illustration 8. 52.7 New combination 33.of species 23 .1 . 16B .1-2+5. 18. 60.1. 50F.. VII . 14.1 . 59.1.1. 57.8.precedence of lectotype 9.inclusion. in named taxon 26.3 .VI .2.3 . 60.1-5.10.3. 61 .2. 16. see Hybrid .4.1+3+5-6. 21A-B.not to be adopted 32C.6+13 .type.1. 20.1.of taxon of lower rank than variety 26A. 19A. 21. 26A.1 .of subfamily.2.3 .1 . 22A . 27 .supporting epitype 9.2. 60.superfluous 52.6.20 . 19A .2.6.effective.2(b) .2.N.• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . 52..words.2. not generic names 20.designation 9. 35. App. 16A.1+3 ..1. 18.of order or suborder 17. 56. 52. 17A. 33. 45.1-4.spelling 13.1-2.4 . see Rank .preserving usage 9.1.1-2 . errors 45. of family 10.first to be followed 9.10-11+N.stability Pre.of suprafamilial taxon 10. 50F.replacement 7. 9.useless creation Pre.of subphylum 16.N. 60A-H.initial letter 20.

see Condensed formula • .12 Nothomorph H.2.3.3..3.1.4 .7.1.. H. 44.4(b) "non". App..valid publication 33. 14A. VII Nomenclatural novelties 30A.fn. 14A.6 .2-4+N.2 .• • • • .I . botanical Pre.basionym citation 33. VII Nomenclatural synonym 14.from different genera H. originally assigned to non-plant group 45..4+9 . VII Nomen novum 7.2. see Fossil Non-vascular plant.type 7.rank 3.11 Nostocaceae.7 Nomen utique rejiciendum 56. 56.1.independence Prin. non-scientific 30.type of name 8. 32.III-IV.4 Non-fossil.1.1(e) • "notho-".2 • .2 .5.1.2-5.authorship 46.12. 50 .4-5.I-VI . 50E.prefix 3.12. Div.1-5 New generic name with basionym 33. H.III. V. • . VII • .contrary to rules Pre. App. App.11.type 7.1-3+4(b) . App.II-IV.replacing illegitimate name 58 .2.2.4 .voting Div..stability 14. App. 56. figure 42.8 Newspaper.11. App. App.1 .6 Nomen triviale 23. VII • • • • • . VII • • • • . in homonym citation 50C Non-algal taxon.3 Nixus.2+ fn. VII Nomen rejiciendum (see also Rejected name) App.2 "nobis".3. 32F. see Type Nomenclature.Ex. 33A .1 .2. H. etymology H.III. VII Nothospecies 3.1-2+4 • • • • • • • • . App.valid publication 33.III. 53.1+4 Nothogenus 3. 40.18-19.3 . VII Nomen specificum legitimum 23.Committees 14.name H.1 . App. as author citation 46D Nomen conservandum (see also Conservation) 14.1.authorship 46.disadvantageous change 14.epithet H.4. H. 59.rank 3.3 . H.2 Nomen nudum 50B..2.name.4 . starting point 13.Section Div. VII Nomenclatural type.principles Prin. instead of order 17.by error 33.

28.12 • .3.1 .rank (see also Nothospecies.as name 20.rediscovered 9. H.section 21B.5 .4. H.8.identification ambiguous 9.1-2. 17A .N.2 .rank 3.N. VII • . .7 • .10A-B.treated as plants Pre.7.1.12 .1 A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z O Objective synonym 14.4..circumscription H. 40. H.7. H.10A.2+N.2 .compound 60G.1(a-b) .7 Original material 9.9 • .12 Noun (see also Gender). H.1 . H.12. H.. H. H. 29A Opus utique oppressum 32. Nothomorph) 3..10. H.validly published 32.12 .9.descriptive 23.. H.9 Organism(s).appropriate H.1....inappropriate H.N.1-12 .3+N.1.11-12 .4-5.N.legitimate 52.N.6.5. VII • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • .2.correct H. 50.1(e) Online publication 29.5.1(c). starting point 13.1 .1 .2. App. 60.N.10.11. 33. H. H. VI-VII Order (ordo) • • • • • • . App..3.4. H. 21B.1-2. H.12.1.2-3 .4. associated 60.2. H.1-2 . of ranks 5.N.5A. 40